Jain Raj Tarangini Part 1

Author(s): Shreevar, Raghunathsinh
Publisher: Chaukhamba Amarbharti Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010019/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2
// shriiH|| caukhambA amarabhAratI granthamAlA Script zrIvara-kRta jaina-rAjataraGgiNI ( taraMga 1 tathA 2) ( AlocanAtmaka bhUmikA, aitihAsika, bhaugolika, sAMskRtika adhyayana, tathA hindI anuvAda sahita) lekhaka DA~0 raghunAtha siMha ema. e., ela. ela. bI., pI-eca. DI., DI. liT, epha. Ara. e. esa.. ( landana ) khaNDa 1 tInaH subhagAma Sanaurava gAna594 bhAratI cauravambA amaramAratI prakAzana,vArANasI 1977

Page #3
prakAzaka : caukhambA amarabhAratI prakAzana, vArANasI mudraka : varddhamAna mudraNAlaya, vArANasI saMskaraNa: prathama, vi0 saM0 2033 mUlya : 125-00 caukhambA amarabhAratI prakAzana ke0 37/118, gopAla mandira lena po0 bA0 138, vArANasI - 221001 ( bhArata ) aparaM ca prAptisthAnam caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa ke0 37/99, gopAla mandira lena po0 bA0 8, vArANasI - 221001 ( bhArata )

Page #4
CHAUKHAMBA AMARABHARATI GRANTHAMALA 11 JAINA-RAJATARANGINI of SRIVARA ( Taranga I & II ) ( Translation with critical introduction, historical, cultural and geographical notes in Hindi ) By Dr. Raghunath Singh M.A., LL.B., Ph.D., D. Litt. R. A. S. (London) Part 1 Chaukhamba Amarabharati Prakashan Varanasi-221001 ( India )

Page #5
Publisher Chaukhamba Amarabharati Prakashan K. 37/118, Gopal Mandir Lane Post Box 138, Varanasi-221001 (India) 1977 First Edition 1977 Price Rs. 125-00 Also can be had of Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office Qriental Publishers & Book-Sellers Post Box No. 8 K. 37/99, Gopal Mandir Lane, Varanasi-221001 (INDIA)

Page #6
bhAratIyaparamparAgatanArIdharmaparipAlanaparAyaNAyAH, aihikasukhaduHkhAvasthAprabhAvitAntaHkaraNAyAH, asmaddharmapatnyAH , zrImatyA lIlAvatIdevyAH prItaye idaM pustakaprasUnam

Page #7
a0 aka0 agni0 atha 0 anu0 amara0 ayodhyA 0 araNya0 artha * alverunI 0 A u0 uttara0 uttara mI0 udyoga0 R0 Rtu 0 ka0 kampri 0 karNa 0 A0pu0 AI0 I0 Aina0 Ajama0 Apa0dha0 Azva0 : ipigrAphikA iNDikA I0 AI0 iNDa eNTI 0 : iNDiyana eNTIkverI O : urdU anuvAda pIrahasana : uttarakANDa : bA0 : uttaramImAMsA : udyoga parva Rgveda kali0 : adhyAya : akabara nAmA : agnipurANa atharva veda kalha 0 kamIra0 kA0 saMketa-sUcI : anuzAsana parva : amarakoza : ayodhyA kANDa rAmAyaNa bA0 : araNya kANDa rAmAyaNa : bA0 : arthazAstra : kauTilya : alvasnIya iNDiyA : Adi parva AdipurANa : iNDiyana epigrAphika : Aine akabarI : jareTa : bAkayAne kazmIra : Apastamba dharmasUtra Azvamedhikaparva RtusaMhAra : kalakattA saMskaraNa : rAja0 kamprihensiva hisTrI : karNa parva kaligatAbda : kalhaNa : rAjataraMgiNI : lekhaka : jI0DI0 ema0 sUphI : kAdambarI . kAma0 kA0sU0 kAvya 0 ki0 kucha Zhi kaimbrija 0 kha0 gI0 gItA 0 jai0 si0 jaina0 bona 0 tavakkAta 0 tA0 razIdI tA0 hasana TIpaM* vi0sAra datta0 durgA0 dra0 dro0 nATya0 nArada0 nijjara 0 nRsi0 naM0 paramU0 parA0 pANDu 0 pIra0 : kAmandaka : kAmasUtra : kAvya-racanA : kiSkindhA kANDa rAmAyaNa : bA0 : kumAra sambhava : kUrma purANa : kaimbrija hisTrI Apha iNDiyA : khaNDa : gIta govinda : bhagavad gItA : jainasiddhAnta koza : zrIvara rAja0 lekhaka : jonarAja rAja0 : lekhaka : tavakkAte akabarI : mirjAvara dudhAta kRta : tArIkhe pIrahasana kazmIra tIrtha saMgraha sAhebarAma : triloka sAra : jogezacandra datta anu0 rAja0 : durgAprasAda rA0 : draSTavya : droNa parva : nATayazAstra nArada smRti : paMjAba aNDara sultAna nRsiMha purANa : naiSadha : DA0 A0 ke, hisTrI Apha musalima rUla ina iNDiyA : parAsara mAdhavIya : pANDulipI : pIra gulAma hasana : tA0 kazmIra

Page #8
: purANa raghu0 : raghuvaMza prA0 : prAyazcita sAra razIdI0 : tArIkhe razIdI phiriztA : muhammada kAsima : briggasa rA0 sa0 : rAjataraMgiNI saMgraha : lekhaka pho0 : pholiyo lA0 : vailI Apha kazmIra : lArensa ba0 : bambaI saMskaraNa : rAja0 liMga0 : liMga purANa ba0 zA0 : bahAristAna zAhI loka0 : lokaprakAza kSemendra : kazmIra sa0 bAla0 bAlakANDa rAmAyaNa : vAlmIki lau0 : laukika yA saptarSi varSa bA0-rA0 : vAlmIki rAmAyaNa vana0 : vana parva brahma0 : brahma vaivarta purANa vAina0 : jI0TI0 vAinsa : Trevelsa brahma : brahmANDa purANa vAja : vAjasaneyI saMhitA vRhat : vRhat saMhitA vAyu0 : vAyupurANa bhaviSya0 : bhaviSya purANa vikra0 : vikramAMka devacarita bhA0 : bhAgavata purANa vilasana0 : hinda hisTrI oNpha kazmIra bhISma0 : bhISma parva viSNu0 : viSNupurANa bhRti0 : bhRti harizataka trayam viSNudharmo0 : viSNu dharmottara purANa ma0 : mahAbhArata vaikaTa0 : kronolojI oNpha kazmIra : veMkaTAcAlama : matsyapurANa zakti0 : zakti saMgamatantra manu0 : manusmRti zA0 : zAntiparva mahA0 : mahAvaMza zizu0 : zizupAla vadha mA0 : mAtaMga lIlI zuka0 : zuka rAjataraMgiNI : lekhaka mArka0 : mArkaNDeya purANa zrIkaNTha0 :zrIkaNTha carita mAhA0 : mAhAtmya samaya0 : samayamAtRkA : kSemendra mAla. : mAlavakAgni mitra sabhA0 : sabhA parva mudrA0 : mudrA rAkSasa sarvA0 sarvAvatAra mara marakrAphTa : Trevelsa ina himAlayana vai0 : vaizeSika darzana provinseja Adi pravinsaja Adi za0 : zakuntalA nATala megha0 : meghadUta skanda0 : skandha purANa mohabula0 : mohabula hasana, kazmIra aNDara sultAnsa stIna0 : kronikalsa oNpha kiMgsa oNpha kazmIra mau0 : mausala parva hara haracarita cintAmaNi myunikha0 : myunikha pANDulipi : tArIkhe kazmIra hasana0 : hasana vina alI kazmIrI yAjJa0 : yAjJavalkya smRti ha0va0 : harivaMza purANa yogavA0 : yogavAsiSTha rAmAyaNa hai0mallika : haidaramallika cAdurA noTa-1:1 47 jahA~ pustaka kA nAma nahIM hai, use zrIvara rAjataraMgiNI samajhanA cAhie / 2:101 , taraMga do 3:60 " taraMga tIna 4:112 taraMga cAra rAjataraMgiNI jahA~ kevala rA0 saMketa hai use kalhaNa kRta rAjataraMgiNI samajhanA caahie|

Page #9
viSaya-sUcI zrIvara rAjataraMgiNI dharAtala udgama taraMga jainula AbadIna prathama taraMga sarga 1-60 61-73 74-114 115-135 136-172 173-184 185-251 252-311 haidarazAha dvitIya taraMga

Page #10
dharAtala grantha kathA: dazaka biitaa| bhASyoM kI kakSA zeSa hyii| ATha khaNDoM kI gAthA zeSa huyii| pRSThoM kI kahAnI zeSa huyii| dUsaroM kI gAthA gAkara / dUsaroM kI kahAnI jgaakr| apanI kahAnI banda kara / dUsaroM kI kIrti gunagunAkara / apanI zeSa kara / dUsaroM kA yaza jIvita kara / apanA zeSa kara / lekhanI zAnta huyI / parizrAnta ugaliyoMne vizrAnti lI / granthoM kI zrRMkhalA vidA huyI / kAgajoM kA raMganA rukA / apanA bhAra utarA / mana halakA huaa| bItatA-bIta gyaa| raha gayA, unakA sAkSI bana kara / duniyA rUThI / rAjanIti rUThI / lakSmI rUThI / pada ke sAthI ruutthe| unakI rUThI laharoM meM tairatA gayA / DUbatA gayA / utarAtA gyaa| khiMcatA gayA / bhAratI kI ora / lagA ekAkI kinAre / smRtiyoM ne jhkjhoraa| AkarSaNoM ne jhkjhoraa| moha ne jhkjhoraa| sabane jhkjhoraa| jisane paayaa| usane jhakajhorA / prAktana saMskAra muskuraayaa| hAtha phailA na skaa| javAna khola na sakA / lar3akhar3A na sakA / gira na sakA / duniyA ha~sI / samAja ha~sA / sAthI ha~se / maiM khatama ho gayA / A~kheM khulIM / sahamatI huii| chipatI huii| katarAtI huii| lekina dekhaa| khatama huye, hAtha phailAnevAle / khatama haye, jabAna kholnevaale| khatama haye. biknevaale| khatama huye, kharIdanevAle / khatama haye, uThanevAle / khatama huye, girAnevAle / yaha khatama, khAtme kI ora na le jA skaa| sUraja chipatA hai| andherA hotA hai| bijalI bigar3atI hai| andherA hotA hai| dIpaka bujhatA hai| andherA hotA hai| duniyA meM andherA hotA hai| bAhara andherA hotA hai| bhItara andherA hotA hai| lekina andhe ko na aMdherA hai, na ujaalaa| do A~kheM khulI rahatI haiN| dekhatI haiN| camakatI haiN| manda pavana bahatA hai| dhUla ur3atI hai / A~kheM banda hotI haiM / pada, lolupa grahaNa lagatA hai| khulI A~kheM nahI dekhtii| spardhA jvAlA lapalapAtI hai / khulI A~kheM phira jAtI haiN| ujjvala hIrA bhasma hotA hai| camakatA sonA bhasma hotA hai / yauvana bhasma hotA hai| sundara kAyA bhasma hotI hai| bhasma bana jAtA hai, trinetra kA tripuNDa / udghoSita karatA-satva, raja, tama; utpatti, sthiti, saMhAra; brahmA, viSNu, maheza; draSTA, dRzya, darzana; ir3A, piMgalA, suSumnA; Rga, yaju, zAma; dharma, artha, kAma; mana, vANI, karma; jAgrata, svapna, zusupti; a, U, ma; bhUta, vartamAna, bhaviSya; prAtaH, madhyAhna, sAyaM; bAta, pitta, kapha; har3a, baher3A, A~valA; gaMgA, yamunA, sarasvatI; svarga, martya, pAtAla; kSaya, sthAna, vRddhi; krodha, moha, lobha; buddha, saMgha, dharma; pitA, putra, pavitrAtmA kA rahasya / tIsarI A~kha hai| dekhatI hai| eka A~kha se| do se haTakara / dvaidha se haTakara / dvaita se kaTakara /

Page #11
jainarAjataraMgiNI duvidhA se httkr| karatI hai, karuNA kA darzana / karatI hai, apanA darzana / darzanoM ke ulajhanoM se haTakara / triguNoM se haTakara / trijagata se haTakara / trizakti se haTakara / usameM saba kucha milatA hai| jo mila sakatA hai| jo apanA hai| jo svAtI jala hai| gaMgA jala hai / megha jala hai| use chor3a sAgara jala kauna le ? svAbhimAna jIvana hai / dainya mRtyu hai / svAbhimAna AzA hai / dainya nirAzA hai| svAbhimAna bhaviSya hai| dainya vartamAna hai / svAbhimAna saMgharSa hai| dainya palAyana hai / svAbhimAna dina hai| denya rAta hai / svAbhimAna vizvAsa hai / dainya pravaMcanA hai| svAbhimAna acala hai| dainya caMcala hai| svAbhimAna anuzAsana hai / dainya phisalana hai| svAbhimAna Urdhva gati kI parAkASThA hai| dainya adhogati kI carama sImA hai| svAbhimAna utthAna sopAna hai / svAbhimAna preraNA hai / dainya utsAha kA abhAva hai| svAbhimAna puruSatva hai| dainya klIbatA hai| anajAne svAbhimAna ne mujhe pakar3a liyaa| bAMdha liyaa| bandhana meM sukha milaa| vaha sukha milA / jo vaibhava tyAgane para, kamaNDala meM milatA hai / sarasvatI yA lakSmI: kAyA, jIrNa hotI calI gyii| jIrNa kAyA se, sarasvatI upAsanA kI ora, jitanI satvara gati se bar3hatA gayA, lakSmI usase bhI adhika satvara gati se vimukha hotI gii| sarasvatI kI dhArA marusthala meM zItala-himAlaya se calakara lopa hotI hai / lakSmI kI dhArA harI-bharI suhAvanI bhUmi meM lopa hotI hai| sarasvatI kI dhArA, lopa hote-hote zatAbdiyAM bIta jAtI haiN| kintu lakSmI kI dhArA muharta mAtra meM lupta hotI hai| caMcala lakSmI, sAtha tyAgane para, ulaTakara tAkatI nahIM, daridratA gale mar3hatI hai| kintu sarasvatI se kahatI jAtI hai, kahatI rahatI hai, jIvana ke udAtta guNoM ko| paMkila bhUmi se ujjvala kamala nikalatA hai| sarovara meM haMsa viharatA hai| paramahaMsa hone para, zarIra para eka sUta na hone para, mAnava svarasvatI kI vANI sunatA hai| unameM pAtA hai, apanA rahasya, jagata kA rahasya, jIvana kA rahasya / aura lakSmI ? unakA vAhana ulUka ? vaha rAtricara hai / hiMsaka hai / azubha hai / ghinaunA hai| krUra hai / vaisA hI hai, jaisA pUMjIpati / jaisA rAjakoza upAsaka / jaisA jagata ko, jar3a rupaye se kharIdane vAlA, ghora manuSya / rAjya kA rAjakoza rAjya ke saptAMga meM eka hai| eka zakti hai| sarasvatI eka rAjyoMga nahIM bana skii| lakSmI ratnabhAra se dabI hai| svarNa mukuToM se veSThita hai| usake upAsaka ratnoM se, AbhUSaNoM se, mudrAoM se, dabe haiM / kintu ratna svarNAdi jIvanazUnya hai| cakAcauMdha paidA karate haiN| unameM anuprANita karane kI zakti nahIM hotii| vinimaya ke sAdhana haiN| kharIde aura bece jAte hai| lUTe aura utAye jAte haiM / unameM sthiratA nahIM hai| unakI sthiratA bhautikatA para hai| zakti kSINa hote hii| lakSmI lAta mAra kara, bichur3a jAtI hai| pAda prahAra se manuSya hIna ho jAtA hai| jar3atA bhI jar3a ho jAtI hai| virAga jhaMkarita hotA hai| hRdaya jhaMkarita hotA hai| utsAha jhaMkarita hotA hai| sphati jhaMkarita hotI hai / jJAna-vijJAna jhaMkarita hote haiN| tantrI vAdya meM, satva saMgIta meM, sAtvika bhAvanAe~ uThatI haiN| tama tirohita hotA hai / satva uThatA hai / satva ke sAtha mAnavatA uThatI hai / niHsandeha, isa dazaka meM sarasvatI ke darzana milate rahe / zrama apanA thaa| niHsaMkoca upayoga kara sakatA thaa| artha kI samasyA viSama thii| koI lipika nahIM thaa| sahAyaka nahIM thaa| TAipisTa rakhane kI sthiti meM nahIM thaa| apane hAthoM karanA thaa| noTa banAtA thA / prArUpa taiyAra karatA thaa| antima rUpa dene meM eka hI viSaya kaI bAra kAgaja kAlA karate the| prapha dekhanA sarala kAma nahIM thaa| use bhI dekhatA rhaa| hastalikhita kAgajoM ke gaThara taiyyAra ho gaye the| unheM

Page #12
bhUmikA 5 dekha kara sihara uThatA hU~ / itanA parizrama isa jIvana meM akele aba na ho sakegA / gaThTharoM ko bastoM meM sulA diyaa| unase chuTTI milii| rAjanIti se avasara prApta, rAjanItijJoM ke samAna, avasaravAdiyoM ke avasara samApta hone ke samAna, atIta kI sukhada smRtiyoM meM ghUmate rahanA lambI sA~sa lete rahanA, purAnI bAtoM ko duharAte rahanA, AtmalASA karate rahanA, padaprApti kI abhilASA banAye rakhanA merI prakRti ke anukUla nahIM pdd'aa| maiM san 1921 se hI jelayAtrA karate, rAjanItika udher3abuna meM rahate, AzA-nirAzA meM jhUlate duHkha-sukha, bhAyaabhAva, utAra-car3hAva meM ramane kA AdI ho gayA hU~ / daza varSa ke lambe kAla meM apane liye, apane sukha sAdhAna ke liye maiMne na to mukha kholA aura na kisI ne mujhe smaraNa karane kI koziza kii| jaise-jaise dina bItatA gayA, merI duniyA saMkucita hotI gayI / 1 kisI kA upakAra karane kI sthiti meM nahIM thA / kisI para ahasAna karane kI sthiti meM nahIM thA / rAjanItika adhikAra rahita thA / pacAsa varSa ke lambe rAjanItika jIvana ke sAthI, jela ke sAthI, mere prati eka prakAra se udAsIna ho gaye the 'maiM bhI rAjanItika pIr3ita yA svataMtratA senAnI' ko peMzana lekara, unakI zreNI meM baiTha nahIM gayA, yaha bAta unheM akharatI thii| unakI paMkti, unake varga ke bAhara thA / banArasa meM do hI cAra jelayAtrI ghoSa raha gaye the, jinhoMne peMzana lekara janatA kI gAr3hI kamAI para sukhada jIvana nirvAha karanA pasanda nahIM kiyaa| sattAdhAriyoM kI lambI katAra meM baiThanA, hA~ maiM hA~ milAnA, unake anugrahoM se anugRhIta honA, gaMvArA nahIM kiyaa| maiMne deza ke liye kAma kiyA thaa| usake liye spAga kiyA thaa| / usakA puraskAra prApta kara, apane kuTumba ke lambe san 1888 I0 se hote, gatizIla rAjanItika jIvana meM eka aisI kar3I nahIM jor3anA cAhatA thA, jo kisI prakAra azobhanIya mAnI jAtI / prayojana : rAjataraMgiNI zrRMkhalA meM zrIvara kRta jainarAjataraMgiNI tRtIya rAjataraMgiNI hai / kalabattA tathA bambaI mudrita saMskaraNoM meM tRtIya rAjataraMgiNI zIrSaka hai| jainarAjataraMgiNI nAma zrIvara ne grantha kA svayaM rakhA hai ( 1:1:18) | astu grantha kA zIrSaka jainarAjataraMgiNI hai / prArambha meM kalhaNa rAjataraMgiNI bhASya evaM anuvAda kI merI yojanA thI / antima kAzmIrI hindU zAsikA koTA rAnI ke sambandha meM aneka bhrAntiyA~ haiM / bhrAnti ke zamanArtha maine jonarAja kA adhyayana Arambha kiyA / adhyayana kA phala jonarAjataraMgiNI bhASya evaM anuvAda hai / jonarAja ke bhASya tathA anupAda pazcAt zrIvara tathA zuka bhASya evaM anuvAda kI yojanA banAyI / yaha bhASya sAhityika evaM kAvya dRSTi kI apekSA aitihAsika, bhaugolika evaM sAmAjika dRSTi se likhA gayA hai / aMgrejI meM grantha likhatA, to mahattva, bikrI tathA prasiddhi adhika hotii| merI mAtRbhASA hindI hai| videzI bhASA meM likhanA acchA nahIM smjhaa| sambhava hai, kAlAntara meM aMgrejI anuvAda prastuta karane kA prayAsa meM yA mere pazcAt koI mahAnubhAva kareM, to ve vizva ke kone-kone meM grantha pahuMcAne kA zreya prApta kareMge ke varSa varSa tatva cintana meM vyatIta karanA cAhatA hai| 1 meM svayaM anuvAda karane meM asamartha hU~ jIvana pATha : kalakattA (san 1835 I0 ) tathA bambaI ( san 1896 I0 ) do saMskaraNa nAgarI meM mudrita haiM / rAja taraMgiNI ko prakAza meM lAne kA zreya zrI mUra krAphTa iMgaliza paryaTaka ko hai / usI se prApta pANDulipi ke AdhAra para kalakattA saMskaraNa huA hai| zrI pITarasana dvArA sampAdita bambaI saMskaraNa zrI durgA prasAdajI kA

Page #13
jainarAjataraMgiNI hai| kalakatA saMskaraNa mUla ke atyanta samIpa hai| purAnI saMskRta zailI svIkAra kI gayI hai| mUla jaisA prApta thA, use baMgadezIya paNDitoM ke sahayoga se eziyATika sosAiTika ne baiyaTisTa mizana presa kalakattA meM mudrita karAyA thA / mudraNa kalA Aja se 150 varSa utanI vikasita nahIM thI, jitanI Aja hai / ataeva kucha truTiyA~ mudraNa ke kAraNa raha gayI haiM / parantu ve nagaNya haiM / durgA prasAda jI ne apane saMskaraNa meM kucha sudhAra kiyA hai| kintu khaNDAkAra 'a' kA unhoMne prayoga nahIM kiyA hai, jo kalakattA saMskaraNa meM hai / 'za' tathA 'sa' 'va' tathA 'va' tathA 'ba' va tathA 'va' ke kAraNa aneka truTiyA~ parilakSita hoNgii| / / prastuta grantha kA pATha kalakattA saMskaraNa para AdhArita hai / bambaI saMskaraNa se sahAyatA lI gayI hai | jahA~ zrI durgA prasAda ne pATha zuddha yA sudhAra kiyA hai, use yathAsthAna svIkAra kiyA hai / kalakattA saMskaraNa meM paMktiyoM kI saMkhyA dI gayI hai zloka saMkhyA nahIM hai / saMskRta mUlagranthoM meM zloka saMkhyA nahIM milatI / maiMne aneka pANDulipiyA~ dekhI haiM unameM zlokoM kI krama saMkhyA pUrvApara kA vicAra kara vidvAnoM ne kahIMkahIM do tathA kahIM tIna padoM kI zloka saMkhyA se banA dI hai / unake kAraNa prakAzita granthoM kI zloka saMkhyAoM meM antara par3anA svAbhAvika hai / kalhaNa rAjataraMgiNI meM sarvazrI stIna tathA durgA prasAda ne zlokoM kI krama saMkhyA dI hai| zrIvara kA saMskaraNa stIna ne nahIM kiyA hai| ataeva durgA prasAda ne hI sarvaprathama slokoM kI krama saMkhyA dI hai| zrI datta ne zrIvara kA anuvAda kiyA hai| unameM na to zloka saMsthA dI gayI hai aura na zlokAnusAra anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| use chAyAnuvAda kaha sakate zrI kaNTha kaula saMskaraNa tathA prastuta saMskaraNa meM kucha sthAnoM meM vyatikrama hai / unakA yathAsthAna saMketa kiyA haiN| maiMne bhArata meM prApya pANDulipiyoM se sahAyatA lI hai / una pANDulipiyoM ko na to mahatva diyA hai aura na AdhAra mAnA hai, jo san 1835 60 ke pazcAt kI haiN| hAya se pratilipi karane meM mUla kI jitanI bAra pratilipi kI jAyagI, utanI bAra usameM kucha na kucha truTi raha jAyagI / kalakattA saMskaraNa ke pazcAt kI pratilipiyA~ kalakattA saMskaraNa kI pratilipi mAtra haiN| kAzI meM Aja bhI rAmAyaNI loga hAtha se likhI sAcI patrArUpa meM rAmAyaNa kI pratilipi svayaM yA karA kara par3hate haiM / haiM / zloka ke padoM kI krama saMkhyA meM rAjataraMgiNI kA mahatva bar3hA to hAtha se bane kAgaja para dezI kalama aura spAhI se pratilipiyA~ likhI gayIM / unheM mUla pANDulipi karAra dekara, becA tathA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| ve aneka pustakAlayoM kI zobhA hai| kAzI meM hI isa prakAra kI kama se kama tIna pANDulipiyA~ vartamAna haiN| tatkAlIna saMskRta tathA usakI lekhana zailI ko badalakara use Adhunika saMskRta kA kalevara denA anucita hai / isakA adhikAra mujhe yA kisI lekhaka ko nahIM honA caahie| mUlarUpa naSTa ho jAtA hai / artha evaM bhASA kI dRSTi se sudhAra hI jAtA hai| parivartana, saMzodhana evaM parivardhana se tatkAlIna saMskRta rUpa tathA usakI paulI kA bodha nahIM hotaa| vAstavika sthAna pAda-TippaNI kivA pAThabheda meM honA caahie| maiMne inakA ullekha pAda-TippaNiyoM meM kiyA hai| kalakattA tathA bambaI saMskaraNoM kI paMktiyoM tathA lokoM kI krama saMkhyA sthAna-sthAna para de diyA hai| anusandhAnakarttAoM evaM lekhakoM ko kalakattA evaM bambaI saMskaraNoM se sandarbha prApti meM kaThinAI nahIM karanI par3egI / , saMskRta hI nahIM phArasI pANDulipiyoM meM bhI yahI bAta ghaTI hai| eka hI grantha kI aneka pANDulipiyA~ vizva meM bikharI haiN| hAtha se likhane ke kAraNa unameM kucha na kucha antara par3a jAtA hai| bhI nirNaya karanA kaThina hotA hai / pratilipikAra prAyaH pratilipi kA samaya na dekara phona mUla hai, yaha mUla kA samaya dete

Page #14
bhUmikA haiM / isa truTi ke kAraNa pratilipiyoM tathA mUla ke samaya nirdhAraNa meM kaThinAI hotI hai| hazamate kAzmIra kI eka pANDulipi kAzI vidyApITha meM hai| dUsarI eziyATika sosAiTI meM hai| yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina hai ki kauna mUla hai| nAmavAcaka zabda : vyakti tathA sthAnavAcaka nAmoM ko iTAlika yA sAde TAipa athavA pada ke TAipoM se bhinna dene kI prathA zrI stIna ne apane kalhaNa rAjataraMgiNI saMskaraNa san 1892 I0 meM calAI hai| usakA anukaraNa zrI kaNTha kola mudrita saMskaraNa meM kiyA gayA hai| maiMne mUla kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| mUla meM eka hI akSaroM ko jisa prakAra likhA gayA hai, usI prakAra diyA hai| bhinna akSaroM meM nAma dene se par3hane tathA khojane meM suvidhA hotI hai| usakA samAdhAna anta meM diye nAmAnukramANikA se ho jAtI hai| eka hI pada meM bhinna akSaroM ke prayoga se zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki mUla lekhaka ne bhI yaha Adhunika zailI apanAyI thii| mUla apane mUla rUpa meM pAThakoM ke sammukha upasthita kiyA jaay| isa dRSTi se cAhakara bhI vyakti tathA sthAnavAcaka nAmoM ko bhinna akSaroM ne nahIM diyA hai| sarvazrI stIna tathA zrI kaNTha kaula ne nAmAnukramaNikA nahIM diyA hai ataeva bhinna akSara zailI mudraNa se nAma par3hane yA pUchane meM kucha suvidhA ho jAtI hai / saMskRta lekhakoM ne musalima nAmoM ko saMskRta meM likha kara unakA kiMcita sandhi-samAsa Adi kI dRSTi se saMskRtIkaraNa kara diyA hai| phArasI tathA arabI nAmoM kA uccAraNa bhinna-bhinna kAloM meM bhinna rUpoM meM hone lagA thaa| arabI tathA phArasI ne kucha apabhraMza kA rUpa le liyA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki eka hI nAma kA akSaravinyAsa bhinna-bhinna granthakAroM ne bhinna-bhinna rUpa se kiyA hai| unake vAstavika nAmoM ko pAda-TippaNiyoM meM dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai / kucha lekhakoM ne nAma ke isa bheda meM bhI pAThabheda khojakara apane parizrama kI sArthakatA prakaTa karane kI koziza kI hai| saMzodhana : kalakattA saMskaraNa meM khaNDAkAra 'Da' kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| sarvazrI stIna tathA durgA prasAda ne '5' kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai / mUla kA anukaraNa kiyA hai / kalakattA aura stIna ke kalhaNa taraMgiNI saMskaraNa meM 35 varSoM kA antara hai| mAlUma hotA hai / baMga paNDitoM ne khaNDAkAra '' Adhunika zailI ke anusAra jor3a diyA hai| kalakattA saMskaraNa meM '' hai, ataeva use yathAvat rakhA gayA hai| kalakattA saMskaraNa meM 'va' tathA 'ba' ke bheda kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA gayA hai / 'ba' tathA 'bha' meM bhI bheda kama kiyA gayA hai| use prastuta saMskaraNa meM sudhAra liyA hai| isI prakAra 'za' tathA 'sa' evaM 'Sa' tathA 'kha' meM tatkAlIna laukika uccAraNa ke AdhAra para pATha kahIM-kahIM milatA hai| use bhI sudhArA gayA hai| 'mIra' kA 'mera' 'ja' kA 'jja' 'jya' likhA milatA hai| use ThIka kara liyA hai| zloka ke anta meM Aye anusvAra ko "m" ke rUpa meM kara diyA gayA hai, kyoMki yahI pUrNa zuddha hai| musalima nAmoM kA saMskRtIkaraNa zrIvara ne kiyA hai| unheM unake mUla rUpa meM rakhane kA prayAsa anuvAda tathA kahIM-kahIM pATha meM kiyA hai| mudraNa kI azuddhiyA~ tatkAlIna mudraNa ko prArambhika avasthA ke kAraNa huI haiN| mudraNakalA Aja unnata hai / ataeva mudraNa kI truTiyoM kA AdhunikIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| unheM pAThabheda mAnanA saMgata nahIM hai| tatkAlIna mudraNa praNAlI doSI nahIM hai| vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se jo azuddhiyAM milI hai, unheM yathAsambhava ThIka kiyA hai|

Page #15
jainarAjataraMgiNI sandarbha: sandarbha granthoM kA ullekha pAda-TippaNiyoM meM hai| maiMne rAjataraMgiNI ke anya bhASyoM kA anukaraNa prastuta grantha ke bhASya, anuvAda zailI meM kiyA hai / sthAnoM kA mUla tathA pracalita nAma, bhaugolika sthiti ke sAtha diyA hai| artha bodhagamya karane ke liye, atirikta zabdoM ko koSThoM meM rakhA hai| jahA~ apane anuvAda se svayaM santoSa nahIM huA hai, vahA~ do yA tIna anuvAda diye haiN| zrI datta kA chAyAnuvAda yadi ThIka nahIM lagA hai, to usakA ullekha kara diyA hai| anukramaNikA : zlokAnukramaNikA dene kI prathA saMskRta granthoM meM hai| usIkA anukaraNa kara bhASyoM ke zlokoM kI zlokAnukramaNikA dI gayI hai| zlokoM kI saMkhyA saMskaraNoM meM eka samAna nahIM hai| kalakattA, durgA prasAda tathA zrI kaNTha kaula ke saMskaraNoM kI zloka saMkhyAdi bhinna hai / pAThoM tathA padoM meM antara nagaNya hai / ilokAnukramaNikA se zloka nikAlane meM suvidhA hotI hai| sAtha hI nAmAnukramaNikA Adhunika zailI ke anusAra diyA gayA hai| bhaviSya ke saMskaraNoM meM spaSTa saMkhyA parivardhana, saMzodhana tathA pratyAnayana ke kAraNa ghaTa-bar3ha sakatI hai / isakA anubhava maiMne kalhaNa rAjataraMgiNI ke prathama khaNDa ke dvitIya saMskaraNa meM kiyA hai| etadartha nAmAnukramaNikA meM zlokoM kI saMkhyA dI gayI hai| isase pRSTha tathA zloka donoM eka sAtha mila jAte the| zloka saMkhyA se pRSTha khojane meM kaThinAI nahIM hogI, kyoMki pratyeka pRSTha meM kitane zloka haiM, unakI saMkhyA pRSTha ke upara hI pRSTha saMkhyA ke ThIka sAmane dUsarI tarapha de dI gayI hai| pustakAlaya mere kuTumba meM san 1905 I0 se loga jela jAte rahe haiN| yaha jela jAne kA krama saba 1945 I0 taka calatA rhaa| lAkhoM logoM ko tAmrapatra milaa| mujhe yA mere kuTumba ko kisI ne smaraNa nahIM kiyaa| maiM eka Tukar3e tAmrapatra kA adhikArI nahIM samajhA gayA / sattArUr3ha dala meM nahIM thaa| ataeva mujhe taMga, parezAna evaM upekSita karane meM sattAdhArI gaurava kA anubhava karate the| isa lambe kAla meM merA samaya saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya vArANasI, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya tathA vahIM ke bhAratIya purAtatva vibhAga ke pustakAlayoM meM bItane lgaa| jAr3A, garmI, barasAta, tInoM kitanI hI bAra Aye aura cale gye| pasInA bahAtA, bhIgatA, ThiThuratA, tInoM sthAnoM se itanA cipaka gayA ki na to ve mujhe chor3ate the aura na maiM unheM / tInoM sthAnoM kI yAtrA meM parivahana kharca bar3ha gyaa| madhyAhna pUrva saMskRta aura madhyAnyAntara kAzI vizvavidyAlaya ke pustakAlaya meM samaya bItatA thA / ina daza varSoM meM cetana kI apekSA, jar3a pustakeM hI mitra raha gayI thiiN| mitratA meM, rAjanItika hor3a, artha lAbha, pArasparika IrSyA, dveSa evaM spardhA kI guMjAiza nahIM thii| san 1921 se 1967 ke lambe kAla ke pazcAta, yahI eka aisA samaya AyA thA, jisameM rAjanItika sAmAjika, dArzanika vAda-vivAdoM, dalabandiyoM ke uthala-puthala se chuTTI milI thii| zAnti kA anubhava huA thaa| kaSTa itanA hI thaa| kisI pAThazAlA, skUla, kAleja athavA vizvavidyAlayoM se sambandhita na hone ke kAraNa aneka pustakeM mujhe ghara lAne ke lie nahIM mila sakatI thii| unheM par3hane ke lie vahIM jAnA par3atA thA / mukha kholane para pustakAlaya ke adhikArI suvidhA de sakate the| yaha acchA nahIM lgaa| kisI bAta ke lie mukha nahIM kholA, jIvana ke isa sandhyA kAla meM, pratiSThA ko Thesa lagane kA bhaya, mUrtamAna

Page #16
bhUmikA / sAmane khar3A hokara, mArgAvarodha kara detA thA / nizcaya kiyA karU~ ? bAta kahane kI raha jAyagI mara gyaa| hAtha nahIM pasArA yAcanA, Aja taka nahIM kiyA / aba kyoM vAcanA nahIM kI ahasAna nahIM liyA / milatI / ghaNToM rukanA pratidina kI isa lambI daur3a meM, kaSTa kA anubhava hotA / savArI nahIM par3atA / kAzI vizvavidyAlaya moTara basa para do-eka bAra gayA / paricita bhIr3a meM Adara bhAva se sthAna de dete the / svayaM khar3e ho jAte the / yaha mujhe acchA nahIM lgaa| basa kI yAtrA tyAga diyA / riksA milatA thA / maha~gA par3atA thA / akharatA thA / AmadanI kucha nahIM thI / saba kharca hI kharca thA / 1 / kucha kitAbeM Avazyaka thiiN| prArambha se hI par3hane kA zauka thA apane pustakAlaya meM tIna hajAra pustakeM thiiN| lagabhaga eka hajAra kAnUna kI kitAbeM aura janarala the| kAnUnI janaraloM kI kImata pAMca gunI bar3ha gaI thI / kevala sIrIja kAyama rakhane ke lie, unakA kharIdanA banda kara diyaa| ve hamAre liye upayogI bhI nahIM raha gaI thiiN| hajAroM rupaye prati varSa kharca ho jAte the| pustakeM bar3I hotI thIM anupAta se unakI kImata bhI bar3hI thI / arthAbhAva ke kAraNa aneka pustakoM se vaMcita rahA / aneka pustakeM bhArata meM aprApya thiiN| unheM videzoM se magAne meM cha mAsa laga jAte the / kAzmIra sambandhI pracura sAhitya evaM sAmagriyA~ haiM / bikharI haiN| videzoM meM pANDulipiyA~ haiM / unakA darzana durlabha hai / bhArata se bAhara unheM dekhane evaM par3hane kA avasara nahIM mila sakA / usase kaThina thA / rAjapuruSoM ke yahA~ hAjirI denA / rAja-karmacAriyoM ke yahA~ cakkara lagAnA, gir3agir3AnA, apamAnita aura upekSita honA videzI mudrA prApti kI parezAnI, usake lie sarakArI kAryAlayoM meM ThokareM khAte rahane kI apekSA, cupa hokara baiTha rahanA acchA samajhA / upekSA kisI vizvavidyAlaya ke mAdhyama se pustakeM mAiko philma ma~gAne kA maiM adhikArI nahIM thaa| tathApi kucha mitratA ke kAraNa mitroM ne ma~gA diyA thaa| unase kucha kAma nikAlA hai| dvitIya saMskaraNa yadi apane jIvita kAla meM ho gayA, to bhaviSya ke khaNDoM ko pUrNa karane kA prayAsa karU~gA / eka bar3I Azcarya kI bAta hai| kAzmIra para itanA likhane pazcAt bhI sAhityika jagata, sarakArI jagata, kAzmIrI jagata protsAhana milA aura na kisI ne isa kAma meM ruci dikhaaii| jaise 1 9 itanA samaya evaM dhana barbAda karane ke 3 kisI ora se kisI prakAra kA na to yaha kAma merA hI thA / musalima bahula pradeza hai| doSa kisI kA nahIM paristhitiyoM kA hai| kAzmIra saMskRta bhASA evaM hindI ke prati pA~ca pratizata kAzmIrI paNDita tathA jammU kSetra ke hindI bhASA bhASiyoM kI ruci hai| prastuta grantha kAzmIra se sambandhita hai, jaba kAzmIriyoM ko isameM ruci nahIM hai, to dUsaroM kA na honA kyA Azcarya hai ? maiMne aisA viSaya cunaa| jisakA sambandha eka mRta itihAsa se hai, jisake liye gaurava kA anubhava karane vAle virale haiM / maiMne jAne yA anajAne kalama uThAI / kAma pUrA karanA thA / bIca meM chor3akara bhAganA kAyaratA thI / isake liye apanI Arthika barabAdI sahya huiiN| koI pustaka kI stuti karatA hai yA nindA, yaha mere cintana kA viSaya nahIM hai| prakAzana ke lie prakAzakoM ke yahA~ cakkara lagAtA rahA / kucha ko chor3akara sabhI prakAzaka, sarakArI prazraya prApta, sarakArI sahAyatA prApta, vizvavidyAlayoM ke prazraya prApta the, unakI dukAnadArI

Page #17
jainarAjataraMgiNI thii| raddI bhI lekhakoM se kAgaja yA dhana prApta kara, chApane ke AdI the| vahI pustaka prakAzita karanA cAhate the, jisameM kahIM se, kisI prakAra bhI adhika se adhika lAbha kI AzA thii| isake lie unheM doSa nahIM diyA jA sktaa| unakI dRSTi vyavasAyI / ve ghara luTAne nahIM baiThe the| unake aura lekhakoM kI dRSTikoNoM ke jamIna-AsamAna kA antara thaa| sarakAra kI tarapha se lekhakoM ko protsAhita karane ke lie aneka yojanAyeM bnii| yojanA akhabAroM meM dhUma-dhAma se chapatI thii| pracAra kA DhiDhorA pitttaa| kintu unakI sImA kucha priya pAtra taka sImita raha jAtI thii| unakA darzana samAcArapatroM meM, sarakArI vijJaptiyoM meM, pustakoM ke hote udghATana samArohoM ke chapane samAcAroM meM milatA thaa| mere jaise pyAse lekhaka, AkAza kI ora dekhate, Taka lagAye, pyAse raha jAte the| eka bUMda kA sahastrAMza bhI bhUlakara mukha meM nahIM par3a skaa| bhArata meM aneka hindI samitiyA~ haiN| aneka prakAzana saMsthAyeM sarakArI evaM ardha sarakArI hai / maiMne patra likhA / ekAdha ne asamarthatA prakaTa kii| zeSa ne patroM ko raddI kI TokarI meM sulA diyaa| kAzI nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA ne cAra phArma san 1968 I0 meM chApe, usake pazcAt TakA-sA jabAba de diyaa| kintu manuSya evaM zAsana hI saba kucha nahIM hai| eka avyakta zakti aura hai / anajAne kArya karatI hai| yojanA svayaM banAtI hai| svayaM preraNA detI hai| kArya karavAtI hai| niHsandeha usI avyakta zakti kI yojanA se pustakeM prakAzita ho sakI haiN| dUsarA saMskaraNa bhI hone lagA hai| lekina jinheM likhA thA, unakI nidrA bhaMga na huii| unake phAiloM meM patra uttara kI pratIkSA meM par3e-par3e, nirAzAgni meM yA to jala gaye, athavA A~sU bahAte apane hI A~sU meM gala gye| hA~-saMsthAoM tathA vyaktiyoM kI tarapha se, muphta prati bhejane ke lie patra yathA-krama avazya milate the| usameM bhI DAka kharca mujhe hI bahana karane kI bAta hotI thii| sabakA uttara denA merI sAmarthya ke bAhara kI bAta thii| saMskRta evaM kAzI vizvavidyAlaya : likhane-par3hane kA sarvottama sAdhana kAzI hai| saMskRta tathA kAzI vizvavidyAlaya ke pustaka bhaNDAra pUrNa haiM / vyaktigata tathA kaI saMsthAoM evaM vidyAlayoM ke pustakAlaya bhI haiN| pustake koI bhI prAptakara, baiThakara par3ha sakatA hai| isa suvidhA se merA kAma bahuta halakA ho gyaa| nizcita samaya pahuMcane aura lauTane ke kAraNa jIvana saMyamita ho gyaa| kucha pustakAlayoM ke pustakAdhyakSoM ne mere kAma meM ruci lekara, prApya sAmagriyoM kI sUcanA tathA unheM sulabha kara, vAstava meM sarasvatI ke sacce, upAsaka rUpa meM apane ko prakaTa kiyA hai| saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya ke pustakAdhyakSa zrI DaoN0 lakSmInArAyaNa tivArI tathA kAzI vizvavidyAlaya ke sarvazrI haradeva zarmA tathA upapustakAdhyakSa zrI ema0 ena0 rAghava haiN| una logoM ne khoja-khojakara, kazmIra sambandhI granthoM ko mujhe dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai / isa sImA taka sahAyatA kiye haiM ki svayaM pustaka nikAlakara, dete the / unase kamI uRNa nahIM ho sktaa| duniyA meM artha evaM pada hI mahattva nahIM rkhte| isakA anubhava maiMne kiyaa| jinapara mujhe kabhI ahasAna nahIM kiyA, jinakA upakAra nahIM kiyA, jo aparicita the, unase sabase adhika sahayoga evaM sahAyatA milI hai| ve sabhI sAdhAraNa vyakti the| apanI 67 varSa kI avasthA meM binA kisI pArizramika, ghara se paisA kharcakara, par3hanA aura likhanA, unake sarala hRdaya ko apIla karatA thA, vaha hara taraha kI sahAyatA ke lie, sarvadA tatpara rahate the| yaha bhAvanA maiMne pustakAlayoM ke nimnavargIya karmacAriyoM meM

Page #18
bhUmikA dekhA hai / unheM jaise mere isa DhalatI umra meM lagana se kArya karate dekhakara, dayA AtI thii| ve apanI sahAnubhUti kA paricaya, do-cAra madhura zabda bolakara, dete the| ekAkI: maiM akelA huuN| kisI ke jIvana nirvAha kA mujhapara bhAra nahIM hai| ghara para sabhI suvidhAyeM, jo isa zarIra ko calAne ke lie Avazyaka thI, upalabdha thii| isameM merI strI sahAyaka thii| hamArA vivAha san unnIsa sau chabbIsa I0 meM hI ho gayA thaa| vaha mujhase cha varSa choTI hai| paThita nahIM hai| kAzI nagara kI hI rahane vAlI hai| mere makAna auraGgAbAda se usakA makAna govardhana sarAya do pharlAGga se adhika nahIM hai / vivAha meM lena-dena kA prazna tatkAlIna prathA ke anusAra nahIM uThA thaa| donoM hI kuTumba kulIna, sanAtana dharmAvalambI tathA jamIndAra the / dezI ghI, dezI cInI, dezI vastra, dezI vastuoM kA prayoga hotA thaa| bAjArU banI cIjoM kA prayoga vajita thaa| bImArI meM auSadhi bhI vaidya kI hotI thii| isa saMskAra meM merI strI palI thii| usakA vaha saMskAra abhI kAyama hai| binA snAna kiye bhojana nahIM banAnA cAhie, laghu zaMkA pazcAt hAtha paira dhonA, dIrgha zaMkA para, snAna karanA, kisI kA sparza bhojana tathA pAnI nahIM pInA, jau, canA, gehU~ Adi dhokara pisAnA, baratanoM ko mAjakara camakAnA, Adi AcAra saMhitAyeM hamAre ghara meM rur3ha ho gaI hai| kuttA, billI, jAnavaroM kA sparza hote hI, snAna karanA Avazyaka hai| maiM chuAchuta nahIM maantaa| sAmAjika kArya kartA hone ke kAraNa, musalamAna aura harijana kA sparza hotA thA, yaha bAta jJAta hone para, merA sparza kiyA, pAnI aura bhojana ghara meM kabhI koI nahIM karatA thaa| dillI saMsada meM maiM cuna kara gayA / vahA~ baMgalA milaa| saphAI karane vAlA pratidina AtA thaa| dillI tathA pazcima bhArata meM sparzAsparza kA vicAra nagaNya hai / bhaMgI ne eka bAlaTI chU diyaa| vaha bar3I-bar3I nArAja huI / bAlaTI apavitra ho gii| ghara se nikAla kara pheMka dI gii| saphaiyA kA AnA aura jAnA kevala purISAlAya tathA, panAroM kI nAliyoM taka sImita raha gyaa| ghara meM praveza niSedha thaa| isa prakAra na jAne kitane baratana ghara aura dillI meM pheMka diye gaye the| dillI kA saphaiyA nArAja nahIM huaa| usane ha~sakara kahA-'bAbU yaha unakA dharma-karma hai / isase kyA hotA hai|' bhaMgI ke prema meM kamI nahIM huii| use bhojana tathA anya sAmAna pUrA milatA thaa| usameM kabhI zithilatA nahIM huI, jo Adhunika yuga ke gharoM meM kaThina hai / hamAre kSetra ke hindU-musalamAna sabhI kisI na kisI kAma se dillI Ate the| unake sAtha eka dina mujhe cAya pIte hue, merI strI ne dekha liyaa| usa dina se hamArA pArasparika sparza bhI chUTa gyaa| lekina sneha evaM bhakti meM kamI nahIM huii| vaha nirantara bar3hatI gyii| mujhe yaha anAyAsa kA brahmacarya jIvana sukhakara lgaa| maiM itanA likha sakA, zAnti se kArya kara sakA, usakA zreya merI strI ko hai| vahI makAnoM kA kirAyA vasUla karAtI thI / khetI karAtI thii| gA~voM para jAtI thii| vahA~ se anna lAtI thii| makAnoM kI marammata karAtI thii| Taiksa detI thii| hamAre lie kapar3A, sAbuna, tela, kAgaja, syAhI Adi sabhI kharIda kara magavAtI thii| isa prakAra mujhe sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM se chuTTI mila gaI thii| mujhe kisI bAta kI AvazyakatA kA anubhava nahIM huaa| . prAtaHkAla Asana prANAyAma karane ke pazcAta, ThIka chaha baje do pyAlA cAya, sAr3he nau baje dina bhojana, pA~ca baje sAyaM do pyAlA cAya tathA rAtri meM dUdha mila jAtA thaa| prAtaH yA sAyaM kAla kalevA yA

Page #19
10 jaina rAjataraMgiNI nAztA kabhI jIvana meM nahIM kiyA / ataeva usakI cintA yA icchA nahIM thI / bAhara kucha kharIdakara, khAne, kI Adata nahIM thI / pAna, suratI, bIr3I, sigareTa yA kisI prakAra ke vyasana kI Adata nahIM thI / unase dUra sarvadA rahA hU~ / janma se hI zuddha nirAmiSa hU~ / ghara meM gAya rakhanA dharma kA aMga hai| usase zuddha dUdha tathA ghI mila jAtA hai / khetI se anna, gur3a, khAr3a Adi A jAte haiN| bAjAra se tarakArI ke kucha nahIM kharIdanA par3atA hai / atirikta, aura jIvana vyavasthita ho gayA / likhane aura par3hane ke liye paryApta samaya milaa| kisI prakAra kI sAMsArika cintA na thI / mana svastha thA / purAnI smRtiyA~ jAgakara, kabhI taMga karatI, to unakI sImA mana hI taka raha jAtI / nirAzA : ghara meM svadezI kA san 1905 aura khaddara kA san 1920 se vyavahAra hotA hai| do jor3A dhotI aura do kuratoM se varSa bItatA hai / zarIra kI cintA merI strI aura mana kI cintA mere vaza kI bAta thI / samAcAra patra par3hakara, rAjanItika ghaTanAoM ke cintana meM ulajhatA, AzA-nirAzA meM jhUlatA rahatA / zipiMga borDa kI ceyaramainI, samudroM ke sAmarika evaM vyApArI jahAjoM kI gaNanA, unakA adhyayana aba bhI karatA hU~ / noTa banAtA | dezoM ke navaparivahana tathA navazakti kI jijJAsA kA abhyasta ho gayA | vizva ke dezoM kI pragati aura bhaviSya para vicAra karatA rahatA huuN| mujhe jIvana meM duHkha kevala eka bAta kA rahA hai / sainika tathA vyApArika donoM jahAjoM kA vizeSajJa hone para, logoM ke yaha jAnane para, kisI ne kisI prakAra kI jijJAsA mujhase saMsada se haTane ke pazcAta nahIM kii| vaha jaise saMsada kI dena thI / saMsadIya jIvana ke sAtha samApta ho gayI / isa prakAra kI sthiti bhArata meM hI zAyada sambhava hai / hindustAna jiMka li0 sarakArI saMsthAna udayapura kA kArakhAnA apanI adhyakSatA kAla meM nirmANa karAyA / apane samaya meM claayaa| prathama varSa meM lAbha diyA / lekina vahA~ se haTanA par3A / maiM sattArUr3ha dala meM nahIM thA / svatantra vicAraka thA / dala kA puchillA bananA pasanda nahIM thA / dala kA khajAnA bharanA mere prakRti aura bUte ke bAhara kI bAta thI / kalakattA tIna mAsa meM eka bAra yunAiTeDa kAmarziyala baiMka li0 ke saMcAlaka borDa kI baiThaka meM jAtA hU~ / usa samaya kalakattA maidAna ke samIpa vizAla gaMgA nadI aura usa para calate jahAjoM tathA sTomaroM ko dekhatA rahatA hU~ / mere jahAjoM ke adhyayana kI, jaise yaha antima adhyAya hai / eka sAthI : san 1970 se san 1976 I0 madhya merA sAthI, kuttA TIpU thA / anajAne mere yahA~ AyA / anajAne calA bhI gayA / usane merA sAtha avasaravAdiyoM ke samAna nahIM tyaagaa| rAta meM dvAra para sotA thA / dina meM ghUma-dhAma kara, pAsa A jAtA thA / rakhavAlI karatA thA / rAta meM maiM dUdha pItA thA / usake liye Agha sera alaga dUdha AtA thA / hama donoM sAtha hI pIte the| vaha pIkara, tRpta hokara do cAra bAra jIbha bAhara nikAla kara, siMha Asana para baiTha kara merI ora jisa kRtajJatA se dekhatA thA, vaha kRtajJa dRSTi manuSyoM meM durlabha hai| akasmAta eka dina vaha nIce lagabhaga meM vaha do eka bAra ghUmakara, binA zabda kiye, 10 baje dina utarA / maiM khAkara akhabAra par3ha rahA thA / A~gana binA roye, binA bhUke, binA Aha khoce, paira pasAra diyA /

Page #20
bhUmikA mara gyaa| mukha khula gyaa| jabar3e se bAhara danta pakti nikala aayii| Agana se merI sAlI rAjakumArI bolI-'TIpU na jAne kaisA ho gayA / ' maiM nIce aayaa| dekhate hI bola uThA-mara gyaa| A~kheM bhara aayii| pAsa baiTha gayA / gaMgA jala mNgaayaa| usake mukha meM tulasI dala ke sAtha chor3a diyaa| maiM jIvana meM royA nahIM thA / Aja royA / use dekhatA roy|| yaha socakara royA / ise aba na dekha sakU~gA / saMsAra se cala diyaa| isI taraha maiM bhI eka dina cala duuNgaa| . kaphana meM lapeTA / sagar3I para rakhA / phUla-mAlA cddh'aayaa| paraloka yAtrI ko karabaddha praNAma kiyaa| merA eka naukara rAmajanama hai| gaMgA pravAha karane use lekara claa| sagar3I calI, dakSiNa ora / jaba taka sagar3I dikhAyI detI rahI, bharI A~khoM dekhatA rahA / isaliye dekhatA rhaa| use aba na dekha sakU~gA / mere sAtha na raha skegaa| sagar3I galI ke mor3apara lopa hone lgii| aMjalibaddha kara uTha gye| praNAma kiyaa| cintana karate huye / zAyada marane para usase bheMTa hogii| marane para jahA~ saba jAte haiN| vahIM vaha bhI gayA hogaa| vahIM maiM bhI phuNcuuNgaa| vahA~ usase miluugaa| usakA prema paauuNgaa| sneha pAU~gA / yaha AzA, isa karuNa kAla meM sukhakara lgii| Aja bhI, use yAda karatA hU~, mana bhara AtA hai| A~kheM zraddhAMjali detI hai| mana rokara kahatA hai-kahIM yaha sneha, mujhe manuSyoM se milA hotA ? eka kuTumba : isa dazaka meM eka kuTumba se paricaya huaa| yahA~ mujhe sahRdayatA milI / sneha milA / saMsAra se virakta, sneha tyAgatA hai| prema bandhana zithila karatA hai / jagata se uparAma letA hai| kintu jagata se yaha palAyana kI pravRtti acchI nahIM hai / saMgharSoM se bhAganA kAyaratA hai| gRhastha jIvana meM rahakara, dainika jIvana ke saMgharSoM meM rahakara, jagata ke hAsa-vilAsa, bhoga-roga, garIbI-amIrI, sukha-duHkha, AzA-nirAzA meM rahakara, prANiyoM kA jo pAlana karatA hai, pada-pada para vaiyaktika sukhoM ko tilAMjali dekara, kuTumba ke liye kSaNa-kSaNa tyAga karatA hai, usa gRhastha se bar3hakara, bhalA isa duniyA meM kauna tyAgI hogA ? mujhe gRhasthI pasanda hai| gRhastha kA bharA-purA ghara dekhatA hai| mana prasanna ho jAtA hai / jisa ghara meM, vivAda nahIM, kalaha nahIM, dUsaroM ke liye Adara, AratoM ke liye karuNA, kaSTa uThAkara dUsaroM ke kaSToM ko dUra karane kI pravRtti, dekhatA hU~, to sukha milatA hai| yadi bhare-pure ghara meM lakSmI ke sthAna para, sarasvatI kI pUjA hotI hai, to sarasvatI kI vANI gUMjatI hai, ghara pavitratA se bhara uThatA hai| jahA~ eka prANI dUsare prANI kA jahA~ AhAra nahIM hotA, jahA~ anna hI bhojya hai, jahA~ nirAmiSa vAtAvaraNa meM mukta prANa vAyu milatI hai, vaha ghara nahIM pavitra bhUmi hai / jahA~ strI gRhiNI hai, madhura bhASiNI hai, jahA~ atithi sevA yajJa hai, jahA~ gRhiNI sarasvatI kI cintaka hai, vaha ghara sarasvatI kA jAgRta mandira hai| jahA~ bAla-gopAla khelate haiM / mAtA-pitA sneha rakhate haiM, jahAM bhaya kevala kahAnI hai, vaha ghara puNya sthalI hai| __ zrI lallanajI gopAla ke isa kuTumba se, rAjataraMgiNI bhASya praNayana kAla Arambha se samparka rahA hai| unhIM ke preraNA para, rAjataraMgiNI mudraNa kA kArya Arambha kiyA gayA thaa| unake yahA~ lambe daza varSa taka prAyaH prati dina vicAra goSThI hotI rahI hai| cAya milatI thii| miSThAnna milatA thaa| akelI gRhaNI zrImatI kAntI devI, baccoM kI sevA karatI thii| unheM par3hAtI thii| bhojana banAtI thii| vizvavidyAbaya meM par3hAtI thii| itane vyasta jIvana ke pazcAta, atithi satkAra kA unameM apratima utsAha, AgantukoM ke prati sahRdayatA, dekhakara, koI bhI isa gRhastha jIvana ke vAtAvaraNa para mugdha ho utthegaa| svayaM landana kI pI-eca0 DI0 hote hue vilAyata kI zikSA prApta kara, bhAratIya nArI anurUpa vyavahAra, Aja kala kI par3hI likhI mahilAoM ke

Page #21
12 jaina rAjataraMgiNI liye Adarza anukaraNIya udAharaNa upasthita karatA hai / jisa ghara meM sAdhvI nArI ho / vaha ghara nahIM maMgala AvAsa hai / maMgala mandira hai / pavitra sthAna hai / satI kA jAgRta geha hai / zrI lallanajI svayaM landana ke pI-eca0 DI0 haiM / hindU vizvavidyAlaya meM kalA saMkAya ke DIna haiM / vizvavidyAlaya kI kAryakAriNI ke sadasya haiM / bhAratIya purAtatva vibhAga ke adhyakSa haiM / kintu unameM vidyA garva ke sthAna para saralatA, pada gaurava ke sthAna para, pada marmAdA kA nirvAha aura na jAne kitane amita guNa haiM / maiM jo kucha likha sakA, yaha vizAla grantha samApta kara sakA, sabakA zreya unhIM ko hai / isa dazaka ke adhikAMza sAyaMkAla unake yahA~ vicAra-vimarza, granthAvalokana, aprakAzita anusandhAna granthapaThana meM lage haiN| unase jaba paricaya huA, to ve ravIndrapurI meM rahate the / tatpazcAta ITa para IMTa baiThatI, gurudhAma meM nijI makAna rUpa meM pariNata ho gayI / unake putra sarvazrI utpala, puSkala, paMkaja, nIraja evaM sarasija mA~ kI goda se khelatekhelate, maidAnoM meM khelane lage aura merI pustakeM bhI patrAkAra se khaNDAkAra hotI gayI / itanA lambA kAla eka kuTumba meM, mere jaise aparicita, vijAtIya, vayaska kA kaise bIta gayA, yaha svata: eka anusandhAna kA viSaya hai | unake prati, unake kuTumba ke prati kRtajJatA jJApana ke liye kRtajJatA zabda laghu lagatA hai / eka snehI : eka kuTumba aura hai / zrI balarAmadAsa jI joharI putra zrI jamunAdAsa jauharI prinsepa sTrITa kalakattA / yahA~ merA pravAza kAla bItatA thA / udayapura jika limiTeDa (sarakArI) saMsthAna ke adhyakSa hone para, pakSa meM eka dina unake yahA~ ThaharatA thA / kampanI kA vizAla kAryAlaya kalakattA kainega roDa para thA / moTara, naukara, cAkara, eyara kaNDIzana Atithya sthAna, saba kucha Adhunika pramAdhakoM se pUrNa sajjita thA / vahA~ maiM pahalI bAra gayA / zrI balarAma jI ko mAlUma huA / ve apane yahA~ calane ke lie bole / maiM unake satkAra snehabhAva se daba gayA / usI samaya unake do kamare vAle phlaiTa meM pahu~ca gayA / yunAiTeDa kamarziyala baiMka kA DAirekTara hone para pakSa meM eka bAra saMcAlaka maNDala kI baiThaka meM bhAga lene kalakattA AtA thA / isa prakAra pratisaptAha balarAma jI ke yahA~ ThaharanA hotA thA / unakI dharmapatnI zrImatI pramilA devI ne jisa saujanyatA se Atithya kiyA hai, vaha varNanAtIta hai / maiM Aja bhI yunAiTeDa kamarziyala baiMka limiTeDa purAnI kampanI kA DAirekTara huuN| varSa meM cAra yA pAMca bAra jAnA hotA hai / yaha eka ati komala sUtra hai / jisake kAraNa abataka maiM usa Atithya se vaMcita nahIM huA hU~ / samasta rAja taraMgiNI praNayana kAla meM isa kuTumba se sambandha pUrvakta banA rhaa| vahA~ Thaharane para, pANDulipiyoM ko ThIka karatA thA / zrImatI pramilA devI ke sarala svabhAva se itanA prabhAvita thA ki maiM bhAta na bhAta khAtA thA / prAtaH evaM sAyaM kAla jalapAna na karane para bhI karatA thA / unake snehamaya Atithya ke kAraNa mujhe kabhI na kahane kA sAhasa nahIM huA / vaha hamAre niyama se itanI paricita ho gaI thI ki 9 varSoM ke lambe kAla meM . mujhe kabhI kucha mA~ganA nahIM par3A / hamAre samaya se cAya A jAtI thI / samaya para pAnI mila jAtA thA / samaya para khAnA milatA thA / maiMne eka kSaNa ke lie bhI anubhava nahIM kiyaa| apane ghara se bAhara hU~ / unake putra ci0 rAjIva jauharI 9 varSoM se bar3hakara 18 varSa ke ho gaye aura kumArI nIraja jauharI 10 varSa se bar3hakara 19 varSa kI jaise vaya prApta karatI gaI, hamArI rAjataraMgiNI kA bhI usI prakAra AkAra bar3hatA gayA / unakA kAzI kA pratiSThita kuTumba hai / yaha gujarAtI parivAra lagabhaga 450 varSa pUrva kAzI meM gujarAta ke bhar3auca jilA, grAma mor3a se Akara AvAda hai / isI kuTumba ke vyavasAya kI eka zAkhA kalakattA meM hai / parivAra ne viziSTa mahattvapUrNa sthAna kAzI ke sAmAjika jIvana meM banA liyA hai / unake prati AbhAra prakaTa karanA AbhAra zabda mujhe choTA lagatA hai / khAne para bhI, unake yahA~

Page #22
bhUmikA 13 eka tyAgI : alaga rahatA hai| san 1921 10 kahIM U~cA hotA zrImahAvIra tyAgI se kAzI meM samparka ho koI ghara-gRhasthI tyAgane se tyAgI nahIM hotA / susthira gRhastha, santa, virAgI, vanavAsI se hai| vaha sAMsArika mAyAjAla meM rahate, padmapatra tulya mAyA jala se paricaya hone ke pUrva unake jyeSTha bhrAtA zrI dharmavIra tyAgI se gayA thaa| vaha gaNita ke vidvAna hai| prathama zreNI meM vizvavidyAlaya se pAsa kara gAndhI jI ke asahayoga Andolana meM sammilita ho gaye the| tatkAlIna vizva prasiddha gaNitajJa sva0 DaoN0 gaNeza prasAda ke priya ziSyoM meM hai / vidyAlaya tyAga ke pazcAt unhoMne punaH adhyayana nahIM Arambha kiyA / zrI mahAvIra tyAgI se merA paricaya san 1926 I0 meM huaa| kAMgresa meM hama donoM hI kArya karate ye vaha deharAdUna nivAsI the vahIM unakA kArya kSetra thaa| uttara pradeza kI do virodhI sImAoM pUrvapazcima meM rahane para bhI hamalogoM kA samparka pradezIya kameTiyoM tathA akhilabhAratIya kAMgresa kameTI ke adhivezanoM meM ho jAyA karatA thaa| hama donoM gAndhI bAdI the| ataeva yaha mitratA kabhI zithila nahIM huyI / saMsada meM Ane para hamArA kArya kSetra aura vistRta ho gayA / tyAgI jI kA jIvana unake nAma ke anurUpa hai| disambara 31 san 1899 I0 meM unakA janma huA thaa| tatpazcAt deharAdUna, ho gayA / san 1920 I0 meM prathama vizvayuddha ke sambandha meM pUrvI irAna meM se unhoMne asahayoga Andolana meM bhAga lene ke lie senAvRtti se huA sainika sevA se unheM nivRta kara unakI mAsika vRtti, se nirvAsita kara diyA gayA / lagabhaga sAr3he sAta varSa unhoMne deza ke lie kArAvAsa kA jIvana vyatIta grAma dhanavarasI, jilA murAdAbAda, uttara pradeza meM raina baserA meM unakA AvAsa sainika adhikArI the| vahIM istIphA de diyaa| unakA korTa mArziyala saMcita dhana Adi jabta kara balUcistAna kiyA haiM / inakI patnI tathA kanyA ne bhI Andolana meM bhAga lekara, jela jIvana vidhAna sabhA ke sAta varSa sadasya rahane ke pazcAt bhAratIya saMvidhAna sabhA ke patnI ko bhI vidhAna sabhA kI sadasyA hone kA saubhAgya prApta huA thaa| saMsada ke sadasya nirantara bane rhe| kendrIya bhAratIya vibhAgoM ke mantrI san 1952 se 1966 taka bane rahe mantrimaNDala se tyAgapatra de diyA / vyatIta kiyA hai / uttara pradeza sadasya cune gaye / unakI svargIya usa samaya se san 1976 taka sarakAra meM rAjasva, surakSA, punarvAsa Adi aneka tAzakanda samajhautA se sahamati na hone ke kAraNa parihAsa priya tathA hAjira javAba evaM dUradarzI koI unakI ora u~galI Ajataka nahIM uThA 3 unake jaisA, tyAgI nirbhIka, spaSTavaktA, ziSTa, honA durlabha hai| lambe rAjanItika evaM vidhAyakatva kAla meM skaa| vaha garIba ke garIba raha gaye / unakA dAmana gandA nahIM huA / unakA jIvana kalaMka kAlimA se rahita hai sabase bar3I bAta unakA apane Upara svayaM anuzAsana hai| apane 50 varSoM ke lambe kAla meM unameM kisI prakAra kyA cAritrika doSa maiMne nahIM dekhA / mitradharma pAlana jAnate haiN| mitroM ne unakA sAtha tyAga diyA parantu unhoMne kabhI mitroM kA sAtha nahIM tyAgA / unake rahana-sahana vyavahAra AcAra-vicAra meM paristhitiyoM ne, padoM ne kabhI antara nahIM Ane diyA / janmajAta zuddha zAkAhArI haiN| jisake kAraNa hamArI unakI mitratA anAyAsa ho gayI / , unake jaise dRr3ha saMkalpa manuSya kama milate haiN| bhArata vibhAjana ke samaya jisa samaya samasta deza sAmpradAyikatA kI agni meM jhulasa uThA usa samaya unhoMne sampradAyoM meM zAMti sthApanArtha bhArata meM svayaM sevakoM kA vizAla saMgaThana kiyA, jo tyAgI pulisa phorsa ke nAma se prasiddha ho gyaa| unheM rAjanIti meM davandiyoM ke kAraNa vaha sthAna nahIM mila sakA, jisake ve pAtra the aura haiN| ,

Page #23
jainarAjataraMgiNI kazmIra Aja bhArata ke sAtha hai / usameM eka bar3A yogadAna zrI mahAvIra tyAgI ko hai / svargIya zrI paM0 javAhara lAla se baccoM ke samAna unakI barAbara kahAsunI hotI thii| loga khar3e, unakA tamAzA dekhate the| raphI ahamada kidavAI ke ve dAhine hAtha the / aprAsaMgika hone ke kAraNa vahA~ usakA likhanA ucita nahIM hai| san 1972-1976 I0 dillI meM varSa meM do-eka bAra ke pravAsa kAla meM unake yahA~ maiM ThaharatA thaa| rAja taraMgiNI ke kucha sandarbha granthoM ko unake yahA~ rakha diyA thaa| dillI ke saMsadIya tathA purAtatva vibhAga ke pustakAlayoM meM jo noTa banAtA thA, unheM tyAgI jI ke yahA~ baiThakara likhatA thaa| unakI kanyA zrImatI umAdevI kA Atithya bhUlanA kaThina hai| isa parizrama kAla meM unake donoM bAla nAtI sarvazrI nAna tathA girIza ke kAraNa svAbhAvika vArtAlApa meM dimAga halakA ho jAtA thaa| maiM gauravAnvita hU~, aise mahApuruSa kA Atithya prApta kara / samarpaNa : ardhanArIzvara ke upAsaka, rAjataraMgiNI kAro para kiye gaye, isa antima bhASya ko maiMne apanI ardhAGginI zrImatI lIlAvatI devI ko samarpaNa kiyA hai| use maiMne Adarza bhAratIya nArI rUpa meM dekhA hai| merI aneka parAdhIna tathA svAdhInatA kAlIna jela yAtrAoM tathA jela meM lambe jIvana vyatIta karane para bhI usane kabhI svapna meM bhI virodha bhAva nahIM prakaTa kiyaa| na use prasannatA huI aura na duHkha / nirapekSa ghara gRhasthI kA kArya dekhatI rhii| eka putra kI mAtA kucha ghaNToM ke lie bnii| tatpacAt santAna rahita hone para, bhI use kabhI niHsantAna hone kA duHkha nahIM huaa| use tIna-cAra khaddara kI dhotiyA~ paryApta thiiN| AbhUSaNa, vastrAdi lene yA pahanane kI usakI kabhI ruci nahIM hii| asaMgrahI thii| lobha se bahuta dUra thii| dAna-puNya, logoM ko khilAne-pilAne, Atithya satkAra meM use rasa milatA thaa| maiM kahA~ jAtA hU~, kyA karatA hU~, usane kabhI jijJAsA nahIM kii| dillI ke lambe pravAsa meM, kaThinatA se do tIna bAra vahA~ gayI thii| use dillI pasanda nahIM aayii| udayapura meM tIna varSa rhaa| eka bAra bhI vahA~ nahIM gyii| gaMgA snAna tathA devatAoM ke darzana meM ruci thii| maiM jo kucha likha sakA, usameM usakA sabase bar3A yogadAna isaliye hai ki usane mujhe ghara gRhasthI kI cintA se mukta kara diyA thaa| jeloM meM kabhI mujhase bheMTa karane nahIM gyii| use bAhara, nikalane meM saMkoca hotA thaa| parade kI yaha hAlata thI ki vivAha ke solaha varSa pazcAt taka mujhe use pahacAnanA kaThina thaa| purAnI prathA ke anusAra puruSoM kA alaga makAna yA AvAsa hotA thaa| ghara meM bar3oM ke sAmane, pati se bAta karanA, usake sAmane nikalanA, anucita samajhA jAtA thaa| eka bAra dillI meM svargIya zrI puruSottama dAsa TaNDana mere baMgale para aaye| unase gharelU vyavahAra thaa| maiM apanI strI ke sAtha baiThA thaa| usase bAteM kara rahA thaa| TaNDana jI kamare meM A gaye / vaha turanta palaGga ke nIce calI gyii| palaGga para baiThe hama aura TaNDana jI ghaNToM bAta karate rhe| vaha cupacApa dama sAdhe par3I rahI / TaNDana jI eka bAra do saMsada sadasyoM svargIya sarvazrI harihara nAtha zAstrI evaM lAlA acintyarAma kI patnI ko use dekhane ke lie bhejA / unake sAmane na huyI / dUsare dina TaNDana jI saMsada meM carcA karate rahemaiMne kabhI na dekhA aura sunA ki strI bhI strI se paradA karatI haiN| vaha spaspazaM kA kar3AI se pAlana karatI haiN| binA hAtha paira dhoe koI ghara meM khAnA nahIM khA sktaa| vaha svayaM bhojana banAtI hai| baratana naukarAnI ke sApha kara jAne para, svayaM unheM jala se dhotI hai| ghara kA bartana sarvadA camakatA rahatA hai| unheM dekhakara mana prasanna hotA hai, jaise usakI ujvala pavitratA baratane meM utara AtI hai| yadyapi maiM akelA hU~ parantu ghara para tIsa cAlIsa vyaktiyoM kA bhojana banatA pAhA

Page #24
bhUmikA hai / sambandhiyoM ke lar3ake hamAre yahA~ rahakara, par3hate haiN| bAhara se loga Ate-jAte haiN| itane manuSyoM kA bhojana roja vaha gata pacAsa varSoM se banAtI hai parantu kabhI parizrama kI zikAyata na kii| hama loga nirAmiSa hai / usakA sAdA bhojana svAdiSTa evaM rucikara hotA hai| Adhunika mahilAyeM ise, jar3atA pratikriyA vAditA aura dakiyAnUsI maanegii| parantu isa paramparA meM amogha zakti hai / ise bhAratIya nAriyoM ne lAkha-lAkhoM varSoM se bhArata kI isa amogha zakti ko bacA rakhA hai| usane unheM zakti to dI hai deza ko bhI zaktihIna hone se bacAyA hai / use lagabhaga ATha varSoM se peTa meM TaghUmara thaa| usane kAlAntara meM kainsara kA rUpa le liyaa| sitambara san 1976 I0 meM use kucha darda mAlUma huaa| rAmakRSNa mizana kAzI meM use dikhaayaa| kainsara kI bAta mAlUma huii| usase na kahakara, spatAla meM bharatI hone kI bAta kahI gyii| vaha spatAla meM bharatI hone se bacane lgii| ghara kA kAma-kAja yathAvat karatI rahI / spatAla meM jAne kA dina nizcita ho gyaa| usane do dinoM kA samaya aura maaNgaa| gaMgA snAna karane gyii| devatAoM kA darzana kiyaa| godAna kiyaa| annadAna kiyA / gRhasthI meM jisakA jo kucha denA-pAvanA thA samApta kiyaa| spatAla meM bharatI hone ke dina pUrvavat bhojana banAyA aura logoM ko khilaayaa| Aparezana hone ke eka dina pUrva, maiM usase milane gyaa| usane praNAma kara, galatiyoM ke lie kSamA maaNgaa| maiMne bahuta puuchaa| koI icchA hai ? usane kevala yahI kahA / hamArI koI icchA nahIM hai / kucha rupayA rakhA hai / usase kriyA-karma karA dIjiegA? sitambara 14 san 1976 kA dina thaa| tIna dinoM se lagAtAra ghora varSA ho rahI thii| bAdala garaja rahe the| bijalI kar3aka rahI thii| kisI ko usake jIne kI AzA nahIM thii| jyotiSiyoM ne, hasta rekhAvidoM ne, jo apane kuTumba ke hita cintaka the, vijJa the, AzA tyAga diye the| maiMne na AzA tyAgA thaa| na nirAza huaa| Aparezana ke samaya vaha zAnta thii| eka bAra samajha liyA gyaa| vaha Aparezana Tebula para antima svA~sa le legii| kintu kucha hI samaya pazcAt usameM nava zakti utpanna ho gyii| saphala Aparezana huaa| lagabhaga do kiloM kA patthara jaisA kaThora mAMsa kA lothA peTa se nikalA / baccedAnI meM kaiMsara phaila cukA thaa| vaha bhI sApha kiyA gayA / DAkTaroM ko AzA nahIM thii| vaha jIvita raha skegii| kintu kucha dinoM meM AzAtIta sudhAra hone lgaa| eka pratizata bhI kisI prakAra kA zArIrika utpAta nahIM huaa| ina sArI paristhitiyoM meM na to vaha ghabar3AI na use cintA huI / vaha jIvita rahegI yA mregii| spatAla meM bharatI hone ke dina se prAiveTa kebina meM mehatArAnI, bhaMgI sabakA AnA banda ho gyaa| ghara ke hI loga snAnaghara, Adi sApha karate the / kisI gaira hindU tathA aspRzya dAI kA AnA vajita thaa| bAta yahA~ taka bar3ha gayI thii| kucha dAiyA~ davA pilAne ke pahale kahA karatI thI-ve brAhmaNI hai| tathApi usane spatAla kA jala grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| gaMgA jala AtA thaa| vahI pItI thii| pakA anna binA snAna kiye kaise khAyA jAtA ataeva phala hI eka mAtra AhAra raha gayA / DAkTaroM kA koI bhI Adeza isa dizA meM kArya na kara sakA / Aja yaha bhUmikA likhate samaya vaha svastha hai / calatI hai| ghUmatI hai / DAkTaroM ke lie yaha svAsthya lAbha Azcarya kA viSaya hai / anusandhAna kA viSaya hai| usake lie bhagavAna kI zakti hai| jisa para use aTUTa vizvAsa hai| spatAla kI koI bhI dAI yA vyakti usake sparzA-pRzya, khAna-pAna Adi se kabhI nArAja nahIM huaa| paristhitiyoM meM aDiga rahanA, svataH mahAn zakti kI paricAyaka hai| vaha dUsaroM ke Adara kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai|

Page #25
16 jenarAjataraMgiNI AbhAra : padmabhUSaNa ThAkUra jayadeva siMha saMgIta evaM darzanazAstra ke prakANDa vidvAna haiN| ovara ne tatkAlIna rAga, rAginI, evaM vAdya kA pracura ullekha kiyA hai| kitane hI saMgIta zAstra ke paNDitoM se jijJAsA kiyaa| koI adhyayana kara viSaya para prakAza na DAla skaa| naI dillI se ThAkura sAhaba se paricaya thA / vaha saMgIta vibhAga AkAzavANI ke nirdezaka the| unase carcA kiyaa| sahaja sahRdayatA se zrIvara lekara adhyayana kiyaa| jahA~ merI pahu~ca nahIM thI / rAgoM evaM vAdyoM ke tatkAlIna evaM vartamAna rUpoM para prakAza DAlA hai| ThAkura sAhaba kA vartamAna jIvana rAjarSi anurUpa hai| ve hamAre mahAla auraGgAvAda vArANasI ke pAsa siddhagIra muhallA meM kAzIvAsa karate haiM / kAzI ke AdhyAtmika jIvana para unake apane svayaM vicAra hai / ve kahA karate haiM / kAzI meM eka prakAra kI spandana kA anubhava hotA hai| kAzI kA nivAsI svataH adhyAtma ke pAsa pahu~catA hai| maiMne isa para kabhI dhyAna nahIM diyA thaa| tatpazcAt bAhara se Ane vAloM se samparka sthApita kiyA / jijJAsA kiyaa| kitane hI logoM ne uttara diyA hai| kAzI meM eka prakAra kI zAnti hai musalamAnoM ne use dUsare zabdoM meM kahA--yahA~ khAmozI mahasUsa hotI hai| anya hI pahu~ce logoM ne btaayaa| unheM yahA~ se phakIroM, santoM kI sugandhi milatI hai / yahA~ janma se hI, tathA kuTumba ke lambe 300 varSa ke nivAsa se kAzI ke jIvana se abhyasta ho gayA huuN| isalie kAzI ke naisagi rUpa ko pahacAna nahIM sakA thaa| maiM ThAkura sAhaba ke prati sAdara abhAra prakaTa karatA hU~ / -- pustaka prastuta karane meM zrI pazupati prasAda dvivedI bAcArya, ema0 e0 prAdhyApaka, uttara relave kAleja vArANasI kA AbhArI hU~ / unakA sahayoga anya rAja taraMgiNiyoM ke samAna, isa racanA kAla meM milatA rahA hai| unakA saMskRta jJAna vigata daza varSoM se gambhIra hotA gayA hai| unake pArizrama evaM vyavahAra meM samaya antara DAlane meM asamartha ho gayA hai / unake suzIla svabhAva evaM zodhaka pravRtti ke kAraNa mujhe, rAhata milatI rahI hai / unake prati apanA AbhAra prakaTa karatA hU~ / zrI viTThala dAsa jI caukhambA saMskRta sIrIz2a ne apanI svAbhAvika sahRdayatA se prakAzana kA bhAra uThAyA hai| isake lie unakA kRtajJa hU~ / pustaka kA prUpha zrI prema nArAyaNa zarmA caukhambA ne dekhA hai / sarvazrI akabAla nArAyaNa siMha tathA mAdhava prasAda zarmA prUpha pahu~cAne tathA lAne meM jo sahAyatA pradAna kiye haiM, vaha stutva hai| varddhamAna mudraNAlaya ke mAlika zrI ci0 rAjakumAra jaina para jaisA kArya samajha kara, pustaka mudraNa karane kI kRpA kI hai| maiM ukta sabhI mahAnubhAvoM kA AbhArI haiM, jinake sahayoga binA kArya pUrNa honA kaThina thA / anta meM usa avyakta zakti ko namaskAra karatA huuN| jisakI preraNA se maiM isa kArya meM lagA / kitanI hI bAra punaH rAjanIti meM praveza karane kI icchA huI parantu usa avyakta zakti ne mujhe duniyA se alaga rakhakara, kArya meM rata rkhaa| usakI kRpA se samasta AThoM khaNDoM kA kArya samApta huA, anyathA mujhameM zakti tathA dhairya kahA thA ? * - raghunAtha siMha auraMgAbAda, vArANasI nagara 9 navambara san 1976 I0

Page #26
udgama jaina taraMgiNI : rAjataraMgiNI racanA paramparA meM jaina rAja taraMgiNI kA tRtIya sthAna haiM / isake pUrva kalhaNa evaM jonarAja ne rAjataraMgiNiyoM kA praNayana kiyA thaa| zrIvara pUrva kAlIna paramparA kA nirvAha karatA hai / grantha kA zIrSaka rAjataraMgiNI detA hai| pUrva donoM rAjataraMgigiyoM aura prastuta racanA meM bheda prakaTa karane ke lie, jaina zabda jor3a diyA hai| zrIvara ne itipATha ke atirikta grantha kA pUrA nAma aura kahIM nahIM likhA hai prArambha meM vaha kevala itanA likhA hai isI jonarAja kA ziSya meM pIvara paNDita rAjAvalI grantha ke zeSa ko pUrNa karane ke lie udyata hU~ (1:1:7) taraMga tIna meM vaha grantha kA nAma jaina rAjataraMgiNI na dekara kevala rAjataraMgiNI likhatA hai- 'apane A~khoM se dekhe tathA smaraNa kiye gaye, rAjAoM kI vipatti vaibhava, Adi vikRtiyoM ke kAraNa, yaha rAjataraMgiNI kisameM vairAgya nahIM utpanna karegI ?' ( 3:4 ) , zrIvara rAja kavi thA / sultAna jainuna AvadIna ke prazraya meM vRddhi prApta kiyA thA / svAmI ke prati AbhAra prakaTa karane ke lie, rAjataraMgiNI ke sAtha sultAna jainula AbadIna kA saMkSipta nAma 'jaina' jor3a diyA hai| tatkAlIna jagata ke rAja kaviyoM kI yahI paramparA rahI hai "vikramAMkadevacarita', 'pRthvIrAja vijaya', 'kumArapAla carita' 'pRthvIrAja', 'bisaladeva' rAmro Adi grantha isake jvalanta udAharaNa hai| jainula bAvadIna ke nAma para jaina nagara, jaina durga, jaina kulpA, jaina kadala, jaina gaMgA, jaina grAma, jaina gira, jaina laMkA, jaina vATikA, jaina sara Adi rakhe gaye the| usa zrRMkhalA meM rAjataraMgiNI ke sAtha jaina jor3akara, usane paramparA kA adhyAya jaise banda kiyA hai / zrIvara sultAna jela AvadIna ko jaina nRpati (3:402, 4:403) jaina bhUpa (2:127, 3:138, 149, 556) jaina (4.54 2030, 3:152, 154) jaina mahIpata (2:132, 3:265) Adi 'jena' zabda se sambodhita karatA hai / lAdIna ke jIvana kAla meM usake nAma para, saMskRta meM 'jaina tilaka' (12:24) jaina prakA (1:4:38) 'jaina vilAsa' Adi kAvyoM kI racanAe~ kI gayI thii| zrIvara rAja kavi thA / rAja kavi kI bandanA karatA hai| ( 1:1:3) 'bhUtakAlIna jisa rAjya vRtAnta ko apanI vANI kI yogyatA se bandanIya hai|' (3:2) rAjakavi : kavi kI bandanA vaha punaH karatA haivartamAna karatA hai, vaha yogIzvara kavi sultAna jainula AvadIna ne zrIvara kA lAlana-pAlana, putravata kiyA thaa| sultAna ke prakaTa karate yaha sikhatA hai" tat tat guNoM ke AdAna tathA eva sampatti ke pradAna pUrvaka grAma 3 3 prati kRtajJatA hemAdi anu

Page #27
18 jaina rAjataraMgiNI grahoM se sultAna dvArA putravat vardhita kiyA gayA / ataeva usake asIma prasAda kI niskRti (vistAra) kI abhilASA se, usake guNoM dvArA AkRSTa mana hokara, maiM usake vRtAnta kA varNana karatA hU~ / " ( 1:1:11-12) zrIvara sultAna kI sevA meM thA / usakA vaha spaSTa ullekha karatA hai - 'jisa nRpa kI jIvikA kA bhoga, pratigraha evaM anugraha prApta kiyA, zrIvara paNDita RNamukta hone ke liye, usakA vRtta varNana karatA hU~ / ' (3 : 3 ) zrIvara AbhyAsika kavi hai usane guru jona rAja se zikSA prApta kiyA thA / sAhitya sAdhanA kA abhyAsa kiyA thaa| usakI racanA maulika hai / / rAjataraMgiNI : taraMgiNI zabda kalhaNa ke pUrva bhI saMskRta sAhitya meM pracalita thA / kalhaNa ne sarvaprathama rAjataraMgiNI zabda kA prayoga itihAsa racanA ke lie kiyA hai / kalhaNa ke mahAkAvya ke kAraNa, rAjataraMgiNI zabda prasiddha hokara, purAnI taraMgiNI zIrSaka granthoM kA mahatva kama kara diyA / jona rAja ne kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI se preraNA lI thI / taraMgiNI ke sUkhe pravAha ko do zatAbdiyoM pazcAt punaH pravAhita kiyaa| usake kAraNa dhArA sUkhane nahIM pAyI / kalhaNa ne kaliyuga ke prArambha se san 1149 I0 kA itihAsa prathama rAjataraMgiNI meM likhA thA / san 1949 I0 se san 1459 I0 kA itihAsa jona rAja ne dvitIya rAjataraMgiNI meM likhA hai / san 1459 I0 se 1486 I0 kA itihAsa zrIvara ne tRtIya arthAt jainarAja taraMgiNI rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / cauthI rAjataraMgiNI zrI prAjya bhaTTa ne likhA hai / vaha aprApya hai / usa rAjataraMgiNI meM san 1486 se san 1513 I0 kA itihAsa hai / usake viSaya meM koI navIna sUcanA abhI taka nahIM milI hai| usa grantha ke prApta hone para hI, sAdhikAra usake viSaya meM koI mata vyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai / antima arthAt paMca rAjataraMgiNI kA racanAkAra zuka hai / prAjya bhaTTa kI rAjataraMgiNI na milane ke kAraNa, use cauthI rAjataraMgiNI kI saMjJA kucha lekhakoM ne dI hai| kalakattA tathA bambaI saMskaraNoM meM zuka rAjataraMgiNI ko prAjya kRta, cauthI rAjataraMgiNI mAnakara, galatiyA~ kI gayI hai / use cauthI rAjataraMgiNI mAnanA saMgata nahIM hai / zuka ne zAhamIra vaMza kI patanAvasthA dekhA thA / usane san 1593 I0 se 1538 I0 kA itihAsa likhA hai / vaha kAvya tathA kathAvastu kI dRSTi se rAjataraMgiNiyoM meM cauthA hI sthAna rakhatI hai / zrIvara ne grantha-kathA prasaMga meM grantha kA nAma 'jaina' rAjataraMgiNI nahIM diyA hai| kevala iti pATha meM 'jaina' zabda rAjataraMgiNI ke pUrva likhA hai / kucha pANDu lipiyoM meM kevala rAjataraMgiNI zIrSaka hai / zrIvara ke guru jona rAja ne apane grantha kA nAma rAjataraMgiNI rakhA thA / zuka ne bhI grantha kA nAma * rAjataraMgiNI rakhA hai / zrIvara kyoM 'jaina' nAma likhA hai ? koI kAraNa honA cAhie / zrIvara ke samaya 'jaina vilAsa' 'jaina carita', 'jaina tilaka' Adi granthoM kI racanAe~ huI thii| unameM kevala jainula AvadIna kA hI caritra varNana hai / ukta granthoM ke samAna apane grantha kI vizeSatA dikhAne ke lie zrIvara ne 'jaina' rAjataraMgiNI nAma rakha, una granthoM kI paMkti meM zreSTha sthAna lenA cAhatA thA / yahA~ eka tarka upasthita kiyA jA sakatA hai / prathama taraMga meM likhatA hai / vaha jainula AvadIna aura usake putra kA caritra varNana karanA cAhatA thA / jaina rAjataraMgiNI kA nAma tabhI sArthaka mAnA jAtA, jaba usameM kevala z2ainula AvadIva kA varNana hotA /

Page #28
bhUmikA 19 zIrSaka se hI grantha kA paricaya tathA racanA kA uddezya mAlUma hotA hai / parantu zrIvara ne cAra tullAnoM kA varNana kiyA hai| aisI paristhiti meM 'jaina' vaMza kA itihAsa ho jAtA hai, na ki kevala jainula AbadIna kA / zrIvara ne itipATha pAcaveM sultAna phatahazAha ke rAjya prApti ke samaya likhA thA / phatahazAha ke rAjya prApti kA varNana vistAra ke sAtha milatA hai| usake antima itipATha meM pATha bheda bahuta adhika milate haiM / kucha pratiyoM meM kevala rAjataraMgiNI aura kucha meM jaina zabda jur3A hai isalie krama evaM paramparA ko dekhate hue, isI niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki 'jaina' zabda kAlAntara meM lipikoM ne jor3a diyA hai / rAjataraMgiNiyoM kA aitihAsika mahattva hai / unameM pracura aitihAsika sAmagrI hai / kalhaNa rAjataraMgiNI ke sAtaveM ke uttarArdha evaM AThaveM taraMga kA pratyakSadarzI hai| sAtaveM taraMga ke antima caraNa tathA pUre AThaveM taraMga kI ghaTanAoM kA arthAt san 1098 se 1149 I0 ke varSoM ke itihAsa kA use prAmANika jJAna thA / usake itihAsa kI prAmANikatA, usake pratyakSa darzI hone ke kAraNa hai / kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI kAzmIra kA gaurava upasthita karatI hai| jona kI rAjataraMgiNI kAzmIra kI patanAvasthA kA bhayaMkara dRzya upasthita karatI hai| zrIvara kI rAjataraMgiNI sukha se duHkha kI ora le jAtI hai / zuka meM grAhamIra vaMza ke patanAvasthA kA citraNa hai / jonarAja san 1949 se 1389 I0 kI ghaTanAoM kA pratyakSavartI nahIM hai| parantu san 1389 I0 se san 1459 I0 sattara varSa kI ghaTanAoM kA pratyakSadarzI haiM / isI prakAra zrIvara san 1459 se 1486 I0 27 varSoM, prAjya bhaTTa san 1486 se varSoM aura zuka san 1512 se 151860 arthAt 25 varSoM ke ghaTanAoM evaM itihAsa ke kalhaNa jonarAja, zrIvara, prAjya bhaTTa, evaM zuka sabane milakara pratyakSadarzI rUpa meM 200 varSoM kA itihAsa likhA hai / isa racanA kI aitihAsikatA evaM satyatA meM avizvAsa karanA anucita hogA / 1513 I0 27 pratyakSadarzI hai| rAjataraMgiNI zabda usakI vyutpatti tathA usake itihAsa Adi ke viSaya meM lekhaka kRta kalhaNa rAjataraMgiNI prathama khaNDa kI bhUmikA pRSThoM 45-49 tathA 17-21 jona kRta rAjataraMgiNI meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai / use punaH likhanA punarukti doSa hai / 1 grantha yojanA : zrIvara ne rAjataraMgiNI cAra taraMgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai| prathama taraMga sAta sagoM meM vibhAjita hai| parantu taraMga 2, 3, evaM 4 meM sarga nahIM hai| kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI taraMgoM meM vibhAjita hai| jonarAja ne taraMgoM evaM sargoM meM rAjataraMgiNI vibhAjita nahIM kiyA hai / prAjya bhaTTa ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / zuka rAjataraMgiNI bhI taraMgoM meM vibhAjita hai| zrIvara ne kalhaNa ke samAna taraMgoM meM grantha vibhAjita karane ke sAtha hI sAtha prathama taraMga ko sAta sargoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai / viSaya pratipAdana kI dRSTi se zrIvara kA vargIkaraNa ucita hai| itipATha : zrIvara ne rAjataraMgiNI likhane kI do yojanAe~ banAI thIM / prathama yojanA ke anusAra, usane prathama taraMga evaM dUsarI yojanA ke anusAra dvitIya, tRtIya tathA caturtha taraMga kI racanA kiyA thaa| zrIvara ke pratyeka sarga evaM taraMga ke itipATha meM varNita viSaya kA nirdeza kiyA hai| Adhunika racanA zailI ke anusAra sarga kiyA taraMga athavA adhyAya kA viSaya zIrSaka meM likha diyA jAtA hai| purAkAlIna saMskRta sAhitya meM adhyAya kiMvA

Page #29
jaina rAjataraMgiNI sarga kA zIrSaka itipATha meM dene kI zailI thii| prathama sarga meM mallazilA yaddha varNana. dvitIya meM durbhikSa varNana, tRtIya meM AdamakhAna nirvAsana tathA hAjIkhAna saMyoga, caturtha meM puSpa lIlA, paMcama meM kramasara yAtrA, SaSTha meM citropacaya zilpa varNana tathA sAtaveM sarga meM prathama taraMga kA pratipAdya viSaya jaina zAhi varNana likhA hai| isI prakAra dvitIya taraMga ke itipATha meM haidara zAha rAjya vRttAnta, tRtIya meM hassana zAha rAjya vRttAnta tathA caturtha meM phatiha zAha rAjya prApti varNana hai / kalhaNa ne itipAThoM meM taraMgoM ke pratipAdya viSayoM ko nahIM likhA hai| usane kevala taraMga samApti likhakara chor3a diyA hai / jonarAja ne mere mata se svayaM itipATha nahIM likhA hai| usameM bhI kevala taraMga samApta likhakara taraMga banda kiyA gayA hai| zrIvara ne apane pUrva rAjataraMgiNIkAroM kalhaNa tathA jonarAja kI apekSA zIrSaka kiMvA pratipAdya viSaya likhakara, purAtana zailI ko aura vikasita kiyA hai| zuka ne prathama taraMga ke itipATha meM 'mahammadazAharAjabhraMzo nAma prathamastaraMga.' likhakara, zrIvara kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| zuka ne dvitIya taraMga kA itipATha likhA hI nahIM hai / ataeva pratipAdya viSaya kiMvA zIrSaka nahIM diyA gayA hai| kalhaNa tathA zrIvara ke itipAThoM meM antara hai| kalhaNa ne pitA tathA apane nAma kA ullekha aura paricaya itipAThoM meM diyA hai / aSTama taraGga ke itipATha meM kalhaNa apane tathA apane pitA ke paricaya ke sAtha hI sAtha rAjataraMgiNI ko mahAkAvya kI saMjJA bhI diyA hai| kintu zrIvara tathA zuka ne kevala apane nAma hI itipATha meM likhe haiN| usameM apane vaMza, pitA kA nAma, paricaya tathA racanA kAvya yA mahAkAvya hai, na likhakara, kevala rAjataraMgiNI racanAkAra likhakara, taraMga samApta kiyA hai| nAma: zrIvara ne itipAThoM meM apanA nAma zrIvara likhA hai| kuTumba athavA kula kA paricaya nahIM detaa| pitA kA bhI kahIM nAma nahIM diyA hai| isI prakAra janmasthAna ke viSaya para bhI kucha prakAza nahIM ddaaltaa| usane sultAna hassana ke prasaMga meM apanA nAma kevala zrIvara likhA hai| isase patA calatA hai ki vaha kevala zrIvara nAma se hI pukArA jAtA thaa| usake nAma ke sAtha koI upAdhi nahIM thii| (3:263) zuka ne zrIvara kA ullekha karate hue usakA nAma kevala zrIvara likhA hai / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki rAjAnaka onarAja ke samAna vaha rAjapadavI vibhUSita kavi nahIM thaa| (zuka. 1:6) itipAThoM ke prArambha meM usane apanI saMjJA zrIvara paNDita dI hai| paNDita zabda kevala jAti kA sUcaka hai | kalhaNa ne bhI apane nAma ke sAtha paNDita likhA hai (1:1:7) / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki zrIvara brAhmaNa thA / hindU thaa| zivabhakta thA, arddhanArI kI vandanA se yaha spaSTa hotA hai| usake varNana se pratIta hotA hai| zrInagara kA nivAsI thaa| zrInagara kA atyadhika varNana kiyA hai| zrIvara apane gotra, upajAti ke viSaya meM koI sUcanA nahIM detaa| itipATha meM vaha kevala paNDita zrIvara hI likhatA hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai| kalhaNa athavA jonarAja ke samAna kisI khyAta vaMza kA nahIM thaa| sAdhAraNa brAhmaNa kula kA thaa| janma mRtyuH janma ke viSaya meM kucha patA nahIM cltaa| usakA janma kaba huA thaa| mRtyu kA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| caturtha taraMga ke praNayana ke pazcAt usako mRtyu haI thii| zrIvara ne caturtha taraMga meM antima bAra laukika saMvat 4562 san 1486 diyA hai| jonarAja tathA zuka apanI racanA ke anta meM itipATha nahIM

Page #30
bhUmikA 21 likhe haiN| jisase prakaTa hotA hai| grantha binA samApta kiye hI unakI akasmAt mRtyu ho gaI thii| zrIvara ne antima caturtha taraMga kA itipATha likhA hai| kalhaNa apane itipATha meM rAjataraMgiNI samApti kI sUcanA taraMga samApti ke sAtha detA hai| zuka ke ullekha se patA calatA hai ki jonarAja tathA zrIvara ne milakara 62 varSoM ke itihAsa kI racanA kI thii| zrIvara ne san 1486 I0 taka kA itihAsa likhA hai| usameM 63 varSa ghaTA dene se san 1424 I0 hotA hai| jainula AbadIna san 1419 aura 1420 I0 meM sultAna huA thaa| zrIvara ne apane ko jonarAja kA ziSya likhA hai| zrIvara ne jonarAja kI mRtyu kA samaya 1459 I0 diyA hai| jonarAja kA ziSya bAlyAvasthA meM hI zrIvara rahA hogaa| jonarAja kI khyAti pRthvIrAja vijaya bhASya, kirAtArjunIya, zrIkaSTha bhASyoM ke kAraNa tatkAlIna saMskRta jagat meM ho gayI thii| zrIvara kI mRtyu san 1486 I0 ke samIpa aura usakI Ayu 60, 70 varSa mAna lI jAya to, usakA janmakAla san 1490 I0 ke pazcAt hI ThaharatA hai| anumAna ke AdhAra para janma kAla san 1490=1500 I0 ke andara mAna sakate haiN| taraMga samApti kI bAta phatihazAha rAjya prApti caturthastaraMga likhatA hai| taraMga evaM rAjataraMgiNI samApti meM antara hai| taraMga samApti kI bAta likhatA hai / jaina rAjataraMgiNI samApti kI sUcanA nahIM detaa| isase yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki zrIvara ne grantha samApta nahIM kiyA thaa| use apane mRtyu kI AzaMkA nahIM thii| vaha apane mRtyu kAla paryanta ke rAjAoM kA carita likhanA cAhatA thaa| jonarAja tathA zuka ne bhI yahI kiyA thaa| zrIvara ke grantha likhane kI yojanA kalhaNa ke nikaTa hai| jonarAja tathA zuka kI jo bhI yojanA rahI ho, usakI pUrNatA kA darzana nahIM miltaa| ve aise kaviyoM kI racanAe~ haiM, jo likhate-likhate akasmAt zAnta ho gaye the| athavA isa yogya nahIM the ki, itipATha Adi likhakara, grantha kI pUrNatA yA samApana krte| zrIvara ne yojanAbaddha racanA kI hai| usane aitihAsika mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAoM evaM viSayoM ko sarga evaM taraMga baddha kiyA hai| eka sultAna kA caritra eka taraMga meM likhA hai| prathama taraMga meM jainula AbadIna, dvitIya meM sultAna haidara zAha, tRtIya meM sultAna hasanazAha tathA caturtha meM mahammada zAha ke rAja prApti evaM samApti kA itihAsa likhakara, pratyeka taraMga ko apane meM pUrNa banA diyA hai| kalhaNa ne pratyeka vaMza kA itihAsa eka-eka taraMga meM pUrNa kiyA hai / jonarAja ne yaha zailI nahIM apanAyA hai / zuka ne zrIvara kI zailI kI apekSA jonarAja kI zailI kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| zrIvara ne jonarAja kI apekSA kalhaNa kI varNana zailI kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| caturtha taraMga ke pazcAt bhI apane jIvana paryanta zrIvara rAjataraMgiNI racanA krama jArI rakhanA cAhatA thaa| caturtha taraMga meM rAjataraMgiNI samApta na likhane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| isase anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki zrIvara kI mRtyu phatahazAha ke prathama rAjyakAla ke prathama caraNa meM huI thii| phatahazAha kA prathama rAjyakAla san 1486 se 1493 I0 hai| phatahazAha ke pazcAt mahammada zAha dvitIya kA rAjyakAla san 1493 I0 se san 1505 I0 hai| yadi san 1493 I0 taka zrIvara jIvita rahatA, to apane racanA evaM taraMgoM kI yojanAnusAra, paMcama taraMga phatahazAha rAjyakAla samApti taka avazya likhtaa| ukta kAraNoM se yaha anumAna lagAnA tathyapUrNa hogA ki zrIvara kI mRtyu san 1486 ke pazcAt aura san 1493 I0 ke pUrva huI thii| sAta varSoM meM kisa varSa mRtyu huI thI koI pramANa nahIM miltaa| yadi prAjya bhaTTa kI rAjataraMgiNI mila jAya, to sambhava hai, isa viSaya aura zrIvara ke jIvana para, kucha aura prakAza par3a sakatA hai| zrIvara ke pazcAta prAjya bhaTTa ne san 1513 I0 kA itihAsa likhA hai|

Page #31
jainarAjataraMgiNI zuka likhatA hai zrI jonarAja evaM vidvAn zrIvara ne bAsaTha varSa yAvata do manoramA rAjAvalI grantha granthita kiye the / (zuka : 1:6) jonarAja kI mRtyu san 1459 I0 me haI thii| zrIvara antima laukika varSa 4562 = san 1486 I0 detA hai / isI samaya muhammada zAha prathama bAra rAjyacyuta aura phatahazAha prathama bAra kAzmIra kA sultAna huA thaa| zikSA: zrIvara svayaM likhatA hai rAjataraMgiNI racanA karate hue vidvAn jonarAja ne 35veM varSa (lo0 : 4535 - san 1459 I0) ziva sAyujyatA prApta kiyaa| isI jonarAja kA ziSya maiM zrIvara paNDita rAjAvalI grantha ke zeSa ko pUrNa karane ke liye udyata huuN|" (1:1:6, 7) 'kahA~ mere usa guru kA kAvya aura kahA~ mandamati merA varNa mAtra kI samAnatA se akola kyA karpUra ho sakatA hai ?' (1:1:8) isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zrIvara kA guru jonarAja thaa| dvitIya rAjataragiNI kA racanAkAra rAjAnaka jonarAja saMskRta sAhitya kA prakANDa vidvAn thaa| tatkAlIna rAjya kI sarvazreSTha upAdhi rAjAnaka padavI se vibhUSita thaa| jainula AbadIna sultAna kA rAjakavi thaa| usane maMkhaka kRta zrIkaNTha carita, ajJAta kavikRta pRthvIrAja vijaya, tathA bhAravikRta 'kirAtArjunIya' jaise saMskRta mahAkAvyoM kI TIkA kI thii| jonarAja siddhahasta lekhaka thaa| kAvya vyaJjanA jAnatA thaa| usane rAjataraMgiNI meM alaMkAro kA yathA sthAna sundaratApUrvaka prayoga kiyA hai| jonarAja kAvya marmajJa thaa| rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, bhAsa, vANa, kAlidAsa, jayAnaka, Adi kaviyoM kI racanAoM kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| jyotiSa, darzana Adi kA gambhIra vidvAn thaa| zrIvara usI mahAkavi kA ziSya thaa| use isa bAta kA gaurava thaa| jonarAja kA ziSya thaa| zrIvara ne jonarAja kI ziSya paramparA kA nirvAha rAjataraMgiNI kI racanA kara kiyA hai| zrIvara kI mahattA isI se prakaTa hotI hai ki vaha jonarAja kI mahattA svIkAra kara, usake prati, apane guru ke prati, AbhAra eva Adara prakaTa karatA hai| rAjataraMgiNI jJAna: jonarAja ke pAsa pustakAlaya thaa| sAhitya evaM itihAsa granthoM kA saMgraha thaa| jonarAja ne svaya kAzmIra ke 310 varSo kA itihAsa lipibaddha kiyA thaa| usane kalhaNakAla se apanI mRtyukAla kA itihAsa likhA thaa| kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI kA adhyayana zrIvara ne apane guru ke pAsa avazya kiyA hogaa| usakA guru svayaM itihAsa likha rahA thaa| usake pAsa tatkAlIna itihAsa granthoM kA honA anivArya thaa| zrIvara ke samaya jonarAja ne apanI rAjataragiNI kA praNayana kiyA thaa| una dinoM ziSya guru kI sahAyatA karate the| guru ke nivAsasthAna para, unakA adhika samaya vyatIta hotA thaa| yaha paramparA kAzI me bIsavI zatAbdI ke . prathama do dazakoM taka merI jAnakArI meM pracalita thii| zrIvara ne kalhaNa kuta rAjataraMgiNI se upamA tathA apane grantha ke liye itihAsa sAmagrI lI hai| usane lalitAditya, jayApIDa Adi rAjAo kA ullekha kiyA hai| lalitAditya ke icchA patra (vasIyata nAmA) kA bhAva vaha uddhRta karatA hai-'yahA~ ke nRpati sarvadA apanA bheda rakSita rakhe, kyoMki cArvAkoM ke samAna ina logo ko paraloka se bhaya nahIM hotaa| lalitAditya kI nirdhArita isa nIti kA jo ullaMghana kara, paraspara vaira karate hai, ve mantrI naSTa ho jAte hai|' (3:297-298) draSTavya : rA0:34:342-359) zrIvara eka rAjataraMgiNI kI ora sUcanA detA hai /

Page #32
bhUmikA 23 bhASA me likhI gayI daza rAjAoM kA zAhamIra se jainula AbadIna kAla taka daza usake samaya daza rAjAoM ke carita ke sAtha saMskRta meM eka aura rAjataraMgiNI grantha thA / usakA anuvAda sultAna jainula AbadIna ne phArasI meM karAyA thA - 'saMskRta grantha rAjataragiNI ko phArasI bhASA dvArA paDhane yogya karAyA / ' sultAna hue haiN| konarAja ne daza sultAnoM kA vRttAnta likhA hai| yadi yaha jonakRta rAjataraMgiNI hotI to, racanAkAra apane guru jonarAja kA ullekha isa prasaMga meM zrIvara avazya karatA / jonarAja kI rAjataragiNI me 24 rAjAoM evaM sultAnoM kA caritra likhA gayA hai| sambhAvanA yahI hai ki isa rAjataraMgiNI kA racanAkAra koI aura vyakti thA / mUla grantha tathA usakA phArasI anuvAda abhI prakAza me nahI AyA hai| zuka isa grantha kA ullekha nahIM karatA / adhyayana : zrIvara ne zAstroM evaM vividha vidyAoM kA gambhIra adhyayana kiyA thA / usake grantha avalokana se, saMgIta zAstra bharata kA nATya zAstra, dharmazAstra, vaizeSika darzana, yoga darzana, kalpazAstra, mokSopama sAhitya, cArvAka tathA kalA mUlaka granthoM ke adhyayana kA AbhAsa milatA hai / dhIvara bRhad kathA, gIta govinda, yoga vAsiSTha Adi purANa, hATakezvara sahitA kA rAjataraMgiNI meM ullekha karatA hai sultAnoM ko unhe par3hakara sunAyA karatA thA (3.1 1.5:80 12:84, 15:04, 1.5:86, 1:4.18, 3:542, 257, 1:5:80, 1:733 20:57) isase prakaTa hotA hai ki usane unakA adhyayana kiyA thA / gItAMgAdhipati : 1 kAzmIra ke dazaveM sultAna hasana zAha ke samaya zrIvara gIta, nATaka, Adi kA adhikArI thaa| use 'gItAMgAcipati' kI upAdhi milI thii| vaha svayaM dikhatA hai sultAna ne gAyaka vRnda ko mere sammukha upasthita karo - isa prakAra mujha gItAgAdhipati ko Adeza diyA / vAdya sahita vahAvadIna, Adi vRnda gAyakoM ko sthApita kara, nAma grahaNa pUrvaka, sabako nivedita kiyA (3:240 - 241 ) zrIvara rAjakavi ke sAtha hI sAtha saMgIta, nRtya, gAna, nATaka vibhAga kA adhikArI thaa| vahI ina sabakA prabandha karatA thA / usI ke nidezana para, isa rAjakIya vibhAga kA kArya hotA thA / vaha svayaM likhatA hai - 'usa samaya mujhase gIta govinda ke gItoM ko sunakara, rAjA meM govinda bhakti se pUrNa koI apUrva rasa utpanna huA / usa samaya hama donoM ke maMjula gItanAda kI kuMja meM hone vAlI pratidhvani rAjagaurava vaza vahA~ ke kinnaroM dvArA anugIta sadRza pratIta ho rahI thI / ' (1:5.101, 102) gIta - govinda bhakti rasa maya gIta kAvya hai / aneka svara evaM layoM meM gAyA jAtA hai| kAzI me pahale gIta govinda gAyaka sasvara gAte the / Ajakala Adhunika saMgIta ke cakkara meM loga purAtana rAga evaM zAstrIya saMgIta bhUla gaye hai| zrIvara likhatA hai - 'jahA~ para vApIgata haMsa zabda vyAja se mAno samIpastha gAna karate the / gAyakoM ke gIta kI prazaMsA karate the| (1:5:8) jahA~ para indra ke samAna satru ko nIcA kara, sukhapUrvaka, gandharva vidyA kA Ananda lete hue, saba dina vyatIta karatA thA' (1:5:9) / zrIvara ne saMgIta vidyA kA sthAna-sthAna para taraMgiNI meM ullekha kiyA hai / use saMgIta ke saba aMgo kA pUrNa jJAna thA / vaha likhatA hai - 'rAjA ke sammukha karNATa ke gAyako ne kedAra, gaur3a, gAndhAra, dekha, baMgAla, tathA mAlala rAga gAyA / ( 1:245) dhIvara aneka , rAgoM kA ullekha karatA hai| usase prakaTa hotA hai / vaha saMgItajJa thA / saMgIta zAstra kA jJAtA mAtra nahI

Page #33
24 jaina rAjataraMgiNI thA / svayaM kuzala gAyaka evaM vINAvAdaka thA / saMgIta sambandhI zaMkA samAdhAna karatA thA / vaha svayaM likhatA hai - 'sabhA meM svanirmita, anugIta karate, usa gAyaka se santuSTa hokara, sultAna ne use pracura suvarNa pradAna kiyA / prabandha gIta meM dakSa, vaha kisI samaya sultAna ke sammukha sarva lIlA nAmaka prabandha dezI bhASA me gAyA / anabhijJatA ke kAraNa sultAna ne usakA lakSaNa se pUchA / zIghra hI maiM bharata zAstra Adi kA udAharaNa dekara, pada, pATha svaro, eva tAla rAgoM se manohara, SaDaMga yukta, use ( gIta ) sunAyA / udAra hRdaya rAjA sunakara mugdha ho gayA / ' usake gIta kA bhaMga vaikalpa jAnakara, sultAna ne mujhase kahA - ' gIta kA darpa karane vAle, isake sAtha sabhAmadhya vAda karo / ' 'aisA ho' - yaha kahane para dono meM vAda (zAstrArtha) kraayaa| sabhA meM vAda hone para, gIta grantha kA avalokana karane se aura mujhase prabandhoM ko sunakara AzcaryAnvita vaha gadana se bolA- 'aho ! kAzmIrI !! tuma, zAstra vettA evaM catura ho' - isa prakAra kahakara, mujhe AliMgana kiyA aura spaSTa kahAtuma mere guru ho / usa vAda vijaya se prasanna sultAna ne zIghra hI mujhe kauzeya vastra pradAna kara, paramAnandita kiyA / ' (3:256-262) . gambhIra vidvAn mAnA jAtA thA / bharata nATyama zAstra, saMgIta vidyA vidvAnoM se vAda vivAda me samartha ukta uddharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai / zrIvara saMgItazAstra kA kAzmIra me tathA rAjadarabAra meM usakI khyAti thI / vaha kAzmIra me pAraMgata, sarvazreSTha vidvAna thA / bhArata kI kisI bhI saMgIta paramparA ke thA / usane kAzmIra kA gaurava baDhAyA thA / usakI isa vilakSaNa buddhi evaM garimA ke kAraNa sultAnoM ne usakI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA ko hai sultAna hasana svayaM saMgIta vizArada thA, use apanA guru mAna liyA thA / sultAna ne svayaM gIta kAvya racanA phArasI evaM hindustAnI bhASA me kI thii| jisase usakI saba prazaMsA karate the !' (2:214) zrIvara ne pratIta hotA hai, saMgIta, gIta, evaM nRtyAdi kA jo vAtAvaraNa upasthita kiyA thA, usase kAzmIra maNDala prabhAvita huA thA / deza eva videza ke gIta eva saMgItajJoM kA kAzmIra kendra eka AkarSaNa ho gayA thA / / nRtya : zrIvara saMgIta ke atirikta nATyazAstra evaM nRtyakalA vizArada thA / usane nATyazAstra evaM nRtya ke hAva-bhAvoM kA varNana kiyA hai| kAzmIra meM nATaka prAcIna kAla se pracalita the / musalima zAsana hone para bhI nRtya evaM gAna, janatA bhUla nahI sakI thii| zrIvara varNana karatA hai - 'jahA~ para draSTA evaM gAyaka bhI antaHkaraNa se utsuka, alaMkAra sahita, prabandha ke jJAtA tathA siddhAnta zruta meM grAma gata cAru svara, rAga se manohara rasa pUrNa gIta tathA yuvatiyA~ zobhita thIM / mAna se sukhI mana, vidyAvid, saMzaya rahita tathA raga maMca ke prati raMgIna ruci rakhane vAle the / ({:4:6-8) 'vahA~ para vaha loga prati tAla, eka tAla Adi bahutAla vibhUSita tArA, tArA kA jJAna prakhyAta the, jahA~ para nAnA loga kalA kalApa ke vettA, ( hAva-bhAva ) prakaTa karate the / lAsya tANDava nRtya ko jAnane vAle nainotsava evaM kAmadeva kA astra mUlautsavA nAmnI gAyikA kisake liye manoraMjaka nahIM huI / unavAsa bhAvoM tathA utane hI tAloM ko pradarzita karatI ve pAtrI striyA~ mUrtimatI sadRza zobhita ho rahI thI / ' (1:4:8, 11 ) 'raMgamaMca para dIpita, ve dIpamAlAyeM dekhane kI icchA se Agata, nAgoM ke phaNa para sthita maNigaNa rAjarUpa sundara abhinaya dvArA sultAna samaya ke kucha nartakiyoM kA varNana sadRza zobhita ho rahI thI / ( 1:4. 16) zreSTha naToM ne kRSNa candrAvalI me use dekhate kA kautUhala utpanna kara diyA / ( 3:232 ) zrIvara apane

Page #34
25 bhUmikA karatA hai-ratnamAlA, dIpamAlA, rUpamAlA nAmnI lAsikAe~ hAva, bhAva se manohara nRtya kI / jhampA, kampA se Akula agrasara hotI, sarasatA kI dhArA se sarvAMgoM se manohAriNI, prArambha kiye gaye abhilikhita nRtya ke anantara, tarala zobhAyamAna hote, hAva-bhAva evaM anubhAva se pUrNa, utkaNThA utpanna karane vAle, kaNTha se nikale, nirantara pranita, pracura gIta prapaJcoM vAlI, tilaka evaM ratnoM kI mAlA se yukta, suramya zarIra vAlI, yaha pAtrI kaisI bhalI laga rahI hai ? guNiyo kA mada tathA prekSakoM kI Ananda pAtrI, navIna layoM kI vidhAtrI, rUpa lAvaNya kI dhAtrI, sulalitagAtrI, zuddha saMgIta, guNagaNamaNi pAtrI, kevala rUpamAlA pAtrI thii| jisakA mukha pUrNa candra hI hai| vidhAtA ne sampUrNa parvo se avaziSTa, jise yahA~ rakha diyaa| isa (mukha) kI kAnti se sUkhA huA, amRta bindu sI mAno, nAsikAgra para sthita, mauktika ke byAja se zobhita ho rahA hai| ina nartakiyoM ke karNa evaM zira para guthe, laTakate, muktAphala ke byAja se lagatA hai ki mukha candra se lAvaNyAmRta kI bUMde nikala par3I hai|' (3:247-251) ardhanArIzvara kI vandanA karate hue zrIvara apanI nRtya kalA kA jJAna prakaTa karatA hai-'yaha dakSiNa pAda nartana kI icchA se jahA~ para AdhAra detA hai, vahI para saMcAra saMskAra vaza, vAmacaraNa paga denA cAhatA hai| isa prakAra sandhyA samaya, jo maNDalAkAra zobhita padakArI nRtya karate hai, vaha bhagavAn ardhanArIzvara sukhabhAva pradAna kre| (2:2) vINAvAdaka: koI kevala gAnA jAnatA hai, koI kevala nRtya jAnatA hai, koI kevala vAdana jAnatA hai, koI kevala kavi hotA hai, koI kevala gItakAra hotA hai, koI kevala dArzanika hotA hai, koI kevala saMgIta evaM natya zAstra kA jJAtA hotA hai, parantu svataH gAyaka evaM nartaka nahI hotA / parantu zrIvara meM ukta sabhI kalAyeM evaM guNa vidyamAna the| zAstrIya saMgIta ko gandharva vidyA ke antargata mAnA jAtA thaa| sultAnoM ke kAla meM zAstrIya saMgIta pracalita thaa| zrIvara gandharva vidyA pAraGgata thaa| zrIvara kuzala vINAvAdaka thaa| vaha jisa prakAra kaNTha saMgIta meM pravINa thA, usI prakAra vAdya vAdana kuzala thaa| vaha kevala vINA vAdaka hI nahI thA parantu anya videzI evaM dezI vINA vAdakoM se pratiyogitA bhI karatA thaa| zrIvara apane vINA vAdana ke prasaMga me svayaM varNana karatA hai-khurAsAna se Agata mallA vAdaka ne kUrma vINA vAdana dvArA mahIpati kA atula anugraha prApta kiyA (1:4:32-33) / mleccha vANI meM gIta kAraka mallAjya ne sultAna kA usI prakAra anuraMjana kiyA, jisa prakAra nArada indra kA / sarva gIta vizArada evaM tumba vINA para maiMne navIna gIta Arambha kara, kauzala kiyaa| mere sAtha anya bhI nRpAgragAmI jApharANa Adi vINA ke sAtha duSkara turuSka rAga gAye / sabhA meM hama logoM ke bAraha rAga ke gIta gAte 'samaya vINA evaM kaNTha se nikalate svara mAno prIti se hI eka ho gaye the| (1:4:32-35) sultAna haidarazAha evaM hasanazAha svayaM vINA vAdaka the| saMgItajJa the-gIta guNoM kA sAgara khojA abdula kAdira kA ziSya mullA Dodaka sultAna haidarazAha ke vINA vAdana kA guru thaa| mullA Dodaka se kUrma vINAdi vAdyoM ke gIta kauzala prApta kara, jIvana paryanta sultAna tantrIvAdana ke binA kSaNa bhara nahI rahatA thaa| (2:57) sultAna svayaM vINAvAdakoM ko bhI zikSA detA thaa|' (2:58) zrIvara ne mleccha vINA, tumba vINA, kUrma vINA, evaM moda vINA cAra prakAra kI vINAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| inake bheda para yathA sthAna prakAza DAlA gayA hai| zrIvara dasa tantra kI bINA banAne kA ullekha karatA hai| isa vINA kI saMjJA vaha moda vINA se detA hai-'pitA se adhika guNI mallA (mullA)

Page #35
26 jaina rAjataraMgiNI hasana ne bhI daza tantriyo kI moda vINA banAyI / rAjA ke Adeza para tumba vINA dhArI maiMne bhI, pArasI gIta kI kauzala pUrvaka bhASA gIta sAmagrI pradarzita kI' / ( 2:235, 236 ) zrIvara ke vINA vAdana kI kuzalatA isI se prakaTa hotI hai ki pArasI tathA bhASAgIta ko vINA para kuzalatA pUrvaka gAtA thA / saMgItajJa : zrIvara ke kAraNa kAzmIra ke sultAnoM kI khyAti saMgIta vidyAsaMrakSakoM ke rUpa meM ho gaI thI / deza tathA videza se saMgItajJa mAna, pratiSThA, Azraya, artha evaM saMrakSaNa hetu kAzmIra meM Ane lage the / mIra me gandhavaM vidyA kA artha zAstrIya saMgIta se liyA jAtA thA (1:5:9) sarvaguNa sAgara abdula kA ziSya khujya rAga, tAla Adi samanvita, sarasa gAyaka jainula AbadIna ko prasanna karatA thA / ( 1 : 4 : 31) hasana zAha ke samaya isI prakAra gIta kAvya kalA me prakhyAta kadana videza se kAzmIra me AyA thA / (3:254, 245) vaha prabandha gIta meM dakSa thA / usane 'sarvalIlA' nAmaka prabandha dezI bhASA meM gAyA thA / (3:256) tatkAlIna kAzmIra me zrIvara ke kAraNa zAstrIya saMgIta ko jo mAnyatA milI, usase kAzmIrI saMgIta videzI saMgIta paddhati ke samakSa umaDakara sAmane AI / videzI saMgIta ne cAhe kAzmIrI saMgIta ko prabhAvita kiyA ho, parantu usakA unmUlana nahI kara sakA / rakSA ke lie zAstrArthaM vAda evaM svayaM gAkara, bhAratIya saMgIta kA mastaka U~cA khyAti usake zAstrIya saMgIta ke kAraNa bhAratavarSa ke gAyaka kadana ( gAyaka) se saMgItazAstra viSayaka zAstrArtha zrIvara ne kiyA thA / ( 3:559 ) zrIvara ke vijaya se prasanna hokara, hasana zAha ne kahA--'aho kAzmIrI bhI, tuma sarvazAstra vettA evaM catura ho / ' yaha kahakara, rAjA ne zrIvara ko AliGgana kara, use apanA guru ghoSita kiyA / (3 : 266) zrIvara ko pracura sampatti diyA / ( 3:263) rAjAoM meM phaila gaI thI / zrIvara bhAratIya saMgIta kI karatA thA / kAzmIra kI usakA putra kuzala vINA sampanna prasanna navayuvaka ( isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki kAzmIra ke sultAnoM ne svayaM kevala prazraya hI nahI diyA svayaM nipuNa zAstrIya saMgIta ke gAyaka ho gaye / jainula AbadIna svayaM gIta govinda gAtA thA / vAdaka thA / usake pautra ne videza se gAyako ko bulAyA thA - ' pracura rAjazrI se nRpati gItavettA varga ko lAkara, saMgIta rasika ho gayA / 3:230 ) sultAna jainula AbadIna, usake putra sultAna haidara tathA pautra hassana svayaM saMskRta, samajhate the / bolate the / saMgIta zAstra kA adhyayana karate the / saMgItijJoM ke sAtha gAte the / rasa marmajJa the / kalAvid the / ( 3:237) zrIvara sultAna hasana ke gAyana kA varNana karatA hai - 'jisase taru samullasita hote hai, mRga baza me ho jAte hai, devatA gaNa yaMtra meM utarate hai, jo ki mUrkha, vidvAn, bAlaka, vRddha ke duHkha-sukha me prItikara hotA hai, vaha zrInAda nAmaka rasa mere lie priya ho / ' usa samaya sultAna ne madhura kaNTha se rAga ke eka alApa se bahuta se rAga vAle sUtra evaM U~ce gIta gAkara, hama logoM ko cakita kara diyA / ( 3:238, 239) sultAna hasana ke pitA sultAna haidara ke viSaya meM zrIvara likhatA hai - ' gIta guNoM kA sAgara abdula kAdira kA antevAsI vINAvAdaka mullA Dodaka sultAna kA guru thA / isase kUrma vINAdi vAdyoM kA gItakauzala prAptakara, jIvana paryanta sultAna tantrI-vAdana ke binA kSaNabhara nahIM raha sakatA thA / vyaMjana dhAtuoM dvArA tantrIvAdyavizeSajJa tathA vAdana meM pravINa sultAna svayaM vINAvAdakoM ko bhI zikSA detA thA / ' (2:56-58) rANA kumbha svayaMvINA vAdaka evaM zAstrIya saMgIta kA prakhyAta vidvAn thA / usane 'saMgItarAja' grantha kI racanA kI thI / gIta govinda Sara 'rasika priyA' vizada TIkA likhI thI / rANA kumbha kA A

Page #36
bhUmikA 27. kAzmIra saMgIta kI ora AkarSita honA svAbhAvika thA / sultAna ko bheMTa bhejA thA - 'rANA kumbha ne nArI kuMjara nAmaka vastra bhejakara usa deza ke uttama striyoM ke hRdaya ke kautUhala ko dUra kiyA / (1:6:13) gvAliyara ke rAjA hUgara siMha saMgIta premI the| unhoMne apane rAjya meM saMgItajJoM ke prathama kI jo paramparA calAI thI, vaha akSuNa bhAratIya svAdhInatA ke pUrva taka sthita thii| tAnasena Adi prasiddha saMgItajJa gvAliyara kI dena hai| kAzmIra sultAna ke saMgIta prema evaM prathama se AkarSita hokara unhoMne bhI sultAna ko bheMTa bhejA thA - 'gopAlapura (gvAliyara) ke rAjA DUMgara siMha ne gIta, tAla, kalA, vAdya, nATya lakSaNoM yukta saMgIta ziromaNi eva saMgIta cUDAmaNi nAmaka gIta grantha vinoda hetu sultAna ke lie bhejA (1:6:15) saMgIta cUr3AmaNi cAlukya vaMzIya mahArAja jagadekamalla (san 1934 1143) saMgIta ke prakANDa vidvAn the / unakI rAjadhAnI kalyANa thI / saMgIta cUDAmaNi bRhad grantha ke racanAkAra the / " se rabAba : tara vAdya kI janmabhUmi kAzmIra hai / jo loga rabAba ko irAnI athavA madhya pazcima eziyA kA vAdya mAnate hai / unakA bhrama zrIvara dUra karatA hai - ' rabAba vAdya kA racanA karttA bahalola Adi gAyako ne tat tat prakAra se kanakavarSI sultAna kI kRpA se kyA nahI prApta kiyA ?' (2:59) kAzmIra meM Aja bhI rabAba vAdana sarvapriya hai| kAzmIra ke svAviyA bhAratavarSa meM prasiddha hai| jyotiSa jJAna prAcIna zailI ke paNDita, SaTzAstra ke sAtha hI sAtha jyotiSa kA adhyayana karate the / zrIvara ke varNana se prakaTa hotA hai ki usane phalita evaM gaNita donoM kA jJAna prApta kiyA thA 'sabhI prANiyoM ke lie 36 varSa bhayakArI hotA hai| mahAbhArata meM pAhuvaMziyAM ke vinAza hone se prasiddha hai " ( 1:28) yaha punaH likhatA hai - 'rAjA dvArA pUche jAne para jyotiSiyoM ne pAzu vRSTi se isa varSa durbhikSa honA kahA / ' ( 1:2:10) grahoM tathA nakSatroM ke phala tathA unake gati prabhAva kA varNana zrIvara ne kiyA hai| jyotiSI hone ke kAraNa zrIvara jyotiSa meM vizvAsa karatA thA / yoga, lagna, muhUrta Adi kI ghaTanAo kA kAraNa mAnA hai / jainula AbadIna ke putra mugala bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ke putroM ke samAna paraspara saGgharSa rata ho gaye the| usakA bhI kAraNa vaha jyotiSa ko hI detA hai-- 'nizcaya hI jAtaka yoga ke kAraNa putroM se sultAna duHkhI huA, kyoki usake suta sthAna me pApa dRSTa bhauma thA / ( 1 : 19 : 264 ) ( sUrya kI saMkrAnti krUra dinoM me huI thii| usase prajA ke bhaviSya meM krUra phala kI utpatti tathA vinAza kA bhaya utpanna ho gayA thA / ( 1:7 : 16 ) AkAza meM dvitIyA ke candramA kA uttAna hokara dikhAI par3anA rAjA ke parivartana yotaka sadRza thA (1:7. 18) / zrIvara rAjA tathA mantriyo kI gaNanA karatA thaa| vaha vahI kara sakatA thA, jo pratidina kAryo meM gaNanA evaM grahoM kI sthiti kA jJAtA hotA thA / vaha likhatA hai - 'maMgala varSa ( rAjA maMgala) kA vaha mAsa, varNAcAra kA viparyAsa evaM pura zrI ke nirvAsana ho jAne para nivAsa kSayakArI huaa|' (3:291) isa prakAra vaha rAhu kI upamA detA hai-- 'rAhu kI chAyA kI taraha baDhatA Adhipatya karane lagA / ( 3:438) grahaNa kI tarapha yahA~ saMketa kiyA gayA hai / grahaNa jisane dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA hai, vahI isa zloka ke artha evaM bhAva ko samajha sakatA hai| rAhu krUra kivA pApa graha hai / usakI upamA punaH zrIvara ne dI hai-- 'zastrAdhipatya ke anucira nigraha evaM anugrahoM ke kAraNa, grahoM meM rAhu ke samAna, una (mantriyoM) meM vaha krUra ho gayA / ' krUra graha kA zrIvara aura ullekha karatA hai'krUra graha ke samAna alIzera aura haidara usake mukha, bAhU evaM kapAla para prahAra kiye aura use vivaza kara diye / ' (4:600) grahoM ke prabhAva ke viSaya meM dhIvara likhatA hai-- kabhI prasanna hokara, sArvajanika sukha paidA ke ny

Page #37
28 jaina rAjataraMgiNI karatA hai, kabhI kuTila hokara janatA ko Iti bhIti meM cakita kara detA hai| isa prakAra saMsAra ko parivartana pUrvaka nIcA-U~cA, phala dene vAle graha ke samAna Azcarya hai, vidhi kI gati vicitra hotI hai|' (4:722) hindU evaM musalamAna donoM hI zubha lagna meM kArya Arambha karate the / yAtrA ke lie lagna kA vicAra karate the| musalima bahula deza ho jAne para bhI kAzmIra meM pUrva jyotiSa saMskAroM kA lopa nahI huA thA-'punaH mArgeza zubha lagna meM nikala par3A aura khAna ke bala bhedana kA upAya socane lgaa|' (4:530) kAzmIra meM jyotiSa kA adhika prabhAva thaa| mAnyatA thii| saptagrahoM ke anukUla, sAtoM dina vastrAdi vibhinna raMgo ke dhAraNa kiye jAte the--'saptagrahoM ke anukUla sAtoM dina, usI varNa ke vastra se zobhita hone vAle baharAma, sultAna ke samAna, aSTa yoga prApta karane vAle, usakI bhI tuccha jana kI dazA huI-lakSmI ko dhikkAra hai|' (4:629) Ayurveda jAna : zrIvara cAhe kuzala vaidya na rahA ho parantu use Ayurveda kA jJAna thaa| tatkAlIna paNDita paramparA ke anusAra pratyeka paNDita ko sabhI zAstroM kA kucha na kucha adhyayana karanA par3atA thaa| zrIvara ne Ayurveda evaM cikitsA sambandhI, jina bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, unase usakA Ayurveda jJAna prakaTa hotA hai| unakA prayoga upamA ke prasaMga meM kiyA hai-'kuputra ke vyasana ke kAraNa sapta prakRti se samRddha vaha mahAmalleka pura saptadhAtu pUrNa zarIravat naSTa ho gayA / ' (1:7:66) zrIvara apane Ayurveda jJAna kA paricaya detA hai kyoMki sapta dhAtu sambandha deha sadRza, saptAga Ujita, rAja ko tridoSa ke samAna mere ina tInoM putroM ne sandUSita kara diyA hai|' (17:110) 'isI samaya doSa ke samAna atyugra tIno putroM ne dhAtu sadRza, sapta prakRti yukta, deza ko dUSita kara diyaa|' (1:7:185) jainula AbadIna ke antima avasthA kA sajIva varNana karatA Ayurvedika upamA dI hai-'mAlUma par3atA hai, lakSmI sadana, usake badana para sveda paramparA nikalatI, bhAgya taraMgiNI ke pravAha sadRza zobhita ho rahI thii| nizcaya hI usake jIvana rUpI ratna kA haraNa karane se bhIta tulya prANa vAyu, Ayu kA apaharaNa karate hue, kSaNa mAtra ke lie gati teja kara dI (1:7:218) / ' sultAna kI bImArI kA nidAna bhI zrIvara karatA hai-'nirantara pAna karane se rAjA haidarazAha kA deha, bala evaM chavi kSINa ho gayI thii| vaha bAta aura zoNita roga se grasita ho gayA thaa|' (2:160) usa samaya Ajakala ke samAna, auSadhi evaM vaijJAnika cikitsA ke sAtha hI sAtha, loga mantra evaM yoga kA bhI ASaya roga zAnti ke lie lete the| sultAna haidarazAha kI bImArI meM bhI yogI se sahAyatA lI gayI thI-koI yogI cikitsaka, usake vizvasta logoM kI bAta na mAnakara, viSa se ugra prabhAva vAle auSadha ke prayoga se use kaSTa dene kA prayAsa kara rahA thaa|' (2:171) vizva ke bar3e se bar3e vyaktiyoM ko bhI unake antima kAla meM ucita cikitsA nahIM mila sakI hai| unake pAriSada kusaMskAroM ke cakkara meM par3akara, mRtyu ko aura nikaTa bulA dete haiN| hasanazAha jaise vidvAn saMgItajJa ke antima kAla kA varNana zrIvara karatA hai'svAmI ko dekhane nahIM dete the, striyAM hI andara jAtI thii| tat tat gAruDikoM ke kahe gaye, mantra pATha kA niSedha karate the| vaidyoM kI kahI cikitsA ko anyathA kara dete the| vahA~ bhI apane dvArA banAyI gayI, khAne ke lie gulikA (golI) dete the| (3:547-548) sultAna kI bImArI bar3hatI gyii| rAjya prAsAda meM striya kA prabhAva thaa| usa sthiti kA zrIvara varNana karatA hai-'usa samaya maiM vaidya gAruDika evaM dRSTakarmA hU~garva karane vAle ruyya bhaTTa ko strI vaidyoM ne bulaayaa| (3:550)

Page #38
bhUmikA 29 bharata zAstra zrIvara ne bharata zAstra kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| vaha isa viSaya kA adhikArI kiMvA pramANa mAnA jAtA thaa| sandeha hone para, zaMkA samAdhAna karatA thaa| ullekha milatA hai-'anabhijJatA ke kAraNa rAjA ne usakA lakSaNa mujhase puuchaa| zIghra hI maiMne bharata zAstra (nATyazAstra) Adi kA udAharaNa diyaa| una pada, pATha, svaroM evaM tAla rAgoM se manohara, SaDaMga yukta, usa gIta ko sunakara, udAra hRdaya sultAna mugdha ho gyaa|' (3:257, 258) darzana jJAna: sultAna jainula AbadIna ko zrIvara ne 'darzana nAtha' kahA hai| sultAna jainula AvadIna ko mokSopama saMhitA zrIvara sunAtA thA-'saMsAra duHkha kI zAnti ke lie aneka rAtriyoM meM 'zrI mokSopama' saMhitA sunaayaa|' (1:7:132) maiMne apane kaNThasvara kI bhaMgimA se, usakA vRtta parivartana karake vyAkhyA kI, jisase rAjA kSaNabhara ke lie. zoka rahita ho gyaa|' (1:7:133) jainala AbadIna ko zrIvara yoga vAsiSTha par3hakara sunAtA thA / usakA bhASya karatA thaa| mokSopAya ke lie prasiddha vAlmIki muni kRta vAsiSTha brahma darzana ko rAjA ne mere mukha se sunaa| zAnta rasapUrNa merI vyAkhyA sunakara rAjA svapna meM bhI usI prakAra usakA smaraNa biyA jisa prakAra kAmuka kAntA ke hAva-bhAva kiyA karatA hai| (1:5:80-81) bhASya se sultAna itanA prabhAvita huA thA ki usane svayaM yoga vAsiSTha ke AdhAra para 'zikAyata' nAmaka pustaka kI racanA kI thii|' isa prakAra socate hue rAjA ne phArasI bhASA meM sarva logoM ke nindA rUpa artha ko prakaTa karane vAlA 'zikAyata' nAmaka kAvya likhaa|' (1:7:146) sultAna haidara zAha ko bhI darzana zrIvara samajhAtA thaa| vaha likhatA hai-'purANa dharma zAstroM ko tathA mokSopAya Adi saMhitAo ko sunate hue, rAjA (sultAna) rAtoM meM jAgatA rahatA thA' (2:215) jainula AbadIna ke pautra tathA haidara zAha ke putra kA zrIvara priya pAtra thaa| use gIta tathA zAstra sunAtA thaa| vaha likhatA hai-'hasanazAha ne SaD darzanoM kA svayaM adhyayana kiyA thaa|' (3:22) darzanoM meM zrIvara ne vaizeSika evaM yoga ke siddhAntoM evaM sUtroM kA ullekha kiyA hai| pratIta hotA hai| anya darzanoM ke samAna ukta donoM darzanoM kA usane vizeSa adhyayana kiyA thaa| (3:1) nAstika darzanakAroM me usane kevala cArvAka kA ullekha mAtra kiyA hai / cArvAkoM ko paraloka se bhaya nahI hotaa| zrIvara unheM acchI dRSTi se nahIM dekhtaa| zrIvara musalima sultAnoM kA rAjakavi thaa| musalima nAstikoM ko ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM / musalima paraloka meM vizvAsa karate haiN| zaiva bhI loka evaM paraloka kA vicAra karate hai| parantu jinhe paraloka kA bhaya nahI, unheM kisI bhI dharma karma kA bhaya nahI hotaa| zrIvara ne kramazaH kAzmIra ke tIna sultAnoM, jainula AbadIna, haidarazAha evaM hasanazAha ko darzana evaM zAstroM ko vyAkhyAtA rUpa me sunAyA thaa| unhe prabhAvita kiyA thaa| unameM kaTTaratA ke sthAna para, sahiSNutA evaM udAratA bhAva aMkurita kiyA thaa| sikandara buta zikana dvArA pracArita, krUra evaM kaTTara, ugra sampradAyavAda ke sthAna para, udAra maulika dharma evaM nirapekSa nIti kI ora sultAnoM kA vicAra pravAha mor3a diyA thaa| isa prakAra apane rAjya kI mahAna sevA kI thii| yoga : zrIvara ne yoga darzana kA spaSTa ballekha na kara, usake siddhAntoM kA sthAna-sthAna para paricaya diyA hai| usakA yoga darzana meM praveza thaa| usane yogiyoM kA jahA~ varNana kiyA hai, vahA~ usake zabdoM meM zraddhA evaM bhakti pragaTa

Page #39
30 jaina rAjataraMgiNI vaha mAMsa nahI, vaha sasya nahI, vaha phala yogiyoM kI mada-matatA ke kAraNa kahe , hotI hai| usane kaleyara parivartana kA bhI varNana kiyA hai-- 'yana meM praveza kara una logoM ne kautUhala pUrvaka, eka nara kaMkAla dekhA, jisake pAsa dIvAla sthita thaa| vaha nara cirakAla taka tapasyA kara yoga siddhi prApta kara, sarpa ke kaMcuka ke samAna guphA meM zarIra tyAga diyA thA / ' (1:1:53) jainula AbadIna kI yogiyo ke prati bhakti varNana karatA hai - 'jahA~ para sahasroM yogiyoM ke ganAda ko bAra-bAra sunane ke kAraNa, mAno mAnasa nAga ne bhI cakSu ko banda kara liyA thaa| vaha anna nahI, nahIM, vaha bhoga nahIM, jinheM rAjA ne bhojana ke samaya nahIM khilAyA gaye tIna prakAra kI azlIlatA ko bhakti ke kAraNa, rAjA ne sahA, jo sAmAnya logoM ke liye bhI asahya thii| (1:3:48:50) dvAdazI ke dina sundara kanyA, tambUrA, mudrA, daNDAdi dekara, yogiyoM ko bhAravAhaka banA diyA thA / ( 1 : 3:52 ) eka sthAna para yogiyoM ke pAtra pUjA hetu jaina vATikA nAmaka anna satra bhogoM ke kAraNa vismayAvaha thA / puSkariNI madhya, yogI cakra ke andara pratibimbita candramA bhI, jahA~ svAda kI lipsA se hI jAtA thaa| rAjA ne sahasroM yogiyoM ko A~kha mUMdane taka bhojana karAkara niSkrampa kara diyA, phira tRpti evaM samAdhi se kyA lAbha ? ( 1 : 5:46 - 48) 'jahA~ para Ananda nirbhara, yogiyoM kA bhojana ke thama se nikalane vAlA pasInA, rAjA ko prasanna karatA thaa| yogiyoM ke hAthoM se lipta dadhipUrNa bhojana ke chala se mAno, usI bIca yoga se " zazikalA kA srAva hI zobhita ho rahA thA / ' (1:5:52-53) zrIvara gaurakSa saMhitAkAra yogI gaurakSa kA ullekha karatA hai| usase prakaTa hotA hai ki ovara kA jhukAva gorakSa yoga paddhati kI ora thA ( 1 : 1:31 ) / yogI gorakSa nAtha haThayoga ke AcArya the / gorakSa nAtha jI nAtha sampradAya ke pravartaka mAne jAte hai / kAzmIrI AcArya abhinava gupta ne Adara ke sAtha apane granthoM meM gorakSa ke guru matyendra nAtha kA ullekha kiyA hai / rAmAyaNa-mahAbhArata 1 rAmAyaNa tathA mahAbhArata kA zrIvara ne adhyayana kiyA thA / usane sarvAdhika upamAe~ rAmAyaNa tathA mahAbhArata kI ghaTanAo se dI hai| rAma ke setuvasya (7:3:18) rAvaNa para rAma kI vijaya (1:3:37), jainula AbadIna kA rAma kI taraha vijaya kara lauTanA, ( 1:1:19) laMkA ( 1 : 5:35, 39 ) viSNu avatAra, (1 : 5: 104 ) raghunandana (17136) rAma ke samakSa parazurAma kA Agamana (4:267) rAvaNa evaM sanmArga, (3.482 ) parazurAma kA kSatriya saMhAra, (2:102 ) rAma kA vana gamana, vAli sugrIva prasaMga, rAma-rAvaNa yuddha, (4:543) gaMgAvataraNa (1:5:24) Ade aneka prasaMgoM kA varNana kiyA hai| jisase prakaTa hotA hai ki zrIvara ne rAmAyaNa kA gambhIra adhyayana kiyA thaa| mahAbhArata se usane kaurava pANDava yuddha, yaduvaMza saMhAra ( 1:2:8) jainula AbadIna kI uttarAyaNa kAla meM mRtyu, (1:7:224) kRSNa kA yuddha ke lie sannaddha honA, ( 1 : 1 : 141) khANDava banadAha, (3:287) garUr3a (1:1:102) droNAcArya, bhISma, kRpAcArya, karNa, duryodhana, zalya, kaurava (1:1:66) pArka, ( 1:1:30 ) yAdava vRttAnta, (1:7:163) duryodhana ke sAthI zalya dvArA sahAyatA prApta, dharmarAja ke prati vidroha, karNa evaM kalaha, dhRtarASTra vaMza kA avasAna, kauravoM tulya parAjaya Adi upamA dekara, kAvya kA sauSThava baDhAyA haiM / ( 4:341) kaurava pANDapa kI upamA usane saiyidoM tathA kAzmIriyoM ke do daloM se dI hai / likhatA hai isa prakAra haivata khAM ke kahane para yuddha ke lie sannaddha buddhi, saiyida pANDavoM ke Upara kauravo ke samAna, udyoga zIla ho gaye ( 4:164 ) ' purANa: zrIvara ne pratIta hotA hai, purANoM kA kama adhyayana kiyA thaa| usane purANoM se bahuta kama upamA evaM udAharaNa 1

Page #40
bhUmikA 31 diyA hai / usane Adi purANa kA ullekha kiyA hai| ( 1:5:88 ) Azcarya hai, zrIvara ne nIlamata purANa tathA usake viSaya ke sambandha meM kucha nahI likhA hai| yadyapi kalhaNa tathA jonarAja donoM ne nIlamata purANa tathA tatsambandhI gAthAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| nIla mata purANa ke harAzaja evaM satIsara prakaraNa kA ullekha kiyA hai| parantu dono prakaraNa kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI meM bhI varNita hai / zikSaka : zrIvara ko jainula AbadIna ne putravat pAlA thA / zrIvara kA Adara, usakA putra haidarazAha karatA thaa| haidarazAha ne hasana zAha kA zikSaka zrIvara ko niyukta kiyA thaa| zrIvara svayaM likhatA hai-'rAjA ne Adara kara, mujhako usa (rAjakumAra) hasanako pradAna kiyA aura maiM pratidina pustaka lekara bRhat kathA kA AkhyAna sunAtA thaa|' (2:157) zrIvara tIna sulatAno kA priya pAtra rahA hai| tInoM hI sultAna use sneha evaM Adara se dekhate the / unakA manoraMjana darzana, sAhitya, itihAsa ke atirikta, apane gIta evaM padoM se karatA thaa| vyAkhyAtA: zrIvara svayaM apane liye vyAkhyAtA zabda kA prayoga karatA hai| ( 1:7:132-133 ) zrIvara sultAnoM ko dazana zAstra paDhAtA thaa| darzana evaM zAstroM kI vyAkhyA karatA thaa| saMgIta zAstra sambandhI vidvAnoM se zAstrArtha karatA thA / darzanoM Adi kI vyAkhyA se dusaha sthaloM ko bodhagamya banAtA thaa| zrIvara Ajakala vyAsoM ke samAna pezevara, kathA vAcaka athavA vyAkhyAtA nahI thaa| usakA stara bahuta U~cA thaa| janma se hI rAjasabhA me rahane ke kAraNa, paThita tathA bahuzruta thaa| vicAraNIya viSayoM para usake mata kA mahattva hotA thaa| usake matoM kA mUlya thaa| zrIvara likhatA hai-'mokSopAya ke liye prasiddha vAlmIki muni kRta vAsiSTha brahma darzana rAjA ne mere mukha se sunA / (1:5:80) zAntarasa pUrNa merI vyAkhyA sunakara, rAjA svapna meM bhI, usI prakAra usakA smaraNa kiyA, jisa prakAra kAmuka kAntA ke hAva-bhAva kriyAoM kaa|' (1:5:81) rAjA merI vyAkhyA sunane se smRta evaM apane avasthA ke sUcaka, isa prakAra bahuta se zlokoM ko paDhA / (1:7.136) bhASA: hindU rAjyakAla meM kAzmIra kI rAjabhASA saMskRta thii| striyA~ susaMskRta kAvyamaya bhASA bolatI thiiN| mahilAyeM kavitA karatI thiiN| bharata nATaya zAstra ke AdhAra para manoraMjana evaM nATakoM kA Ayojana hotA thaa| zAstrIya saMgIta hotA thA / saMskRta kAzmIrI bhASA kI AtmA thii| musalima kAla meM phArasI pracAra ke sAtha kAzmIrI bhASA me phArasI tathA arabI zabdo kA bAhulya ho gyaa| sikandara buta zikana ke pazcAta, kAzmIra kI purAnI dhArA ko vega se eka ora mor3akara, use musalima bhASA meM pravArita karane kA kaThora prayAsa kiyA gyaa| parantu janatA dharma ke samAna turanta bhASA badalane meM asamartha thii| bolacAla tathA paThana-pAThana kI bhASA saMskRta thii| zrIvara ne jainula AbadIna, haidarazAha tathA hasana zAha ko saMskRta paThita, vidvAn rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai| ve saMskRta bolate the / saMskRta sAhitya meM ruci lete the| zAstrIya saMgIta ko protsAhita karate the| zrIvara likhatA hai-'rAjA zrIharSa huA, usa samaya kavitA ke rAjya meM jo loga the, ve saba kavi hue the, adhika kyA kahe ? ve rasoiyA~, strI evaM bojhA Dhone vAle hI

Page #41
32 jainarAjataraMgiNI kyoM na rahe haiM / Aja bhI unake banAye pada prati ghara meM haiN| rAjA yadi guNI evaM vidyA rasika hotA hai, to, loka bhI vaisA hI ho jAtA hai|' (1:5:64) saMskRta kA prasAra, usakA prabhAva, videzI musalamAnoM ko akharatA thaa| videzI musalamAnoM ko kAphI bar3I saMkhyA kAzmIra meM ho gayI thii| kAzmIrI eva gaira kAzmIrI kA prazna uTha khaDA hotA thaa| sultAna jainula AbadIna ne logoM kA dhyAna vidyAnurAga kI ora lagAkara, unhe eka dUsare ko samajhane ke liye prerita kiyA thaa| usake liye usane dezI evaM videzI grantho kA anuvAda kraayaa| zrIvara likhatA hai-'jo jisa bhASA me pravINa hai, vaha usI bhASA dvArA upadeza grahaNa kara sakatA hai, loka me saba loga nAnA bhASA evaM lipi nahI jAnate hai (1:5:82) ataeva saMskRta bhASA Adi tathA phArasI bhASA meM vizArada janoM dvArA bhASA viparyaya (anuvAda) se tata tat saba zAstroM ko nirmita kraayaa| (1:5:80) dhAtu vAda, rasa grantha evaM kalpa zAstroM meM ukta guNoM ko apanI bhASA kA akSara paDhane ke kAraNa yavana bhI jAnate hai / ' (1:5:84) saMskRta bhASA meM likhI gayI daza rAjAo kA grantha rAjataraMgiNI ko phArasI bhASA dvArA par3hane yogya sultAna ne kraayaa| (1:5:84) sultAna kI yukti se mleccha loga bRhatkathA, tathA hATakezvara saMhitA, purANAdi apanI bhASA me par3hate haiM' (1:5:86) / cauthA sultAna muhammada zAha kevala ATha varSa kI avasthA me siMhAsana para baiThA thaa| usake jJAna evaM pANDitya ke viSaya me zrIvara ne kucha nahI likhA hai| mantriyoM kA prAvalya ho gayA thaa| mantrI dala badala ke zikAra ho gaye the| hasana zAha ke pazcAt kalA sAhitya Adi kI tarapha deza kI ruci na hokara antardvandva evaM saMgharSoM meM laga gyii| bhAratIya tathA videzI musalamAnoM kA pracura praveza kAzmIra meM hone lgaa| ve sAhitya, kalA evaM dainika jIvana ko prabhAvita karane lge| zAstrIya saMgIta ke sthAna para bhASA me bhI gIta likhe jAne lage-'prabandha gIta meM dakSa, vaha kisI samaya rAjA ke samakSa sarva lIlA nAmaka prabandha dezI bhASA me gaayaa|' (3:256) sultAna haidara zAha ke samaya se phAraso evaM hindustAnI bhASA meM gIta kAvya kI racanA hone lagI thI-'sultAna ne phArasI evaM hindustAnI bhASA me gIta kAvya kI racanA kI thii| jisase kauna loga usakI prazaMsA nahI kara rahe the|' (2:214) jainula AbadIna ne svayaM 'zikAyata' grantha kI racanA kI thii| vaha phArasI me likhA thaa| isa samaya saMskRta kA sthAna phArasI lene laga gayI thii| yadyapi bhASA meM saMskRta zabdoM kA hI bAhulya thaa| saMskRta kA sthAna phArasI bhASA nahI le sakI parantu kAzmIrI bhASA kI navIna rUpa-rekhA banane lgii| kAzmIrI bhASA ke lie satrahavI zatAbdI taka bhASA yA deza bhASA zabda pracalita thaa| zrIvara ne bhASA evaM dezabhASA donoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| zrIvara ne apracalita zabdo kA prayoga kiyA hai| ve zuddha pariSkRta saMskRta zabda nahIM hai| phArasI-arabI nAmoM kA saMskRtakaraNa kiyA gyaa| asaMskRta zabdoM kA prayoga pracura milatA hai-jaise ttopii| (3:557) bhASA ke atirikta, kAzmIra meM sthAnIya boliyA~ bhI bolI jAtI thii| uname pugUlI, kiztavAr3I, 'Doga, sirAjI, rAmabanI, riAsI Adi hai| sirAmapura se bAibila kA prathama kAzmIrI bhASA kA anuvAda prathama saMskaraNa zAradA lipi meM hI prakAzita huA thaa| kAlAntara me phArasI, romana lipi aura kAzmIrI bhASA me anuvAda prakAzita huye the| san 1400 se 1550 I0 meM kAzmIrI

Page #42
bhUmikA 33 bhASA evaM sAhitya eka rUpa lene lge| zrIvara ne prabandha kAvya kA bahuta ullekha kiyA hai| yaha prabandha kA prathama kAla mAnA jA sakatA hai / usakI sarvAgINa unnati huI san 1550-1750 I0 madhya / kAzmIrI sAhitya me gIta-gAna tattva kA samAveza huaa| hindI, phArasI, bhASA meM gIta sune aura gAye jAne lge| jinakA spaSTa ullekha zrIvara ne kiyA hai| ise gIta yA dvitIya kAla kAzmIrI bhASA kA mAna sakate hai| tatkAlIna kAzmIrI aneka bhASAoM ke samanvaya evaM mizraNa kI pariNAma thii| usa para sImAntavartI, darada tathA kohistAnI bhASA kA bhI prabhAva hai / kucha vidvAn kAzmIrI kI jananI ibarAnI yA hibrU kA mUla mAnate hai| unakA mata vaisA hI hai, jaisA kAzmIra kA nAma bAga sulemAna tathA zaMkarAcArya kA takhte sulemAna rakhanA hai| kAzmIrI paNDitoM kA patrA yA jantarI Aja bhI prativarSa zAradA lipi me prakAzita hotA hai / yadyapi saMskaraNa saMkhyA kama hotI jA rahI hai / kucha vidvAn zAradA kI jananI brAhmI lipi ko mAnate hai| zAradA lipi ke sAtha kAzmIriyoM kA dhArmika evaM aitihAsika sambandha hai| kAzmIra kA nAma zAradApITha tathA zAradA deza prAcIna granthoM meM milatA hai / zAradA kAzmIra kI adhiSThAtrI devI hai| isI kAraNa kAzmIra kI lipi kA nAma deza evaM devI ke nAma para, zAradA paDA thaa| isakA pracAra uttara pazcima bhArata kAzmIra, paMjAba tathA sindha meM thA / Adhunika zAradA, TAkI, laNDA, gurumukhI, DogarI, camolI tathA kocI Adi lipiyoM kI mUla prAcIna zAradA lipi hai / cambA evaM segula me prApta dasavIM tathA gyArahavIM zatAbdI ke zilAlekhoM me zAradA lipi ke prAcIna rUpa kA darzana hotA hai / zrIvara ke samaya lipi zAradA thii| pandrahavIM zatAbdI taka kAzmIra me zAradA lipi pracalita thii| phArasI lipi kA prasAra sultAna jainula AbadIna ke samaya huA thaa| sultAna muhammadazAha ke samaya yavana arthAta phArasI lipi rAjakIya kAryoM meM praveza karane lgii| rAjakIya patra vyavahAra phArasI meM hone lge| zrIvara likhatA hai / 'isa prakAra lekha kA artha vicAra kara, mArgeza Adi mahAn loga yavana (phArasI) lipi meM likhA isa prakAra kA patra bheje|' (4:153) phArasI bhASA kA bhI zrIvara ko kucha jJAna thaa| vaha likhatA hai-'phArasI bhASA ke kAvya meM prajAoM ke doSa ke lie, jo kahA gayA hai, vaha zApa (daNDa) zrImada jaina rAjA ke deza meM phalita huaa|' (2:132) sultAna loga svayaM isa kAla me phArasI, kAzmIrI tathA hindustAnI meM gIta kAvya Adi kI racanA karane lage the| saMskRta kA svataH rAja kArya evaM sarvasAdhAraNa kI bola cAla kI bhASA meM lopa hone lgaa| mugaloM ne phArasI lipi svIkAra kii| arabI lipi nahIM apnaayaa| arabI dhArmika kAryoM, yathA masajidoM meM subhASita athavA kabroM para smAraka likhane ke lie prayoga meM lAyI jAtI thii| mugala darabAra meM bar3hate irAnI umarAoM ke prabhAva se phArasI lipi mugaloM ne svIkAra kara lI thii| phArasI sarakAra kI antardezIya bhASA ho gyii| mugaloM kA kAzmIra me zAsana huA, to phArasI lipi kA pracAra rAjakIya stara para kiyA gyaa| musalamAna loga jo zAradA lipi meM kArya karate the, unhoMne phArasI lipi par3hanA aura par3hAnA Arambha kiyaa| mugaloM ke pazcAt aphagAna zAsana kAla me bhI phArasI lipi kA hI prabhAva thaa| aphagAnistAna meM phArasI lipi pracalita thii| usI lipi meM kArobAra hote the| sikhoM ke samaya phArasI lipi yathAvat banI rahI / DogarA zAsana meM nAgarI lipi kA pracAra bar3hA /

Page #43
34 jainarAjataraMgiNI hindU-musalima sAmpradAyika vaimanasya ke kAraNa phArasI lipi musalamAna tathA nAgarI aura zAradA hinduoM kI lipi samajhI jAne lgii| phala huaa| musalamAnoM ne zAradA lipi tyAgakara pUrNatayA phArasI lipi apanA lii| Aja kAzmIra kI janatA phArasI lipi tathA urdU jabAna meM kAma karane lagI hai| yadyapi nAgarI tathA hindI pracAra meM kucha pragati huI hai| svataMtratA pUrva, sAmpradAyika viSa vamana ke kAraNa, hindU kAzmIrI aura musalima kAzmorI me nAma mAtra liye bheda ho gaye the| uname zabda prayoga evaM uccAraNa kI dRSTi se antara hai| sAmpradAyikatA kA prabhAva jAtiyoM para bhI par3A hai| kAzmIra me cAra lipiyAM pracalita ho gayI hai| sabase adhika pracAra phAramI lipi kA hai / zAradA kA prayoga bahuta kama hotA hai| kistavAra ke loga TAkarI lipi kA prayoga karate the| parantu AjAdI ke pazcAt hinduoM meM prAyaH nAgarI lipi meM kArya Arambha ho gayA hai / kistavAra meM bhI zAradA tathA TAkarI kA sthAna devanAgarI letI jA rahI hai| kAvya yA mahAkAvya : kAvya yA mahAkavya ke siddhAntoM para 'kalha' tathA 'jona' rAja taraMgiNI bhASyoM meM vistRta prakAza DAla cukA huuN| kalhaNa evaM jona rAjataraMgiNI mahAkAvya hai| zrIvara kI rAjataraMgiNI kAvya mAtra hai| yadyapi zrIvara svayaM likhatA hai-'kAvya guNa carcA ke kAraNa nahIM, apitu rAja vRttAnta ke anurodha se, sajjana loga merI vANI ko sune aura apanI buddhi se jodd'e|' (3:5) kavi kA saujanya hai ki vaha apane kAvya ko svayaM kAvya nahI mAnatA / kAvya guNa carcA hI vaha prakaTa karatA hai / zrIvara apane grantha ko kAvya mAnatA thaa| 'bhAvI janoM kI smRti ke liye yaha racanA kI hai| anya paNDita usa para lalita kAvya kI racanA kreN| zrIvara yaha kAmanA karatA hai' / (3:6) vaha apanI racanA ko kAvya to mAnatA, parantu lalita kAvya nahI maantaa| usane svayaM apane grantha ko itihAsa varNana likhA hai| itihAsa bhI kalhaNa evaM jonarAja kRta rAjataraMgiNI ke samAna kAvya ho sakatA hai / sAhityika dRSTi se zrIvara kI rAjataraMgiNI ucca koTi kI racanA hai, jisakA darzana kalhaNa tatpazcAt jonarAja kRta taraMgiNiyoM me prApta hotA hai| zrIvara svayaM kavi, itihAsajJa, jyotiSI. nRtya, gItakAra evaM gAyaka thaa| usane saMgIta, nATaya zAstra nRtya Adi kalAoM para prakAza DAlA hai| grantha me kAvya pratibhA milatI hai| isameM gurutva hai, gAmbhIrya evaM maryAdA hai| vastu pratipAdana kI saralatA evaM pada lAlitya kI vizeSatA hai / vaha ghaTanAoM kA varNana saMyata evaM gambhIra bhASA me karatA hai| usakI dRSTi kahIM saMkucita evaM pUrvAgraha pUrNa nahI mAlUma par3atI hai| zrIvara ne jainula AbadIna kA svarNa yuga evaM muhammadazAha kA gRhayuddhoM se jarjarita, arAjaka kAzmIra ko bhasma hote dekhA thaa| vaha saiyida evaM khAna * viplava kA pratyakSadarzI thaa| usakI bhASA ghaTanAnusAra badalatI gayI hai| zrIvara bhAva vyaMjanA ke liye alaMkAra, rasa evaM upamAoM kA prayoga cAturI se kiyA hai| zailI meM garimA hai| zailI udAtta hai| padoM meM aucitya hai| pratibhA hai| upamAoM kA navInIkaraNa hai| jyotiSa, Ayurveda tathA saMgIta zAstra ke AdhAra para upamAoM kA cayana hai| zrIvara rasa evaM alaMkAroM meM pAThakoM ko na to ulajhAtA hai aura na svayaM ulajhatA hai| ghaTanAvaliyoM ko sarala suspaSTa bhASA meM upasthita karatA hai| unake samajhane meM kaThinatA nahI hotii| apanA pANDitya pada me tathA bhAva vyaMjanA meM avazya dikhAyA hai| usake padoM meM jIvana hai| rasa hai| prANa hai| usakA kAkya prabandha kAvya hai| pAtroM kA

Page #44
bhUmikA vaijJAnika citraNa hai| vairAgya tathA adhyAtma sthAna sthAna para jhalakatA hai| usake aneka pada sUkti saMgraha me saMkalita karane ke yogya hai| anuvAda: prastuta anuvAda kI zailI vahI hai, jisakA anukaraNa maiMne kalhaNa tathA jonarAja evaM zuka meM kiyA hai| pratyeka pada kA anuvAda, jisameM kriyA mila gayI hai, eka hI pada meM kiyA gayA hai| yadi kriyA dUsare pada me milI hai, to pada tor3akara, anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| una zabdoM, jinakA zrIvara ke samaya meM kyA artha hotA thA, nizcita prAmANika nahIM mAlUma huA hai, una zabdoM ko yathAvat rakha diyA gayA hai| kriyA, vacana, evaM liMga kA mUlarUpa meM anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| artha bhAva ke sAtha kiyA hai| pUrvApara prayoga kA dhyAna rakhakara sImA ke bAhara, na jAne kA bharasaka prayAsa kiyA hai| kitane hI tatkAlIna zabda apracalita ho gaye haiN| unakA vaha artha Aja nahI hai jo usa samaya thaa| saMskRta padoM me apracalita zabdoM ke kAraNa kaThinAI hotI hai| kalhaNa kA anuvAda pariSkRta saMskRta zailI hone ke kAraNa, karanA sarala hai, parantu jonarAja tathA zrIvara ke anuvAda meM kaThinAI kA bodha huA hai / anuvAda samajhane ke liye kAzmIra kA aitihAsika evaM bhaugolika jJAna honA Avazyaka hai| zrIvara kI rAjataraMgiNI kA yaha prathama anuvAda hai / vizva kI kisI bhI bhASA meM prathama hai| anuvAda meM kaThinatA kA sAmanA karanA par3A hai| yaha prathama bhASya evaM TippaNI hai| maiMne bhaviSya ke anuvAdako evaM bhASyakAro ke liye mArga prazasta kiyA hai| anuvAda kI rocakatA bar3hAne ke liye apanI tarapha se kucha nahIM jor3A hai / artha spaSTa karane ke liye, jahA~ zabdoM kI AvazyakatA huI hai, unhe koSTa me rakha diyA hai / mUla bhAva tathA racanA ko achUtA rakhane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| jina padoM ke do artha hote hai, una donoM ko rakha diyA hai| pAda TippaNI meM aitihAsika va bhaugolika evaM sAMskRtika mahattva kI sAmagriyoM ko dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai| pramANa ke abhAva meM apanA nizcita mata kisI viSaya athavA sthAna nirUpaNa me na dekara, unhe yathAvat chor3a diyA hai / bhaviSya ke racanAkAra anusandhAnoM dvArA isa ko pUrA kreNge| itihAsa : zrIvara ne kalhaNa evaM jonarAja kRta rAjataraMgiNI par3hI thI / itihAsa likhane kI pRSThabhUmi isa adhyayana se taiyAra ho gayI thii| zrIvara kI racanA sImA bahuta hI maryAdita hai / jonarAja ne san 1459 I. taka kA itihAsa likhA thaa| usake pUrva kA itihAsa kalhaNa ne likhA thaa| zrIvara ne lalitAditya kA icchA patra (3:298) vuppadeva (4:413) Adi kI bAtoM ko likhakara, yaha pramANita kiyA hai, ki usane apane pUrva likhI kalhaNa tathA jonarAja kI rAjataraMgiNiyoM kA gahana adhyayana kiyA thaa| isa paristhitI meM zrIvara yA to 'jaina vilAsa' 'jaina tilaka' 'jaina carita, ke samAna samakAlIna sultAnoM kA carita grantha likhatA athavA apanI pratibhA kisI kAvya grantha racanA me prakaTa karatA / jainula AbadIna ke carita ke sambandha meM tatkAlIna kaviyoM ke kaI carita grantha likhe jA cuke the| zrIvara ke liye jainula AbadIna ke ke sambandha meM likhane ke liye bahuta sImita sImA raha gayI thii| usake guru ne jainula Abadina ke viSaya meM vaha saba kucha likha diyA thA, jo kucha likhA jA sakatA thaa| jainula AbadIna kA kevala 11 varSoM kA itihAsa zrIvara likha sakatA thA / san 1419 se 1459 I0 kA vistRta itihAsa jonarAja likha cukA thaa|shriivr ke samakAlIna jainula AbadIna, haidara zAha, hasana zAha evaM muhamda zAha sulatAna the| haidara zAha ne 2 varSa, hasana zAha .

Page #45
jainarAjataraMgiNI ne, 21varSa tathA bAlaka muhamda zAha ne 2 varSa taka rAjya kiyA thaa| ukta sultAnoM kA rAjya kAla svalpa thaa| unake jIvana kAla me koI mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAyeM nahI ghaTI thii| kevala pArasparika saMgharSa kucha huA thaa| ataeva usane kisI eka sultAna ke viSaya me na likhakara, 27 varSoM kA A~khoM dekhA itihAsa likhanA ucita smjhaa| zrIvara parvakAlIna itihAsa nahI likha rahA thaa| isaliye vaha pUrvakAlIna itihAsa granthoM tathA apane itihAsa sAmagrI ke viSaya meM kucha prakAza nahIM DAlatA / A~khoM dekhA itihAsa likhA hai| use kisI sahAyaka grantha athavA anya bAhya sroto kI AvazyakatA nahI thii| usakA sambandha bAla kAlya se hI sultAnoM ke sAtha thaa| usakA putravat pAlana jainula AbadIna ne kiyA thaa| tatkAlIna sUkSma se sUkSma bArte vistAra ke sAtha use mAlUma thIM | jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu ke pazcAta, haidara zAha kI usa para kRpA thii| sultAna hasana zAha, use apanA guru mAnatA thaa| use itihAsa praNayana sambandhI sabhI bAteM jJAta thii| yahI kAraNa hai| vara kA varNana vistata hai| tatkAlIna sAmAjika, rAjanItika, Arthika, sAMskRtika Adi paristhitiyoM kA usakI racanA meM sajIva citraNa milatA hai| usane apane anubhava evaM jJAna ke kAraNa jIvanamaya varNana kiyA hai| usane prathama taraMga meM jainula AbadIna ke uttarArdha jIvana, taraMga dvitIya meM haidara zAha, taraMga tRtIya meM hasana zAha aura caturtha taraMga me sAta varSIya zizu sultAna muhammada zAha ke do varSoM ke zAsana me saiyidra, evaM khAna viplava ke sAtha hI sAtha, phataha zAha kI rAjaprApti kA varNana kiyA hai| vaha isI se prakaTa hai ki jainula AbadIna ke 11 varSoM kA 820 zlokoM, haidara zAha ke 2 varSoM kA 219 zlokoM, hasana zAha ke 12 varSoM kA 564 zlokoM tathA muhammada zAha ke 2 varSoM kA 656 zlokoM me varNana kiyA hai| kalhaNa ne laukika saMvat 628 = kali 653 se laukika saMvat 4225 varSa arthAt 3597 varSoM kA itihAsa 7830, jonarAja 300 varSoM kA itihAsa 976 zrIvara 27 varSo kA itihAsa 2241 tathA zuka ne 27 varSoM kA itihAsa 398 zlokoM me likhA hai| ukta A~kar3oM se prakaTa hotA hai| zrIvara ne vistAra se itihAsa racanA kI hai| tatkAlIna kisI ghaTanA kA binA ullekha kiye nahI chor3A hai| yaha kevala eka pratyakSadarzI ke liye hI sambhava thaa| usakA yaha aitihAsika saMsmaraNa itihAsa jagat kI amUlya nidhi hai| usake vizleSaNa evaM gambhIra adhyayana se bhAratIya tathA kAzmIra sImAnta kI aneka ajJAta bAteM jJAta ho sakatI hai| zrIvara kA itihAsa prAdezika hai| jonarAja evaM zuka ke samAna hai, kAzmIra kA zuddha itihAsa hai / usakA itihAsa varNana Adhunika itihAsa varNana zailI ke bahuta samIpa hai| ___itihAsa yA saMsmaraNa : bhUtakAla kI bAteM itihAsa meM likhI jAtI hai| kalhaNa ne bhUtakAlIna tathA samakAlIna rAjAoM kA vRttAnta likhA hai| jonarAja bhI kalhaNa ke samAna bhUtakAlIna tathA samakAlIna sultAnoM kA varNana likhA hai| ukta donoM rAjataraMgiNIkAra bhUta evaM vartamAna donoM kAloM ke rAjAoM kA itivRtta likhe the| zrIvara evaM zuka ne vartamAna itihAsa likhA hai| samakAlIna rAjAoM kA itivRtta varNana kiyA hai| bhUtakAlIna kisI rAjA kA varNana unameM nahIM miltaa| apanI A~khoM dekhI bAte likhI hai| usakA uddezya A~khoM dekhA itivRtta likhanA thaa| bhUta evaM vartamAna me jitanA antara hai, utanA hI bhUta evaM vartamAna itihAsa likhane ke dRSTikoNo meM antara hai| vartamAna itihAsa ke pAtra evaM draSTA upasthita rahate hai| ve itihAsa kI AlocanA-pratyAlocanA kara sakate hai| virodhI bAteM hone para, itihAsakAra vipatti me par3a sakatA yaa| rAjya kRpA se vaMcita ho sakatA thaa|

Page #46
bhUmikA 37 zrIvara evaM zuka kI rAjataraMgiNiyA~ saMsmaraNa kAvya kahI jaaygii| ve saMsmaraNa kI paribhASA ke nikaTa hai| unhoMne jo kucha dekhA, usI ko lipibaddha kiyA hai / tathApi unhoMne rAjataraMgiNI paramparA kA nirvAha karate hue, apane granthoM ko itihAsa kA rUpa yathA zakti dekara use itihAsa banAyA hai / *, parantu vartamAna itihAsa likhanA, bhUtakAlIna itihAsa ke vivAdAspada hone para bacata ho sakatI hai khatare se khAlI usa samaya nahIM thA / adhika nikaTa kahI jaaygii| saMskRta kavi kama likhate hai saMsmaraNa likhane kI prathA saMskRta eka prakAra se likhate hI nahI / / / Atma carita evaM saMsmaraNa meM antara hai| Atmacarita meM racanA zrIvara kI racanA saMsmaraNa ke sAhitya meM nahI miltii| apane viSaya meM saMsmaraNa Atma carita ke antargata AtA hai kAra apanA jIvana vRtta likhatA hai saMsmaraNa meM racanAkAra apane samaya kI ghaTanAoM kA varNana karatA hai| saMsmaraNa, lekhaka jo svayaM dekhatA hai, anubhava karatA hai, usI kA varNana karatA hai / usake varNana me usakI anubhUti evaM saMvedanAyeM rahatI hai / saMsmaraNa jIvanI nahIM hai / anya vyaktiyoM ke viSaya meM jo likhA jAtA hai, vaha jIvanI ke nikaTa hai / / kathA kA pramukha pAtra svayaM hotA hai / A~khoM delA itihAsa likhatA hai| zrIvara ne svayaM likhA hai ki vaha rAjAvalI grantha likha rahA thA / usakI rAjataraMgiNI itihAsa evaM saMsmaraNa kA mizraNa hai| Aja vaha bhUtakAlIna bAta hone ke kAraNa itihAsa hai / aura samakAlIna itivRtta hone ke kAraNa saMsmaraNa mAtra hai / usameM donoM kI jhalaka milatI hai / saMsmaraNa ke nikaTa hote bhI, use itihAsa mAnA gayA hai / isa itihAsa kA krama usake nAma se prakaTa hotA hai| itihAsa ke liye rUr3ha ho gayA hai / rAjataraMgiNI nAma hI kAzmIra itihAsa prayojana : " zrIvara racanA kA kAraNa upasthita karatA hai| prathama kAraNa jonarAja ke chor3e kAma ko pUrA karanA thA / 'isI jonarAja kA ziSya mai zrIvara paNDita, rAjAvalI grantha ke zeSa ko pUrA karane ke liye udyata hU~' ( 1 : 1:7 ) | vaha apane guru jonarAja ke sandarbha me punaH likhatA hai - 'kisI kAraNa se mere guru ne nahI kahA (likhA thA, usa avaziSTa yAgI ko yathAmati kA ' (1:19:16) " dvitIya kAraNa, vaha apane samaya ke sultAnoM kA vRtAnta likhakara unake RNa se uRNa honA cAhatA thA - 'sajjana loga rAjavRttAnta ke anurodha se, na ki kAvya guNoM kI icchA se merI vANI suneN| apanI buddhi 1 se yojita kareM (1 : 1:9) athavA sultAnoM ke vRttAnta smaraNa hetu yaha zrama kiyA jA rahA hai| lalita kAvya kI racanA anya paNDita kreN| ( 1 : 1:10 ) tat tat guNoM ke AdAna tathA svasampatti ke pradAna pUrvaka, grAma, hema Adi anugraho se sultAna dvArA putravat ( maiM ) sambaMdhita kiyA gayA ( 1 : 1 : 11) ataeva usake asIma prasAda kI niSkRti ( nistAra) kI abhilASA se, usake guNoM dvArA AkRSTa mana hokara maiM usakA vRttAnta varNana karatA hU~ / ' (1:1:12 ) vaha puna: sultAna dvArA pradatta pratiSThA, dAna, sammAna se uRNa hone kI bAta likhatA hai - 'Atmaja sahita isa nRpa ke rAja varNana se ( rAjya prApti ) pratiSThA dAna, sammAna, vidhAna evaM guNoM se niSkRti prApta kI jA sakatI hai|' (1:1:17) kaNa kI rAjatarakSiNI kA uddezya upadezAtmaka ke sAtha hI sAtha kali se san 1948 - 1149 kA itihAsa upasthita karanA thaa| jonarAja kA uddezya, kalhaNa ke krama ko jArI rakhate hue, apane samayataka kA itihAsa sultAna jainula prastuta karanA thA / AbadIna ke Adeza para

Page #47
jainarAjataraMgiNI kalhaNa evaM jonarAja se sarvathA bhinna zrIvara ke itihAsa likhane kA prayojana thaa| vaha eka kuzala rAjakavi ke samAna apane svAmI kI kRSAoM, upakAroM kA badalA, unake carita, unake itihAsa, unakI kIti ko likhakara, amara kara, cukAnA cAhatA thaa| pratIta hotA hai| zrIvara jainula AbadIna tathA haidarazAha ke vattAntoM kA varNana karanA cAhatA thaa| usakI yahI prArambhika yojanA pratIta hotI hai| kyoMki prathama tathA dvitIya taraMga meM unakA kramazaH vRttAnta varNana kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya taraMga ke prArambha meM vaha apanI racanA kA kAraNa upasthita nahIM krtaa| taraMga tRtIya tathA caturtha usakI dUsarI yojanA hai| vaha samajhatA thaa| usakA svataH haidarazAha ke rAjyakAla me DhalatI umra ke kAraNa avasAna ho jaaygaa| haidara zAha kA rAjyakAla itanA lambA hogA ki vaha grantha kI samApti taka zAyada hI jIvita raha skegaa| tRtIya taraMga ke prArambha meM vaha itihAsa likhane kA punaH kAraNa upasthita karatA hai-'jisa nRpati (hasana zAha) kI jIvikA kA bhoga kiyA, pratigraha evaM anugraha prApta kiyA, zrIvara paNDita apane ko RNa mukta hone ke liye, usakA vRttAnta varNana kara rahA huuN|' (3:3) tRtIya taraMga kA nAyaka sustAna hasana zAha hai / zrIvara ko sultAna apanA guru mAnatA thaa| usane zrIvara para anugraha kiyA thaa| ataeva yaha svAbhAvika hai ki zrIvara ne hasana zAha ke vRtta varNana kI yojanA dvitIya taraMga likhane ke pazcAt banAyI thii| . caturtha taraMga me vaha prathama tathA tRtIya taraMga ke samAna itihAsa likhane kA kAraNa upasthita nahI krtaa| hasana zAha kA hI putra muhammada zAha thaa| ataeva bAlaka sultAna ke pitA ke anugraha kA smaraNa kara, usake vRttAnta likhane kI yojanA banA lii| usakI lekhanI muhammada zAha ke rAjyacyuta hone tathA phataha zAha ke rAjya grahaNa karane ke sAtha hI vizrAma karatI hai| yadi zrIvara fatahazAha ke rAjyakAla me jIvita bhI rahA hogA, to usane likhane kA prayAsa isaliye na kiyA hogA ki phatahazAha kA usa para koI anugraha nahIM thaa| usake svAmI ke putra ko phatahazAha ne rAjyacyuta kiyA thaa| rAjya uttarAdhikAra se nahI balki SaDayantroM evaM senA ke bala para prApta kiyA thaa| ataeva phatahazAha ke prati usakA anya cAro sultAnoM ke samAna Adara eva sneha na honA svAbhAvika hai| samakAlIna itihAsa jJAna : zrIvara ne samakAlIna, sImAnta, tathA bhArata ke rAjAoM ke viSaya meM kucha sUcanAyeM dI hai| Adhunika anusandhAno se ve ThIka utarI haiN| kucha kA nizcita patA abhI nahIM mila sakA hai| AzA kI jAtI hai| anusandhAna hone para, unakI aitihAsikatA siddha hogI / sindhu ke sultAna kAyama dIna (1:7:40, 1:7.203). gvAliyara ke rAjA DUMgara siMha (1:6:14), rAjapurI ke jayasiMha (2:145), madra ke rAjA mANikya deva, (1:1:47, 2:107), kASTavADha ke rAjA daulatasiMha (4:2:11), mevAr3a ke rANA kumbha (1:6:13), gvAliyara ke rAjA kI mRtyu pazcAt vahAM ke rAjA kIrti siMha, dillIpati bahalola lodI (1:6:17), khurAsAna pati abUsaida (1:6:24), gujarAta ke sultAna mahammada (1:6:25), madramaNDala ke rAjA ajayadeva (3:118), rAjapurI ke zRMgArasiMha (4:410), madra dezastha parazurAma (4:266), bhoDana rAjA bhImavara (4.217) kA nAma zrIvara detA hai| inake atirikta cibha deza (2:148), zAhibhaMga (4:211), paMcanada jasaratha tathA usake putra zAhamasUda (1:7:65), gaur3a (baMgAla), mADavya (mAlavA) (1:1:10), surASTra (saurASTra) (1:6:17), dillIpati bahalola lodI (1:6:197), ibrAhIma lodI, vAndara pAla (1:591) tathA makkA, gilAna, mizra (1:6:26), irAka ke sultAnoM (1:7:29) kA ullekha binA unakA nAma diye karatA hai|

Page #48
bhUmikA zrIvara meM videzoM ke tatkAlIna sultAnoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai itihAsa se unakI prAmANikatA siddha ho cukI hai unameM vizeSa ullekhanIya surAsAna ke sultAna abUsaMda hai| paMcanada ke rAjA ne tAjika chor3A sultAna ko bheMTa kiyA thaa| vaha multAta kA mitra thA (1:3:6) | mugaloM aura jamU ke rAjA me yuddha huA thaa| usameM sultAna jainula AbadIna kA jyeSTha putra baharAma khA~ rAjA ke pakSa se lar3atA mArA gayA thaa| yaha bAta itihAsa se siddha ho cukI hai / ( 2:10 | samakAlIna racanA : notya soma ne 'jaina carita' (1:4:20) yoSa bhaTTa ne 'jaina prakAza' (1:40 38) bhaTTAvatAra ne 'vikAsa' ( 1 : 4:30) jainula AbadIna ne 'zikAta ' (1:7 : 1ne 6) likhA thA / 'sarvalIlA' prabandha dezI bhASA me gIta grantha thA ( 3:256 ) | parantu usake racanAkAra para zrIvara prakAza nahI DAlatA / 39 racanAkAla : / prathama taraMga me zrIvara ne rAjataraMgiNI eka sAtha nahI likhI hai| prathama do taraMga usane eka sAtha likhA thA likhatA hai| jainula AbadIna evaM usake putra vara sAhU kA vRttAnta varNana karanA cAhatA thA prathama, dvitIya evaM tRtIyataraMga zrIvara ne maMgalAcaraNa evaM vandanA ke sAtha Arambha kiyA hai / parantu caturtha taraMga me vandanA nahIM kI gayI hai / caturtha taraMga tRtIya taraMga kA racanA krama hai| tRtIya tathA caturtha taraMgo kA eka vargIkaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / usame hasana zAha tathA muhammada zAha kA vRtta varNana hai / parantu dvitIya evaM / prathama tathA dvitIya dhIvara prathama tathA tRtIya taraMgoM meM grantha likhane kA uddezya upasthita karatA hai caturtha taraMgoM meM grantha kI yojanA tathA usake praNayana kA kAraNa upasthita nahI karatA saraMga isaliye eka aura tRtIya tathA caturtha taraMga dUsare varga meM rakhA jA sakatA hai| prathama tathA dvitIya taraMga kI racanA kA eka kAla tathA tRtIya evaM caturtha taraMga kI racanA kA dUsarA kAla hai / prathama taraMga meM cAra sultAna ke itihAsa varNana kA ullekha, na kara kevala nRpa evaM Atmaja zabda kA prayoga karatA hai / nRpa se tAtparya jainula AbadIna tathA Atmaja se artha putra sultAna haidara zAha se hai| prathama taraMga meM usane jainula AbadIna ke jonarAja dvArA likhita zeSa varNana pUrA karane ke liye lekhanIM uThAyI thii| usake racanA kA samaya san 1559 I0 ke pazcAt hai usakI yojanA cAhe jogarAja ke chor3e kArya ko pUrNa karane kI kyoM na rahI ho parantu yojanA samayAnusAra parivartita hotI gayI / jainula AbadIna ke bAraha varSoM kA itihAsa likhanA cAhatA thA / usane (zloka 1:1:17 ) me - 'sAtmajasya nRpasya ' likhA hai / tAtparya hai / nRpa ke rAjya kA varNana, usake putra sahita karanA cAhatA thA / vahA~ usane dvivacana zabda nRpa ke liye nahI prayoga kiyA hai / isakA artha hai ki prathama yojanA kevala eka nRpa jainula AbadIna kA caritra varNana mAtra thA / use varNita kara, vaha usake putra kA bhI varNana karanA cAhatA thA / yadi haidara zAha usa samaya sultAna hotA, to nRpa zabda dvivacana me likhatA / Atmaja mAtra na likhatA / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki prathama taraMga kA Arambha usane jainula AbadIna ke samaya kiyA thA / = sarva prathama vaha zaka saMvat 1386 = laukika ( 1 : 1:76 ) / niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki usane isa samaya ke usane jainula AbadIna ke antima samaya kA vistAra ke sAtha 1559 ke pazcAt san 1564 I0 kA ullekha karatA hai / 4540 = san 1464 kA pazcAt hI racanA kArya me varNana kiyA hai| san 1464 I0 ke ullekha karatA hai hAtha lagAyA thA / usane jonarAja kI mRtyu san pazcAt vaha punaH pIche san

Page #49
40 jainarAjataraMgiNI 1452, 1460, 1463, 1459, 1457, 1439, 1464, 1463 tathA 1470 I0 krama se diyA hai| dvitIya taraMga ke pazcAt saMvat kA krama ThIka calatA hai| isase prakaTa hai ki zrIvara ne san 1464 I0 ke pUrva racanA me hAtha nahIM lagAyA thaa| jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu ke pazcAt san 1470 I0 se vaha ghaTanA krama san vAra detA hai| isa prakAra isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate hai ki zrIvara ne rAjataraMgiNI likhanA san 1464 I0 ke pazcAt prArambha kiyA thaa| prathama taraMga nisasandeha usane jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu pazcAt likhA thA / jainula AbadIna ke putra haidara zAha kI mRtyu san 1472 I0 me haI thii| usane kevala do varSa zAsana kiyA thaa| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki usane dvitIya taraMga kI racanA san 1472 I0 ke pazcAt kI thii| zrIvara ne cAhe likhane kA krama jainula AbadIna ke samaya Arambha kiyA ho, parantu prathama taraMga kA samApana sultAna kI mRtyu pazcAt huA thaa| tRtIya tathA caturtha taraMga eka sAtha likhA gayA thaa| isakA AbhAsa taraMga tIna ke tRtIya zloka se milatA hai / vaha likhatA hai-'jisa nRpati kI jIvikA kA bhoga kiyA, anugraha evaM pratigraha prApta kiyA, maiM zrIvara paNDita apane ko RNa mukta hone ke liye usakA vRtta varNana kruuNgaa|' (3:3) sultAna ne usa para jo upakAra kiyA thA, usase uRNa hone kI bhAvanA se grantha racanA meM usane punaH hAtha lagAyA thaa| tRtIya tathA caturtha taraMgoM meM varSa krama bilkula ThIka diyA gayA hai| kahI vyatikrama nahI huA hai| pUrva ghaTanA kA varNana na kara, san 1472 I0 se san 1486 I0 taka kI ghaTanAoM kA krama se varNana kiyA hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai| hasana zAha kI mRtyu ke pazcAt tRtIya taraMga likhane me hAtha lagAyA aura san 1486 me samApta kiyaa| tRtIya tathA caturtha taraga san 1484 ke madhya do mAsa kRSNAjanma navamI se 1486 kI racanA hai / isa prakAra prathama tathA dvitIya taraMgo kA racanA kAla san 1470 I0 ke pazcAt tathA san 1472 I0 ke lagabhaga huA thaa| maMgalAcaraNa : kalhaNa, jonarAja evaM zuka ne pratyeka taraMgoM ke Arambha me maMgalAcaraNa evaM vandanA likhI hai| zrIvara ke isa vyatikrama kA yahI kAraNa hai ki prathama taraMga kA maMgalAcaraNa likhakara, dvitIya taraMga aura tRtIya taraMga kA maMgalAcaraNa likhakara cauthe taraMga ko tRtIya taraMga kA racanA krama mAna liyA hai| zrIvara ne taraMga prathama tathA taraMga tRtIya meM maMgalAcaraNa likhA hai| taraMga do tathAcAra binA maMgalAcaraNa ke Arambha kiyA gayA hai| kalhaNa ne maMgalAcaraNoM meM yaza, jaya, rakSA, pApa kSaya evaM prasannatA kI kAmanA kI hai| jonarAja ne maMgalAcaraNa meM loka ke sadbhAva evaM sampatti kI kAmanA kI hai| usa ne maMgala kAmanA ke liye, kisI devI yA devatA kA smaraNa nahIM kiyA hai| usane loka kalyANa kI kAmanA kI hai| zrIvara jonarAja kA. ziSya hai| usane kalhaNa, jonarAja ke maMgalAcaraNa ko par3hA thaa| unake darzana kA jJAna thaa| kalhaNa pratyeka taraMga kA Arambha ardhanArIzvara kI vandanA se kiyA haiN| jonarAja ne kalhaNa kA anukaraNa kara, ardhanArIzvara kI vandanA kI hai| zrIvara kalhaNa evaM jonarAja kA anukaraNa karatA ardhanArIzvara kI vandanA kiyA hai| zrIvara ke pazcAt zuka ne bhI ardhanArIzvara kI vandanA kI hai| cAroM rAjataraMgiNI kAroM ne ardhanArIzvara kI ArAdhanA kI hai| kintu cAroM kA dRSTikoNa bhinna hai| kalhaNa hindU kAlIna kavi thaa| kAzmIra svatantra thaa| rAjabhASA saMskRta thii| saMskRta kAvya kA kazmIra kendra thaa| darzana, yoga evaM tantroM kA kendra thaa| kalhaNa rAjakavi nahIM thaa| kisI kA Azrita nahIM thaa|

Page #50
41 bhUmikA kisI ko prasanna karane ke liye, usane lekhanI nahI uThAyI thii| parantu jonarAja, zrIvara tathA zuka tInoM hI musalima kAlIna kavi haiN| tInoM rAjakavi the| tInoM sultAnoM ke Azrita the| tInoM ne patanonmukha kAzmIra kA darzana kiyA thaa| kalhaNa tathA anya tInoM rAjataraMgiNIkAroM ke dRSTikoNoM me kAlAntara ke kAraNa bheda honA svAbhAvika hai| __ jonarAja sultAna ko kucha kama prasanna karane kI icchA rakhatA thaa| usake samaya kAzmIra kI janatA hindU se musalamAna huI thii| mandira TUTe the| usane mandiroM kI garimA dekhI thii| unakA khaMDahara honA dekhA thA / jonarAja kI bhASA meM vedanA hai / use vaha apane kAvya pravAha me bhI bhUla nahI sakA hai| zrIvara tathA zuka kAzmIra kA prAcIna vaibhava nahIM dekhe be| unhoMne mandiroM ke dhvaMsAvazeSoM ko dekhA thaa| hinduoM kA utpIr3ana dekhA thaa| damana dekhA thaa| paristhitiyoM ne unheM bhAgyavAdI banA diyA thaa| isakI jhalaka zrIvara ke maMgalAcaraNa evaM racanA me milatI hai| zrIvara ne maMgalAcaraNa meM vicitra kAmanA kI hai| vaha bhagavAn se kAmanA karatA hai| ardhanArIzvara advaitA bhAvanA de| zrIvara ke maMgalAcaraNa se spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai| vaha advaitavAdI thaa| advaita darzana se prabhAvita thA / zrIvara kA yaha advaita vAda, yaha ekezvara vAda, tatkAlIna musalima ekezvara vAda ke kaThora siddhAntoM se prabhAvita hai| zrIvara bhI anya kAzmIriyoM ke samAna thaa| usane prathama tathA tRtIya taraMgoM ke maMgalAcaraNa meM ziva ko namaskAra kiyA hai| kavi bandanA: pratyeka rAjataraMgiNIkAra ne kavi bandanA kI hai - 'padanyAsa ke kAraNa manohArI, kSIra-nIra vivekI, ve rAjakavi vandanIya hai, jo sarasa zabdoM ke kAraNa prakhyAta hue hai| anityatA rUpa andhakAra se yukta, svAmI zUnya, isa mahItala para, kAvya dIpaka ke atirikta, kona atIta vastu ko prakAzita kara sakatA hai ? brahmA jina rAjAoM ke nazvara zarIra kI racanA karatA hai, inhI ke kIrtimaya zarIra ko jagat me kalpa paryanta jonarAja sthAyI karatA hai|' (1:1:6-5) zrIvara ne kalhaNa ke nimnalikhita bhAva ko dUsare zabdoM meM rakha diyA hai-'sudhA dhArA ko bhI mAtakarane vAle kaviyoM kA guNa vandanIya hai| jinake kAraNa unakI tathA dUsaroM kI yazaHkAyA sthira rahatI hai|' (rAH1:3:) kalhaNa aura likhatA hai-'jina rAjAoM kI chatrachAyA meM pRthvI nirbhaya rahI, ve rAjA bhI jisa kavi karma ke binA smRti patha para nahIM Ate, usa kavi karma ko namana hai / ' (rAH1:46) jonarAja kavi kI vandanA nahIM krtaa| parantu rAjAoM ke jIvita rahane kA kAraNa kavi ko detA hai-'taduparAnta dezAdi doSa athavA una (rAjAoM) ke abhAgyoM ke kAraNa kisI kavi ne vAkya sudhA se anya nRpoM ko jIvita nahIM kiyA' (zloka 6) / vaha aura likhatA hai-'maine rAja udaMta kathAoM kA sUtrapAta mAtra kiyA hai, (aba) isa viSaya meM catura kavi zilpI racanA kreN|' (zloka 17) zuka ne bhI kavi bandanA kI hai-'sundara padoM se zobhana, avirala anuprAsa yukta, zubhra nAnA prakAra ke artho se anugata, mAnya sukaviyoM ke lalita bhAvoM se anvita, zlokoM ke racanAkAra, tarka vitarka se kuzala mati, kavi kA pramANanvita vAkyavandha hai, jisakI krAnti se nRpoM kI kIti, vastu racanA, saba ora se dedIpyamAna ho uThatI hai|' (1:4) taraMga tRtIya ke maMgalAcaraNa me zrIvara punaH kavi kI bandanA karatA hai-'bhUtakAlIna jisa rAja vRttAnta ko apanI vANI kI yogyatA se vartamAna karatA hai, vaha yogIzvara kavi bandanIya hai| ( 3:2)

Page #51
42 jainarAjataraMgiNI rAjataraMgiNIkAroM ne kavi prazaMsA kI paramparA kA nirvAha kiyA hai| jonarAja kA kaviyoM ke prati roSa prakaTa hotA hai / doSa detA hai| unhone rAjAoM kA jIvana vRtta kyoM nahI likhA ? ataeva jonarAja ne kaviyoM kI spaSTa rUpa se bandanA nahIM kI hai| uddezya : cAroM rAjataraMgiNIkAroM ke racanA kA uddezya bhinna hai| kalhaNa kA uddezya rAjataraMgiNI ko itihAsa ke sAtha upadezAtmaka grantha banAnA thaa| vaha svayaM likhatA hai-'usakI rAjataraMgiNI bhaviSya ke rAjAoM kA mArga nirdezana karegI' (rA:1:31) jonarAja kA uddezya sarvathA bhinna thA-'rAjapathikoM ke darpa palAni se samutpanna, tApa paramparA ko harane ke liye, bhaviSya meM phalaprada kAvya ma samaropita kiyA hai| (zloka 8) kaviyoM ke upayogya merI vANI svAntaH siddha ke liye hI hai|| zloka 16) usakI racanA kA tAtkAlika kAraNa jainula AbadIna ke sarvAdhikArI zrI zIrya bhaTTa kA Adeza thaa| vaha likhatA hai-'sabhI dharmAdhikAroM para niyukta, dayAlu zrI zIya bhaTTa ke mukha se sAdara AjJA prApta kara, isa samaya rAjAvalI ko pUrNa karane ke liye, apanI buddhi anurUpa, merA yaha udyama hai, na ki kavi hone kI abhilaassaa|' (zloka 11, 12) jonarAja kA uddezya kAzmIra ke itihAsa ko apane samaya taka pUrNa karane ke sAtha hI sAtha, sultAna jisakA vaha raajkvi| thA, Adeza pAlana, karanA thaa| zrIvara ne jonarAja kI zeSa racanA ko pUrNa karane ke atirikta apanA uddezya spaSTa kiyA hai-'sajjana loga rAja vRttAnta ke anurodha se, merI vANI sune aura apanI buddhi se yojita kre| athavA napa battAnta ke smaraNa hetu, zrama kiyA jA rahA hai| lalita kAvya kI racanA anya paNDita kareM (1:1:9,10) kisI kAraNa se mere guru (jonarAja) ne jise nahI kahA ( likhA) thA, usa ava ziSTa vANI ko yathA mati kaha~gA (likhuNgaa)| (1:1:16) aneka vipattiyoM tathA vaibhava ke smaraNa se, jaina taraMgiNI kisameM vairAgya nahIM paidA kara degii|' (1:1:18) zrIvara tatkAlIna rAjanIti se khinna ho gayA thaa| pitA-putra, bhAI-bhAI ke saMgharSoM ne kAzmIra kI suvyavasthA bigADa dI thii| svArthaparatA, pada lolupatA, artha moha ne manuSya ko pazu banA diyA thaa| kisI para vizvAsa karanA kaThina thaa| zrIvara ko isa sthiti se svaya virAga ho gayA thaa| usane apane virakta bhAva ko sthAna sthAna para vyakta kiyA hai-'kalpAnta taka, sthiratA kI AzA se, koTi-koTi ghana dekara, jo nirmANa kiyA gayA, vaha jalakara bhasma ho gayA / ' (4:327) dRSTikoNa : zrIvara nirapekSa cintya vid thaa| dUsarA kucha, usa kAla meM ho bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| hinduoM kA stara samAja meM U~cA nahI thaa| rAjanIti me sthAna nahIM thA / sultAna saiyidoM tathA videzI musalamAnoM se prabhAvita the / videzI bhASA arabI tathA phArasI paDhane-par3hAne para bala diyA jAtA thaa| hinduoM kI sthiti acchI nahIM thii| zrIvara yadyapi dharma nirapekSa thA, tathApi usane vicAroM ko svataMtratApUrvaka prakaTa kiyA hai| usane hindU AcAra-vicAra, saMskAra evaM paramparA kA garva karate hue, samarthana kiyA hai| AlocanA pratyAlocanA nahIM krtaa| parantu apanI bAta spaSTa sarala zabdoM me nirbhIkatA pUrvaka vyakta karatA hai| vaha apane AzrayadAtA sultAnoM se bhayabhIta nahI thA / jahA~ unakI prazaMsA karanA cAhie thA, vahA~ prazaMsA kiyA hai| jahA~ AlocanA kI AvazyakatA par3I hai, kaTu AlocanA meM saMkoca nahI kiyA hai| usakA dRSTikoNa udAra hai / vaha vyartha kI

Page #52
bhUmikA 43 AlocanA - pratyAlocanA evaM vivAdoM meM nahI ulatA / isakA abhAva jonarAja tathA zuka meM milatA hai / ve apane AzrayadAtA sultAnoM ke dhArmika viSayo para kucha vyakta na kara, usase bacanA cAhate the / zrIvara ne apane vicAroM ko dRr3hatA pUrvaka prakaTa kiyA hai| usane sultAnI tathA musalima dharma ke rIti rivAjo kI AlocanA bhI kI hai| vaha mRtaka saMskAra ke saMdarbha me spaSTa batI bhASA meM gAr3ane kI apekSA dAha saMskAra ko acchA mAnakara, usakA samarthana kiyA hai / usakA tarka Aja bhI mAnya haiM / jagat dAha saMskAra kI ora, IsAI, zinto, kanaphyUsasa athavA musalima dharmAnuyAyiyoM ke hone para bhI bar3ha rahA hai| zrIvara likhatA hai - 'jo apane deha me sthita apane Ayu kI avadhi jAnatA hai, aura mitratA ke kAraNa antaka, jisake AdhIna hotA hai, usI ke lie sAjira karma karanA ucita hai, mlecchoM kA yaha durvyasana mAtra hai, yaha merA mata hai| (2:90) pratyeka sAmAnya jana saikar3oM hAtha bhUmi gherane meM rata rahatA hai aura dUsare kA praveza yatna pUrvaka nahI hone detA, kyA use lajjA nahIM AtI ? musalima zAstro me sunA gayA hai ki yadi zava bhUtala para choTI zilAyeM sthApita kara dI jAya, to usake paraloka jAne para sukha milatA hai / aho ! Azcarya hai !! isa lobha ke mAhAtmya para, jo ki jIvita kI taraha mRta bhI zavAjira ke vyAja se bhUmi kA AvaraNa ( gherAva ) karate hai / anya (hindU) darzana kA AcaraNa hI zreSTha hai, jahA~ hasta mAtra bhUtala para nitya karor3oM dagdha hote hai, tathApi vaha usI prakAra khAlI rahatA hai / isa prakAra prasaMga vaza, yahA~ jo anucita nindA kI hai, musalamAna loga use kSamA kareMge, kyoki kavi kI vANI niraMkuza hotI hai / ' (2:90-97 ) , vairAgya hai zrIvara ne cAroM taraMgoM me cAra uddezya kiMvA kAmanA kI hai| prathama taraMga kA sthAyI bhAva jonarAja ke zeSa itihAsa arthAt jainula AbadIna ke apUrNa caritra ko pUrA karanA thA / rAjya vRttAnta ke anurodha se vaha apanI bANI pAThakoM ko sunAnA cAhatA sultAna ne usa para jo upakAra kiyA thA, usakI niSkRti ke liye racanA para, tatpara huA thA / dvitIya taraMga meM sukha bhAva kI kAmanA kI hai| tRtIya taraMga kI racanA jisa sultAna kI jIvikA kA bhoga kiyA thA, usase uRNa hone ke lie, hasana zAha kA carita likhA hai / parantu tRtIya evaM caturtha taraMga kA sthAyI bhAva vairAgya hai / vaha likhatA hai - 'apanI A~khoM se dekhe, smaraNa kiye gaye, rAjAoM ke vipatti, vaibhava Adi vikRtiyoM ke kAraNa yaha rAjataraMgiNI kisame vairAgya nahIM paidA karegI / ' ( 3:4) zrIvara ne baharAma lAM ke kArAgAra meM uThate udgAra mantriyoM evaM senAnAyakoM kI svArtha paratA, kAzmIriyoM evaM saiyidoM ke rakta raMjita ghaTanA kramoM, krUratA kI parAkASThA, ghamaNDI ghanikoM kA zoSaNa aura AtatAyiyoM kA pIr3aka honA, vaMzajoM ke rakta se hAtha raganA, pada cyuta hote hI zrIhIna ho jAnA, svArtha ke liye nAnA prakAra ke kukarma vibhava kA lopa parAbhava kA kaSTa kicit svArtha pUrti ke liye AcaraNa kA tyAga Adi peTanAoM ke kAraNa tRtIya tathA caturtha taraMga meM pada pada para vairAgya utpanna hotA hai| jaMgala AvadIna bhI apane putroM ke vyavahAra se jIvana se se AcchAdita hai, jIrNa evaM hai / ' (1:71:44 ) 2 I Uba gayA thA / vaha kahatA hai - 'deha rUpa yaha kuTIra, jo keza rUpa tRNoM chidrayukta ho gayI hai, mana rUpI mUrti ko yaha rucikara nahIM laga rahI dhIvara me vIrazRMgArAdi / jIvana ke saMgharSa, svArtha kalhaNa kA sthAyI bhAva zAnta rasa hai| jonarAja kA sthAyI karuNa rasa hai| bhAva sabhI rasoMkA darzana milatA hai parantu vairAgya bhAvanA sarvadA parilakSita hotI hai lolupatA, aizvarya evaM lakSmI kI paMcalatA Adi ke kAraNa zrIbara ke varNana se hotA hai| mana meM virAga utpanna

Page #53
44 jainarAjataraMgiNI bhUgola : zrIvara ko kAzmIra ke bhUgola kA jJAna thA / parantu kAzmIra ke bAhya dezo kA use vAstavika jJAna nahI thA / kAzmIra ke bAharI sthAnoM kA varNana usane sunakara likhA hai / unake sambandha meM vizeSa paricaya nahI detA / usane kalhaNa ke samAna paryaTana nahI kiyA thA / madra kA ullekha kiyA hai / parantu madra bhUkhaNDa kA paricaya nahI detA / / prAcIna saMskRta nAma, jo usa samaya pracalita the, likhA hai / aneka sthAna prAcIna nayA rUpa evaM nAma grahaNa kara liye the zrIvara unakA tulanAtmaka paricaya nahIM detA, tAki una sthAnoM kA nizcaya kiyA jA sake / usane prAcIna sthAna ke nAmoM me - avantipura ( 1:4:4, 3:42 ), ardhavana ( 3:425, 4:48 ), ikSikA ( 2:11, 3:25 ), zUrapura : ( 1:1:10, ), zUrapura adhvavana ( 3427 ), supta sumana ( 1 : 1: 124 ), mallazilA ( 1:1:7, 4:456), paNotsa ( 17:80, 208,2:68), abhyantara koTa (1:7:81), viSu lATA ( 1:7:205), suyya pura (1.3:11, 1:7:207 ), amRta upavana (2:42), valAya maTha (2:140), khuyyAzrama ( 3.347), kherI ( 4:187, 448, 455), kSiptikA (3:186), karAla (3:191,4:457 ), vaizravaNagira ( 3 : 511 ), devasara ( 3:103), vahurUpa ( 3157), dillIpura ( 3: 158 ), dugdhAzrama ( 3:171, 4:109 ), karkoTa draMga ( 3:457), kASTIla ( 4:240 ) kASTavATa (4:211), kAlIdhArA (4:218), kumAra sara ( 1:5 : 106), kuloddharaNa nAga ( 3 : 178), kramasara (1:5:96), 1:6:1), kramarAja (3:41), kSema gaurIzvara ( 1 : 61:73), jayApIr3a pura (1:3:33, 37,4.535), tripurezvara (1:5:15357), dAmodara udra ( 4.615 ), diddA maTha ( 3:171), draMga ( 4 : 577), dugdhAzrama ( 4 : 109), nAgrAma ( 4:347), nIlAzva ( 4 : 100), naubandhana (1:5:88, 105), padma pura ( 4 : 342), parihAsa pura (4:350), purANa takSaka sthAna ( 4 : 251), pUrvAdhiSThAna ( 4 : 288 ), pradyumnAcala ( 1:7:104), bhedA yA bheda ( 4 : 492 ), bhAMgilA : ( 4 : 107, 4:614), makSikAzrama ( 4:349), maDavarAja ( 4.443), loSTa vihAra ( 4:121,189), laMkA ( 1:5:34 ), lambodarI (1 : 3:8), vAmapArzva ( 4 : 239), vijayeza (3 : 178), vizaprastha ( 4.97,191, 638, 1:7:3), zamAlA ( 4:107), satIsara ( 4 : 19 ), samudra maTha ( 4 : 120 ), samudra koTa (1.5:13), sindhu saMgama ( 15:55), zrI parvata ( 1:7 : 3, 1 : 5036) surezvarI (14:33,40), skanda vana ( 4:122), hastavAlikA (4:252), evaM hastikarNa (1 : 5:55), kA nAma diyA hai / zrIvara kucha navIna sthAno kA nAma detA hai / jiname kucha kA patA laga gayA hai aura kucha kA mUla sthAna ajJAta hai / unakA yathA sthAna varNana kiyA gayA hai / anekSA (3:182), amRta vATI ( 4.35), alAbha pura ( 4 : 315), kuTI pATIzvara ( 2:153), kuddaddIna pura ( 1: 3 : 84 ), kutubuddIna pura ( 4:145), kuddadena pura ( 3:80 ), gusikoDDAra ( 4:4614 : 5 : 27 ), gulikA vATikA ( 3 : 276 ), grahaNa ( 4:409), jaina nagara, ( 4:120 ), jyAla drAgaDa ( 4 : 204, 396), jyamAla mairuga ( 3:511), Dulla pura ( 3:55 ), grAmagAmA (4:463), dhArA tIrtha (3 : 93), naipura ( 4:121), paMcagahvara (3:101, 4:212), pUpAmaTha (4:261), pAkhuA (4 : 304), bar3avI viSaya ( 4:134), vAlezvara (2:145), brahma maNDala ( 5:569), bhairavagala (4.524, 584), malikapura ( 4:189), muktA mUla nAga ( 4:63), mAvarI (3:54 ), mRgavATa ( 3: 198), rajja pura (1:7:13), rudravana (4:125), rudra vihAra ( 4:135), lakSmI pura (2:14), ludrabhaTTa vihAra ( 4 : 175), vitastA nADa (4:21,66,67), zastra gala (4217), satIpuSTA ( 3: 186), sAta daivata (6:16), sagrAma (3:25), sAlora (1:7 : 250), hindU vATa ( 1 : 1 : 51), helAlapura (1:3:42 ), katthavADa ( 4 : 604), kalpavATa (4:604), kalyANapura ( 4 : 462,500 ), kAcagala ( 4 : 586), kramarAjyapura ( 3:41 ), khAna maruga

Page #54
bhUmikA (4.63), (4:556), juhilAmaTha, (4.61), cakkavADa (4:464), caTikAsAra (4.613), chundAnaka (4:371), jambha vATa (4 566) tAravala (1:7:2), dInAra koTa (2:148), durgApura (1:3:21,) nandapura (4:118), maMgalAdevI (2:148), maMgalanADa (4:512), mAnasa nagara (1:3:48), sikandara purI (2:42), siddhapurI (1:5:43), suprasanamana (1:1:114), sumano vATa (2:121,4:262), kA ullekha kiyA hai| zrIvara ne sImAnta tathA bhAratavarSa ke deza-pradeza ke kucha prAcIna tathA kucha apane samaya ke pracalita nAma diye hai| unakA vistRta vivaraNa nahI detaa| unakA yathAsthAna varNana kiyA gayA hai| prAcIna dezoM meM abhisAra (1:5:22), uttarA patha (4:336), kinnara (1:6.7), gAndhAra (3:245), gurjara (1:6:25), gaur3a (1:25; 1:6:10; 3:245), jAlandhara (4:406), darvAbhisAra (15:22), pacanada (1:6:6), pAMcAla (3:42), bhuTTa (3:22), bhadra (2:68), mANDava (1:6:10), vArANasI (1:5:40), viSNu parvata (1:5:98), sindhu deza (1:7:34,47,205,4:109), surASTra (1:6:17), syAlakoTa (3:340) kA ullekha kiyA hai| videzoM ke bhI kucha nAma diye hai-irAka (1:7:59), khurAsAna (1:4:32,1:6:25), gilAna (1:6:26), tAjika (1:6:6), darada (1:3:95), makkA (1:4:32), mizra (1:6:31) / / ___ apracalita nAmoM meM-gopAlapura (1:6:14), ghoSa deza (1:4:50), cibha deza (1:1.17,2:148), turuSka deza (4:427), zAhibhaMga (4:212) nAma diyA hai / jinakA patA anya sroto se khojanA par3atA hai| nadiyo me 'jyalamaM'-jhelama = vitastA (2:151), mahAsarita (1:4:29,3:276,77,1:5:57), vizokA (1:3:8,13,15,39), tilaprasthA (1:5:35) tathA sindhu kA nAma detA hai| yahA~ prathama bAra jhelama kA usake pracalita vartamAna nAma se likhA hai| ____ kAzmIra maNDala ke sthAnoM kA sAmAnya jJAna zrIvara ko thaa| usane jitanA bar3A grantha likhA hai, usake anupAta se bhaugolika paricaya bahuta kama diyA hai| usane jina sthAnoM kA nAma diyA hai, usame kucha ko chor3akara, zeSa kA patA laga jAtA hai| usakA bhaugolika varNana ThIka hai| sImAnta tathA bAhya dezoM kA na to usane bhaugolika varNana kiyA hai aura na unakA paricaya detA hai| ve sambhavataH usa samaya itane pracalita nahI the ki unake paricaya dene kI AvazyakatA hotI / nirmANa : zrIvara ke kAla meM nirmANa bahuta hue the| uname pramukha-jaina tilaka (1:3:34), helApura (1:3:43), jaina sara (1:6:1), navIna rAjanivAsa-jayApIr3apura (1:3:44), kulyA nirmANa (1:5:128), jaina nagara meM rAjadhAnI nirmANa lau0:4515 = san 1439 I0 (1:5:4), grAma nirmANa (1:5:13), sarovara nirmANa (1.5:30), kuloddharaNa nAga para rAjagRha nirmANa (1:6:3), bArahamUlA me navIna AvAsa nirmANa (1:7:42), diddAmaTha nadI taTapara rAjadhAnI nirmANa (3:171), gularavAtUna dvArA madarasA nirmANa (3:175), zrInagara me khAnakAha nirmANa (3:177), anekSA udyAna meM gRha nirmANa (3:182), suyyapura me rAjadhAnI (3:181) tathA vijayezvara me nadI taTa para rAjagRha kA navInIkaraNa kiyA gayA (3:179) / kuloddharaNa nAgapara rAjavAsa kA jIrNoddhAra (3:178), agnidagdha suyyapura kA navanirmANa (1:195), (1:7:43), lahara rAjavAsa kA jIrNoddhAra (1:5:13,14) kiyA gayA thA, Ayukta ahamada ke putra naurAja Ayukta ne navIna maTha ke sAtha nagara me kSiptikA tathA navIna zelasetu nirmANa karAyA (3:188) / tAjabhaTTa ne karAla deza me jainapurI ke madhya maTha nirmANa karAyA (3:191) / rAjA ne valADhya maTha ke andara khAnakAha (3:193)

Page #55
46 jainarAjataraMgiNI tathA apanI janmabhUmi me navIna vihAra banavAyA (3.193-194) / usane maNDala me maTha agrahAra masajida vihAra evaM gRha paktiyoM se tIsa-bIsa pratiSThAe~ kI (1:195) / Ayukta ahamada ne masajida, hujarA evaM khAnakAha banavAyA (1:184) phirya DAmara ne jaina nagara me sundara satra vAlA masajida, hujarA sahita khAnakAha banavAyA (3:197) / bodhA khAtUna ne mRgavATa meM dagdha maTha kA navInIkaraNa kiyA (3:198) / rigaka aura nutthaka ne kramarAjya meM do maTha nirmANa karAyA (3.190) / momarA khAtUna ne jaina nagara meM navani maTha banavAyA (3:199) / jayarAja, rAjapurI vaMzIya ne sikandarapura ke nikaTa navIna khAnakAha nirmANa karAyA (3:200) / phera Thakkura ne vijayezvara nadI taTa para maTha nirmANa karAyA (3:202) / hindU tathA bauddhoM dvArA bhI eka nirmANa kA patA calatA hai| sayya bhANDapati ne vijayezvara meM vihAra banavAyA, jo dharma saMghAdi upahAra se bauddha mArga sadaza zobhita thA (2:203) / lakSmamera Adi zreSThavaNikoM ne bhIma svAmI gaNeza kA zailamaya navIna prasAda nirmANa karAyA (3.204) / chichalI bhUmi para rAjA ne sarovara khudavAkara, usameM kamala, zRgATa (siMghAr3A) bhojanopayogI pAdapa lagavAye / jAtiyA~: zrIvara ne jAtiyoM ke viSaya meM bahuta likhA hai| musalamAna ho jAne para bhI hindU jAti-pAta chor3a na sake the| apane pUrva jAti evaM upajAti kA puchillA sAtha lagAye rkhe| jAtiyoM me khaza (4:113,212,494, 650), caka (1.1:40,4:585), AbhIra (1:1:25), kirAta (1:5:58,3:290), darada (1:3:95), kinnara (1:5:10,1:6:7), rAjapUta (4:465,527), saiyida (3:160), turuSka tathA kAzmIrI the / kAzmIriyoM meM aneka upajAtiyA~, Thakkura (1:1:44,3:463,4:104), DAmara (1:1.94,133), pratihAra (1:1:92,151), rAjAnaka (1:1:88), mArgeza (1:1:92,152), tentrI (1:1:94,133), lavaNya-luna (1:3:69,70), Domba (4:169,474), cANDAla (1:1:38,4.99), nAyaka (4:415,442), rAvatra (2:212,4:339), Ayukta (2:173,181,3:370,380,394,400) ke atirikta siddha the (3:509) jAtiyoM kA ullekha zrIvara ne kiyA hai| unakA vistAra ke sAtha yathAsthAna varNana milegaa| hinduoM meM kevala eka hI jAti brAhmaNo kA ullekha milatA hai| uname rAjAnaka tathA bhaTTa brAhmaNa vargoM kA bahuta ullekha hai| dharma: zrIvara ke samaya kAzmIra musalima bahula pradeza thaa| musalima dharma me sunnI evaM zIyA donoM sampradAya the| sUphiyoM kI bhI saMkhyA thii| caka jAti zIyA thI / zeSa sampradAya sunnI evaM unake upa sampradAya the| musalima sUphiyoM ke atirikta RSiyoM, daravezoM evaM pIroM kI bho paramparA thii| hindU-jAti prAyaH zaiva matAvalambI thii| uname tantra tathA vaiSNava mata kA bhI kucha pracAra thaa| hinduoM ke musalamAna ho jAne para bhI, purAtana dhArmika saMskAra janatA meM vyApta the| zrIvara ne catuSpAda dharma kA bahuta ullekha kiyA hai| hinduoM meM sanAtana dharma para AsthA banI thii| hinduoM meM mUrtipUjA pracalita thii| sikandara buta zikana ke pratimA bhaMga ke pazcAta bhI jainula AbadIna ke samaya pratimAeM sthApita kI gayIM / gRhoM meM gRha devatAoM kI pUjA hotI thI (1:3:17) / . bauddha-bauddha dharma bhArata meM lopa ho gayA thaa| phira bhI bhArata ke sImAnta pradezoM meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM pracalita thaa| sudUra pUrva meM baMgalA deza ke pUrvIya khaNDa, bhArata ke uttara, bhUTAna, sikkima, nepAla,

Page #56
bhUmikA laddAkha meM Aja bhI hai| kAzmIra meM bauddha evaM hindU dharma eka sAtha mAnA jAtA thaa| janatA bhagavAn buddha kI pUjA avatAra rUpa meM karatI thii| zrIvara ke varNana se pragaTa hotA hai ki pandrahavI zatAbdI meM kucha bauddha dharmAvalambI kAzmIra meM the / janatA zeSa bhArata ke samAna buddha bhagavAn kI pUjA bhUla nahIM sakI thii| zrIvara kA ullekha mahattvapUrNa hai'sayya bhANDapati ne vijayezvara meM vihAra banavAyA, jo dharma saMghAdi upahAra se, bauddha mArga sadRza zobhita huaa|' (3:203) zrIvara svayaM pratyakSadarzI thaa| ataeva usakA varNana avizvanIya nahI hai| laddAkhI bauddha kAzmIra ke khaNDita bauddha upAsanA sthaloM para zatAbdiyoM taka Ate rhe| jaise jarUsalama meM yahUdI purAne TUTe, mandira kI dIvAla para, jAkara mAthA, isarAila rASTra banane ke pUrva Tekate the| pUrvakAla kI smRti meM A~sU bahAte the| jisake kAraNa divAla kA nAma hI vIpiMga vAla ho gayA thaa| bhArata meM bhI mathurA ke janma sthAna, ayodhyA ke janmabhUmi tathA kAzI meM vizvanAthajI ke bhagna mandira jJAnavApI meM pUjA aura yAtrA Aja bhI kI jAtI hai| tantra-tantra purAtana dArzanika dharma kA sthAna le rahA thaa| yaha kriyA tantro ke udaya ke sAtha kAzmIra meM Arambha ho gayI thii| zaiva, vaiSNava, gANapatya, saura Adi aneka tantroM kI zAkhA prazAkhAoM kA kendra kAzmIra thaa| tantra ke vikAsa meM kAzmIra ne yatheSTa yogadAna kiyA hai| zrIvara ne gaNa cakrotsava Adi tAntrika kriyAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai (1:3:46) / nirmANa-pUrvakAlIna devasthAna khAnakAha, masajida, hujarA, madarasA, jiyArata Adi me pariNata kara liye gaye the (3:194) zrIvara musalimoM dvArA vihAra, maTha Adi nirmANa kA ullekha karatA hai, to unakA artha musalima dhArmika nirmANoM se lagAnA cAhie / zrIvara ne ise svayaM likhA hai-'golA khAtUna nAma kI rAnI, jo rAjamAtA thii| usane bhI madarasA nAma se vizAla dharmazAlA kA nirmANa karAyA' (3:175) / sultAna jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt rAjya kI sahiSNu nIti punaH badala gyii| musalima zariyata ke anusAra navIna devasthAnoM kA nirmANa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thaa| parantu prAcIna kI marammata kI jA sakatI thii| tathApi kucha udAharaNa milate hai / hinduo ne nirmANa kArya kiyA thaa| ve apavAda mAtra hai| dharma viparyaya ke pariNAma ke viSaya me zrIvara likhatA hai-'isa deza me jaba loga pravaMcanA dvArA (dhana) saMcaya karate hai aura tat-tat dharma viparyaya ke kAraNa apanI mAyAvI nissAratA prakaTa kara dete hai, usa samaya vividha prakAra ke upadravoM se utpanna tUphAna, agnidAha, pracaNDa himapAta se ghora zIta evaM rogAdi prajA ko pIr3ita karate hai' (3:269) / kAzmIrI musalamAna hindU rIti rivAja ko tilAMjali nahIM de sake the| ye purAne rIti rivAjoM ko mAnate the / sultAna jainula AbadIna svayaM hindU rIti rivAja ko mAnatA thA / utsavoM meM bhAga letA thaa| vijayezvara Adi kI yAtrA bhI karatA thaa| zAradApITha jo aba pAkistAna meM hai, vahA~ kI bhI yAtrA kiyA thaa| usane dIpa mAlikA (1:4:13,1:4:41) caitrotsava puSpalIlA (1.4:2) yAtrA (1:5:12) nAgayAtrA (1:3:46) vitastA janma (3:53) Adi meM bhAga liyA thaa| jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt bhI rAjakuTumba rIti rivAja ko mAnatA rhaa| zrIvara varNana karatA hai-'hinduoM ke AcAra rUpI kamala ke liye, ravi prabhA sadRza, use smaraNa kara, saba loga usa golA khAtUna ke liye rudana kiye' (3:216) /

Page #57
jainarAjataraMgiNI sAmAjika sthiti : samAja avanati kI ora bar3ha rahA thaa| caritra kA lopa ho rahA thA / bhraSTAcAra vyApta thaa| jainula AbadIna ke samaya kAzmIra jitanA hI uThA thA, usakI mRtyu ke pazcAt utanA hI girane lgaa| jainula AbadIna kAla kA varNana karate zrIvara likhatA hai-'jainulaAvadIna ke rAjya me prajA SaDdarzana rata, svadharma nirata, AtaMka rahita evaM Iti bhaya mukta thii|' (4.502) sikandara buta zikana ke atyAcAra evaM dharmonmAda ke kAraNa hinduoM kI sthiti atyanta bigaDa gayI thii| jainula AbadIna ne pitA kI nIti tyAgakara, sahiSNu nIti svIkAra kiyA thaa| zrIvara likhatA hai-'kucha samaya pUrva pRthvIpati sikandara ne yavanoM se prerita hokara, samasta pustakoM ko, tRNAgni ke samAna pUrNarUpa se jalA diyaa| usa samaya musalamAnoM ke teja upadrava ke kAraNa, saba vidvAn samasta pustakeM lekara, digantara (videza) cale gye| adhika kyA varNana kareM, isa deza me brAhmaNoM kI taraha sabhI grantha, usI prakAra kathA zeSa raha gaye, jisa prakAra himAgama ke samaya kamala / sumanovallama napa (jainula AbadIna) ne pRthvI ko bhUSita kara, usI prakAra sabako navIna banA diyA, jisa prakAra vasanta Rtu bhramaroM ko' (1:5:75-78) / jainula AbadIna ke samaya deza vikasita thaa| Arthika vyavasthA sudaDha thii| usake parizrama kA lAbha, usake putra tathA pautroM ne utthaayaa| videzI AkramaNoM se nirApada hone ke kAraNa saurAjya se sukhI logoM meM vivAhotsAva, sundara bhavana, nATaka,yAtrA,maMgala kAryo, ke atirikta dUsarI cintA nahI hotI thii| (3:170) phala yaha huA ki samAja giratA gayA / usa rAjA ke svarga gata hone para, isa maNDala me AcAra-vicAra naSTa ho gayA (4:503) / durbala sultAna striyoM ke cakkara meM par3a gaye the| zrIvara likhatA hai ki hasana zAha kA rAjya strI ke AdhIna dekhakara, sazoka loga yaha zloka par3hate dekhe gaye-'binA nAyaka loka kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, zizu jinakA nAyaka hotA hai, unakA nAza hotA hai, strI nAyaka vAloM kA vinAza hotA hai aura vahunAyaka vAloM kA nAza hotA hai / (3:473-474) rAjaprAsAda me striyoM kI itanI pradhAnatA ho gayI thI ki hasana zAha kI bImArI kA dukhAnta varNana zrIvara karatA hai-'svAmI ko dekhane nahIM dete| striyA~ hI andara jAtI thI, tata-tata gAruDiko ke kahe gaye, mantra pATha niSedha karate the| vaidyoM kI hI cikitsA ko anyathA kara dete aura apane dvArA banAyI gayI, khAne kI gulikA dete the|' (3:547-548) striyA~ vaidyoM Adi kA prabandha karane lagI thI-'usa samaya maiM vaidya gADika evaM dRSTakarmA hU~, kahane vAle, rUpa bhaTTa ko strI vaidyoM ne bulaayaa|' (3:550) madyapAna: madyapAna musalima tathA hindU donoM meM pracalita thaa| madhuzAlAyeM thii| vahA~ surApAna hotA thaa| zrIvara varNana karatA hai-ve madhuzAlA me maNDa, matsya, kuNDoM se madhu pIkara, bhA~r3a ke samAna, mada se uddaNDa hokara, zvAsoM se bhANDa bajAne lge| (1:3:73) bakhAro se cAvaloM ko, gharo se bakaro ko, vITikAoM se madya ko lekara, una balakAriyoM ne svayaM bhoga kiyA / ' (1:3:74) ukta uddharaNo se prakaTa hotA hai ki madhuzAlAyeM thI tathA vITikAoM para bhI zarAba bikatI thii| kAzmIrI yadyapi musalamAna ho gaye the, unake lie zarAba pInA harAma thA, tathApi zarAba kA jitanA prasAra isa kAla meM huA, itanA pUrva kAla meM nahI thaa| sultAna jainula AbadIna utsava yA bhoja ke samayakAdambarI, (surA), kSIra, vyaJjanAdi se paripUrNa kara, saba logo ko icchAnusAra bhojana karAtA thaa| bhojana (1:3:47) tathA svayaM pAna krIr3A karatA thaa|

Page #58
bhUmikA 49 (1:4:44) madyapAna kI burAI zrIvara karatA hai-'caSaka meM madya, jo lAla raMga dhAraNa karatA hai, mAno madyapAna me pravRtta logoM ke hRdayarakta se hI rakta varNa hotA hai|' (1:7:67) jainula AbadIna ati madyapAna kA ghora virodhI thaa| usakA putra hAjI khA~ (haidarazAha) atyanta madyapAna karatA thaa| use samajhAte hue, sultAna ne kahA-'yAdava saMhAra, aneka rAjAoM kA nAza, malika jasaratha, zAhamasauda, sabhI apanI pratiSThA tathA sammAna khokara samApta ho gaye the|' (1:7:63-65) sultAna apane putra hAjI khA~ ko upadeza detA hai-'zarIradhAriyoM ke lie, isa madya ke samAna koI zatru nahI hai, sevita zatra hitakArI hotA hai aura ati sevita madya mAra DAlatA hai| surA meM madamatta jana, jo anucita kArya karate hai, unmatta bhI vaha nahI karegA, kyoMki vaha usase bhAgatA hai| madyarUpa vaitAla hAsya evaM rodana kriyA yukta, hRdaya meM praveza karake, kSaNa bhara me kinake prANoM kA haraNa nahIM kara letA ?' (1:7:68-70) hAjI khA~ jaba haidarazAha ke nAma se jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt sultAna huA, to madyapAna khuleAma Arambha ho gyaa| sultAna jaba khulakara, zarAba pItA thA, to janatA me madyaniSedha nIti cala nahI sktii| zrIvara usa samaya kI avasthA kA ullekha karatA hai-'madya lIlA vyasana ke kAraNa, bAhya deza ke samAna, usa rAjya meM bhI aMgUra ke samAna, gur3a se bane surA kA prAcurya ho gayA thaa| sarva bhoga parAGmukha rAjA ke madya ke prati rasika ho jAne para, khA~r3a Adi Ikha ke vikAra sulabha nahI raha gaye, zIrA (zarAba) ho gye| (2:54-55) haidarazAha kI mRtyu kA tAtkAlika kAraNa surApAna thA-'usI avasara para, mAno mRtyu se prerita hokara, rAjA bhRtyoM ke sAtha madyapAna karane ke lie, rAjaprAsAda para cddh'aa| vahA~ puSkara saugha ke andara, kA~ca maNDapa me lIlA pUrvaka daur3ate hue, gira pdd'aa| nAka se bahate rudhira se vaha vikSubdha ho gyaa| bhRtyu usakI kA~kha meM hAtha DAlakara, zayana maNDapa meM le gye| naSTa chAyA darpaNa tulya, vaha zayana para par3a gyaa|' (2:168-170) haidarazAha ke pazcAt sultAna hasanazAha ke samaya zrIvara pAna lIlA (3:26) kA varNana karatA hai / tatkAlIna samAja me surA pAna phaizana ho gayA thaa| janatA mukta rUpa se madirA sevana karatI thii| sultAna khule darabAra meM madirA pItA thaa| nartakiyoM ke hAthoM se mada pAtra prasannatApUrvaka letA thA-'isa prakAra prazaMsA karate hue, navayuvaka rAjA ne lIlA mitroM ke sAtha, una (nartakiyoM) se madyapAtra grahaNa kiyaa|' (3252) sultAna apane mantriyoM Adi ke sAtha pAna lIlA karate the| madamatta ho jAte the / eka dUsare para vRSNiyoM ke samAna vAk vANa prahAra karate the| (3:366, 367) isase prakaTa hotA hai, sultAna khulakara mada pAna karatA thaa| usakA anukaraNa darabArI tathA janatA karatI thii| muhammadazAha ke samaya saiyida viplava ke prasaMga me zrIvara ke lekha se prakaTa hotA hai ki madirA pAna janatA meM vyApta thaa| zakuna: zrIvara ne zakunoM kA bahuta ullekha kiyA hai| kAzmIrI zakuna evaM apazakuna para vizvAsa karate the / janatA musalamAna ho jAne para bhI pUrva hindU saMskAra tyAga nahIM sakI thii| muhammada bAlaka sultAna thA / abhiSeka ke pazcAt pradarzita sAmagriyoM me kevala dhanuSa para hI hAtha rakhA / dhanuSa zubhazakuna mAnA jAtA hai / zAkunikoM ne isakA artha lagAyA ki usake rAjya kAla meM yuddha hotA rhegaa| (4:5) jainula AbadIna ke viruddha Adama khA~ ne jaba saMgharSa kA vicAra kiyA to, phirya DAyara evaM tAja tantrI ne kahA-'kalyANa maMgalakArI zakuna nahIM hai| deza evaM parvata durgama hai| vaha tumhAre pitA hai / isaliye hamalogoM ke yuddha kA samaya nahIM hai / (1:1:104)

Page #59
jaina rAjataraMgiNI phataha sau kAzmIra meM jaba rAjya prApti ke lie praveza kiyA, to usakA sAmanA karane ke lie sultAna muhammada sahita jahA~gIra gusika sthAna meM zivira lagAyA / jahA~gIra svayaM zakunavid thA / zrIvara usake sandarbha meM likhatA hai - 'usake azvArohaNa ke samaya azva trasta ho gayA / krodha se niSThura, vaha zakuna jAnakAra hone para bhI, kSaNa bhara nahIM ThaharA / (4:528) 70 , apazakuna zrIvara ne apazakunoM kA atyadhika varNana kiyA hai| usase zakUna zAstra ke gambhIra adhyayana kA boSa hotA hai / usake anusAra nimna likhita apazakuna hote haiN| ghaTanA krama se unakA varNana kara pramANita kiyA hai ki apazakuna kA prabhAva par3atA hai-- rAtri meM ketu dikhAI denA ( 1:1:174), dhUla varSA se durbhikSa par3anA (1:1:10, 1: 3 : 3 ), kuttoM kA ronA ( 1 : 7:14) eka pakSa meM candra evaM sUrya grahaNa kA laganA (1 : 7 : 15 ) ullU kA bolanA (1:7:17-18), bhUkampa (2:114), ghor3I ko yugala baccA honA ( 2:118), kuliyA se biDAla baccA honA ( 2 : 119), dina meM siMha Adi hiMsaka pazuoM kA bhramaNa ( 2:119), sadAnandI vRkSa kA phalayukta honA, anAra vRkSa kA rAjagRha ke samIpa jar3a se phUlanA (2:120 ), vastra para ghara varSA (2:121), cIlha pakSI dvArA mArgAvarodha (3:376), azva kA paira se chAtI pITanA, A~sU bahAnA (3:377), sarpa kA rAstA kATanA (3:529, 4:72), rAtri meM bhaiMsA dekhanA, Asanna mRtyu ( 3: 551), yamakA mahiSa dekhanA ( 3:555), ghor3epara car3hate samaya rakAba TUTanA ( 4:30), rAtri meM ulkApAta, bAra bAra bhUkampa (4:214, 359) Adi / gobadha : kAzmIrI musalamAnoM meM govadha pracalita nahIM thaa| videzI musalamAna vyApArI, videzI saMvida tathA turka musalamAnoM kA kAzmIra meM praveza ho gayA thaa| unakI sthiti dina para dina majabUta hotI gii| saMsthA bar3hatI gaI / kAzmIrI musalamAnoM ke virodhI the / kAzmIra meM kAzmIrI musalamAna tathA videzI musalamAnoM meM saMgharSa kI sthiti sarvadA Asanna rahatI thii| unakA yathA sthAna ullekha kiyA gayA hai / 1 kAzmIrI musalamAnoM meM gobadha niSedha saMskAra majabUta thA / ve hindU AcAra-vicAra rakhate the / kAzmIra para Ane vAlI aneka vipattiyoM kA kAraNa kAzmIrI gobadha mAnate the / zrIvara ne isakA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai - ' kisI samaya, janma se hindU AcAra vAle, paura vaNikoM ne jo mausula ( musalima ) vallabha the, nagara meM gobadha kiyA / ( 3:270 ) una durAzayoM ne jahA~ para gAyoM kI hatyA kI thI aura unakA mAMsa khAyA thA, vaha bihAra, vaha nagara, zuddhi hetu, svayaM ko agni meM DAla diyA / ' (3:271) arthAt usa sthAna tathA nagara meM agni laga gaI aura gomAMsa khAne vAle sthAna sahita nagara sahita bhasma ho gye| 'deza meM akasmAt saikar3oM utpAtoM se yukta, vighnapAta se du:saha, naiRtya dizA kI vAyu uThI / ( 3:272 ) pacapana (lau0 4555 san 1479 I0) varSa pravarezapura (zrInagara) ke andara gau sainikoM (govadhikoM) ke ApaNoM ( bAjAroM) ke samIpa se akasmAt agni utpanna huI / ( 3:275) mArI taTa ke eka bhAga meM sthita vaha (agni) gulikA vATikA taka phaila gii| kSaNa bhara meM nagara bhUmidAha se dagdha araNya sadRza ho gayA / (6:276) agni] phalate-phailate sikandara dvArA nirmita bRhanmasajida ( IdagAha ) taka svataH pahu~cakara use bhI bhasma kara DAlA 'kalpAgni se nirdagdha, vizva kI jvAlA puMja kA bhrama karate hue (yaha) kSaNa mAtra meM miti mAtra raha gii|' (3 : 285)

Page #60
bhUmikA muhammada zAha ke rAjyakAla meM saiyadoM ke krUra gau vadha kI upamA dete, zrIvara likhatA haijisa prakAra go kA vadha karane se pApa kA bhaya nahIM huA thA, usI prakAra saiyidoM ke vadha meM madroM ko ghRNA nahIM hii| (4:50) saiyidoM ne hI atyAcAra nahIM kiyA, unake sevaka bhI kAzmIriyoM ko cir3hAne ke lie gauvadha karate the-'virodhiyoM kA ghara lUTate tathA unakA dhana apaharaNa karate, saiyida bhRtya govadha Adi ke dvArA prajAoM meM bhaya vyApta kara diye the|' (4:124) kAzmIrI evaM saiyidoM ke yuddha meM bhI go vadha kA prazna khar3A ho gayA thaa| kAzmIriyoM ko AtaMkita karane ke lie, govadha Adi kA bhaya saiyida dilAte the| saiyida viplava kAla meM yuddha ke samaya kAzmIriyoM ke sandhi prastAva kA uttara dete, saiyidoM ne kahA-'turuSkoM ko kisa vastu ko ghRNA hai ? hama loga sarva mAMsa bhojI hai / jaba taka puruSa, pazu, gomAMsa paryApta hai, taba taka sthita rheNge|' (4:245) saiyidoM ke parAjaya kA kAraNa zrIvara detA hai-'usake bhRtyoM ne deza ko lUTA thA, nagara maiM govadha kiyA thA' / zrIvara govadha para apanA mata vyakta karatA hai-'usa rAjA ke svarga gata hone para, isa maNDala meM AcAra-vicAra naSTa ho gaye aura prajA ke durAcAra se hI logoM kA vinAza huA--yaha merA mata hai / (4:503) jaisA ki kucha vaNikoM ne hinduocita apanA AcAra tyAga kara, pura meM mArakara, gobhakSaNa kiye / ' (4:504) jainula AbadIna ne gohatyA rAjyAdeza se banda karA diyA thaa| pakSI hatyA : kAzmIriyoM meM pakSiyoM kI hatyA yA unakA zikAra khelanA vajita thaa| parantu videzI saiyida vAja pAlate the / vAja se zikAra karate the| pakSiyoM kA mAMsa khAte the| pakSiyoM kI hiMsA karate the| unake bhRtya bhI pakSiyoM kI hiMsA meM ruci lete the / zrIvara duHkha prakaTa karatA hai-'satIsara (kAzmIra) meM pakSiyoM kI jo nizcala sukhada sthiti thI, unakI usa sthiti ko, mAMsa kI AzA se, zyaina evaM bhRtyoM ne dUra kara diyaa| (4:19) apane pakSI (zyana-vAja) se pakSiyoM ko pakar3ane vAle, apane pIche bhojAnya sampatti yukta svAtaMtrya prApti se garvAndha, (ve) kAzmIriyoM kA anAdara karane lge| (4:22) 'usake bhRtyoM ne deza ko lUTA, nagara meM govadha kiyA thA, mAno bhRtyoM ke aparAdha ke kAraNa hI unakI yaha dazA huI / ' (4:309) pApa: zrIvara ne pApa-puNya ko deza tathA manuSya kI unnati avanati kA kAraNa batAyA hai / pApa ke pariNAma ke viSaya meM likhatA hai-'jo jisa prakAra ajita kiyA gayA, zIghra hI zatruoM ne, usI prakAra (use) apahRta kara liyaa| pApa dvArA arjita sampattiyA~ cirakAla taka gharoM meM nahIM rhtiiN|' (4:388) phatahazAha ke rAjya prApta karane para, nindita pApa kA phala ina tInoM ko milA yaha, unake marane ke samaya zrIvara ke anusAra logoM ne dekhaa| sultAna tathA khAna kI senA meM sandhi nahIM huI, usakA bhI doSa zrIvara prajA kA pApa detA hai (4:519) pApa ke prakSAlita karane ke viSaya meM sundara yukti detA hai-'vidyA tIrtha para zAstrajJa, satya tIrtha para sAdhujana, gaMgA tIrtha para saba munijana, adhyAtma tIrgha para yogI, lajjA tIrtha para kula yuvatiyAM, dAna tIrtha para vadAnya (udAra), dhArA tIrtha para dharaNIpati pApa ko prakSAlita karate haiN|' (3:93) puNya : puNya ke kAraNa rAjya kI unnati hotI hai| usakA ullekha zrIvara karatA hai-'kSamAzIla svAmI, kRtajJa, evaM garva rahita mantrI kA saMyoga prajAoM ke puNya se bahuta dinoM para dekhA gyaa|' (3:34)

Page #61
jainarAjataraMgiNI zrIvara punaH likhatA hai-'maMgala varSa kA vaha mAsa varNAcAra kA viparyAsa evaM purazrI ke nirvAsana ho jAne para, nivAsa bhayakArI haa| athavA pUrva kartAoM ke puNya kSaya ho jAne para, navIna kattAoM ke nirmANa kIrti hetu vidhi (isa prakAra) karatA hai|' (3:291, 292) zrIvara balavatI bhASA meM likhatA hai'nizcaya hI puNya ke binA abhilASAe~ pUrNa nahIM hotii|' (1:7 / 198) zApa: zrIvara ne zApa ko bahuta mahattva diyA hai| zApa kA pariNAma hotA hai| usane tatkAlIna kAzmIrI janatA ke manobhAvoM ko prakaTa kiyA hai / musalima darzana zApa meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA parantu kAzmIrI musalamAnoM meM yaha saMskAra Aja se tIna sau varSa pahale pUrNarUpeNa vidyamAna thaa| sultAna jainula AbadIna apane putra ko zApa detA hai-'tumheM dhikkAra hai, jo ki tumane mujhe tyAgakara, dUsare ko pitA svIkAra kiyaa| he mUr3ha !! mere vacana kA jo ullaMghana kara, jo dRSTi kI hai, usakA zIghra hI nAza hogA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| (1:7:95-96) mere dveSI jo sutAdi hai, ve bhI cirakAla taka sthita nahIM raheMge, dhAnyaphala kA bhoga kara, kyA zalabha( TiDDI) naSTa nahIM ho jAte ? (1:7:117) isa samaya yukti se, isa jIvana ke nikala jAne kI icchA karatA hU~, jisase saba putroM kA manoratha pUrNa ho jAyagA / ' (1:7:118) isa prakAra udvigna evaM duHkhI sultAna japa parAyaNa hokara, zvAsa lete hue zApa diyA-'unakI smRti mAtra zeSa raha jaaygii|' (1:7:171) . jainula AbadIna ne apane mantriyoM tathA sabhAsadoM ko bhI rAjya meM arAjakatA phailAne ke kAraNa zApa diyaa| vaha zApa bhI sultAna ke mRtyu ke pazcAt phalita huA-'zrI jaina bhUpati kI jo bhavyakAraka sabhA thI, vaha saba eka hI varSa meM, usake zApa se svapnavat ho gyii|' (1:7:274) putra haidarazAha ko bhI jainula AbadIna ne zApa diyA thaa| zrIvara putra haidara khA~ ke marane kA kAraNa pitA kA zApa detA hai-'nizcaya hI pitRzApa evaM tat tat pApa se dUSita vaha, jaldI se hima puMja ke samAna, vilaya ho gyaa|' (2:207) zrIvara pApa pariNAma kA bhI varNana karatA hai / vaha khulI ghoSaNA karatA hai / zApa kA phala hotA hai / usase vacanA kaThina hai-'athavA vaha pitA (sultAna) kA zApa hI usake lie phalita huA, jo apane deza meM Ane para bhI (Adama khA~) paradeza meM mraa|' (2:112) zrIvara zApa kI mAnyatA phArasI granthoM ke AdhAra para detA hai ki hinduoM ke samAna musalamAnoM meM bhI zApa kA pariNAma hotA hai-'pArasI bhASA ke kAvya meM prajAoM ke doSa ke lie, jo kahA gayA hai, vaha zApa zrImat jaina sultAna ke deza meM phalita huaa|' (2:132) jainula AbadIna ke zApa ke viSaya meM zrIvara aura likhatA hai- 'kucha loga kahate the yaha pitA kA * zApa se vimar3ha ho gayA thA, (3:8) jaisA ki kisI samaya pitA se vivAda hone para kahA-'bahuta bAra tumhe yuddha meM dekhA hai, to jahA~ maiM yuddha ke liye samartha nahIM thA tathA dIna evaM khaMga dhArA cAha rahA thA, vahA~ tuma bahuta ghamaNDI the, kyA kahU~ ? duSTa buddhi tumhAre utpAdana yogya netroM ko dekha rahA hU~, ataH zIghra hI naSTa evaM pazcAttApa yukta hoge|' (3:94,96) kAlAntara meM bhAI dvArA hI baharAma khAM kI AMkheM nikAla lI gayIM / zrIvara pariNAma para, duHkha prakaTa karatA hai-'svAmitya naSTa huA,.bhRtya mAre gaye, nayA parAbhava prApta huA, zrRMkhalA baddhoM se bandhana milA, netropATana kI vyathA huii| isa prakAra, vaha andhA rAjaputra, cirakAla taka apane duHkha ko smaraNa karate hue, purAnI kathAoM meM bhI apane samAna kisI ko nahIM mAnA /

Page #62
bhUmikA 53 ( 3: 119, 120 ) isa prakAra tIna varSa taka mahAn duHkha' kA anubhava kara, duHkha se asthi paMjara zeSa mAtra zarIra, vaha kaSTa pUrvaka usI meM vinaSTa ho gayA / ' (3:123), jainula AbadIna sultAna ne apane virodhiyoM ko zApa diyA thaa| usakA pariNAma unheM bhugatAna pdd'aa| dhIvara likhatA hai usa jaina bhUpati kA yaha vinAzakA zApa, rAjya kA ahita cAhane vAloM logoM ke kula para hAtha phailAyA / ( 3:149 ) baharAma khAM kA netrotpATana jona rAjAnaka ke kAraNa huA thA / prajA ne use zApa diyA thA / usa zApa kA phala jona rAjAnaka ko bhoganA pdd'aa| zrIvara likhatA hai - 'jonarAjAnaka, baharAma khAM ke netrotpATana ke kAraNa, apane zarIra ko prajA ke zApa kA pAtra banA liyA' ( 4:369) jahAMgIra kArAgAra meM du:khI hokara apane virodhiyoM ko zApa diyA- 'yadi maiM suvizuddha hU~, to merA droha karane vAle ye mArgeza, tAja bhaTTAdi thor3e hI dinoM meM isakA phala pAyeM / ' (3:418) zrIvara likhatA hai -' bandhana meM sthita, duHkha se dagdha, isa prakAra jo kahA, zIghra usakA phala dekhakara loga Azcarya kiye| ( 3:419) prajAdoSa deza para vipatti Adi Ane kA kAraNa prajA kA doSa zrIvara detA hai| prajA ke puNya se jisa prakAra, deza meM samRddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra deza kI durdazA bhI prajA ke doSa ke kAraNa hotI hai usa rAjA ke svarga gata hone para, isa maNDala meM AcAra-vicAra naSTa ho gayA aura prajA ke durAcAra se hI logoM kA vinAza huA-- yaha merA mata hai / ' (4:503) yadi rAjA ko duHkha hotA hai, to usakA kAraNa bhI prajA kA doSa hI hai -- 'duSTa putroM se, jo vaha (jainula AbadIna) vyathita huA, yaha hama logoM kA bhAgya viparyaya hI hai| isa prakAra mArga meM rudana evaM krandana pUrvaka, puravAsiyoM kI vANI sunakara, pAda dAha kI vyathA se pIr3ita bhI nRpa nagara se nikala par3A / ' (1 : 3 : 105 ) yadi deza meM bAr3ha A jAtI hai, phasaleM naSTa ho jAtI haiM, to unakA bhI kAraNa prajA kA doSa hI hai - 'purANoM meM prasiddha, zokanAzinI, vizokA nadI prajA ke bhAgya viparyaya ke kAraNa, usa samaya viparIta artha vAlI ho gayI thI / ' ( 1 : 3 : 15 ) ( prajA ke bhAgya viparyaya ke kAraNa saba logoM ko kaSTa dene ke liye chavi hIna hokara Atura rAjA kalpAnta ke sUrya sadRza asta hone lagA / ' (1:7:215 ) sultAna haidara zAha ke bure karmoM kA kAraNa bhI prajA kA bhAgya viparyaya zrIvara batAtA hai - 'duSTa mantriyoM dvArA prerita, mada se cetanA rahita, rAjA prajAoM ke bhAgya viparyAsa ke kAraNa, aviveka pUrNa kArya karane lagA / ' (2:41 ) zrIvara musalima racanAoM kA bhI ullekha karatA hai ki ve bhI usake siddhAnta kA samarthana karate hai / (2:132) jonarAja ne deza doSa kA kAraNa prajA ke bhAgya viparyaya ko mAnA hai / (zloka : 597) kalhaNa ne bhI isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA hai / (rA: 1:325, 2:45, 4:620 ) anta meM zrIvara likhatA hai - ' patra, puSpa tathA phala se sundara vRkSa, evaM tarala taraMgoM se yukta nadiyA~, zabda yukta pika Adi jo hote haiM, ve hima Rtu meM kramazaH zIrNa, zuSka evaM mUka ho jAte haiM / kAla viparyaya se kyA nahIM hotA ?' ( 4:635) bhAgya : zrIvara bhAgyavAdI hai / musalima darzana kismata siddhAnto se achUtA nahIM hai / usane bhAgya ko ghaTanAoM, durbhAgya eka saubhAgya kA kAraNa mAnA hai| prathama sarga meM zrIvara ne apanA vicAra prakaTa kiyA hai| hAjI khA~ ( sultAna haidara zAha) jaba apane pitA ke viruddha rAjya prAptikI lAlasA aura use rAjyacyuta kara svayaM sultAna

Page #63
jainarAjataraMgiNI banane ke liye kAzmIra meM praveza kiyaa| zUrapura pahu~ca gyaa| sultAna bhI sasainya vahA~ phuNcaa| yuddha ke pUrva putra ke pAsa sandeza bhejA-'mere Adeza ke binA kisa liye deza meM Aye ho ? apane bhAgyodaya ke binA bala se kisane rAjya prApta kiyA hai|' (1:1:12 ) punaH vaha duharAtA hai -'vinAza upasthita hone para, abhAgoM kI putra ke prati viparIta evaM parasevaka para vizvAsa buddhi ho jAtI hai|' (4:391) 'priya upadeza sunane meM kaSTaprada lagate haiM, 'gata bhAgya prANiyoM ko upadeza kI vANI sunane meM apriya lagatI hai aura vipatti ke udaya ke samaya maiMne kyoM nahIM sunA ? isa prakAra du:khI hote haiN|' (1:7:75) puNyAtmA evaM paropakAriyoM ko bhI bhAgya nahIM chodd'taa| 'taruvaroM ke sadRza, ati unnata phalaprada vitata (vistRta) evaM unnata zAkhAoM se yukta dvijapriyatA ke kAraNa khyAta, zubha mArga para sthita, sarvajanopayogI, pRthvIdharoM ko, duSTa vAyu, samAna vidhAtA naSTa kara detA hai' (1:7:184) buddhi bhI bhAgyakI anusaraNa karane lagatI hai / buddhi badala jAtI hai|' (1:7:199) jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt, jaba prajA satAyI jAne lagI, to usane rAjA kI mRtyu kA kAraNa daiva ko diyA-kyA hama logoM ke rakSaka vRddha rAjA ko daiva ne mAra DAlA?' (2:134) zrIvara isI siddhAnta kA dRSTAnta ke sAtha pratipAdana karatA hai-'rAma yadi ghara se vana na gaye hote, aura bAli dvArA pada apahRta kara liye jAne para, sugrIva krodha se na lar3atA, to rAvaNa dvArA pratADita hokara, (rAma) laMkA pahuMcakara, yuddha meM zatruoM ko mArakara, vijetA rAma kaise hote ? vidhAtA hI kalyANa ke liye sukha evaM duHkha dono saMyoga upasthita karatA hai / (4:543) manuSya socatA kucha hai, hotA hai kucha / yojanA banAtA hai| yojanA akasmAt samApta ho jAtI hai / parizrama karatA hai / vyartha ho jAtA hai / jisa kArya meM hAtha lagAtA hai / viphalatA hotI hai jaise koI avyakta zakti kArya karatI hai / isakA varNana sundara bhASA meM zrIvara karatA hai-'zIghra hI pUrNa padavI prApta kara lI, yaha zatru vargajIta kara liyA gayA, azeSa koza mere ghara A gayA, bhRtya varga varma yukta ho gaye, isa prakAra vaibhava se garvIlA manuSya, jaba taka socatA hai, taba taka, usake viruddha huA vidhAtA, svapnavat saba naSTa kara detA hai|' (3:409) 'udyAna meM caMcarIkoM ke samAna, mahodadhi meM kulyAoM ke samAna, striyA~ evaM sampattiyA~ bhAgyazAlI ke pAsa jAtI haiN|' (3:166) 'sUryavAra ke dina nRpAlaya ko nahIM jAnA cAhie-tumhAre sAtha droha hogA-'isa prakAra svapna meM pitA ke kahane para bhI daivavimohita hokara vaha calA gyaa|' (4:29 ) manuSya kI mRtyu nizcita hai, lalATa rekhA meM vaha likhI hai| zrIvara isameM aTUTa vizvAsa karatA thA-'vidhAtA ke vidhAna ke anusAra prANI kA maraNa nizcita hai, usI prakAra avazyambhAvI ko kauna anyathA karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? (4:152) vidhAtA ke pratikulatA ke viSaya meM likhatA hai-'jabataka rAjA evaM prajA para vidhAtA pratikUla rahatA hai, taba taka dAyAda (uttarAdhikAra) se utpanna duHkha sthiti saikar3oM upAyoM se dUra nahIM hotI, duSTa vyAdhi (mAnasika kaSTa) zarIra ke vinaSTa kara diye jAne para auSadhiyoM ke prayoga se jar3a jamAye roga, kaise dUra ho sakate haiM ?' (4:553) bhAvI ko koI nahIM roka sktaa| isa mata para zrIvara dRr3ha hai--'vANa varSA madhya, azva rokakara, masoda nAyaka ne prANa tyAga kara diyA / bhAvI kauna lA~dha sakatA hai ?' (4:597) baharAma khAM ne apane lIlA ke lie jisa rAjavAsa ko banavAyA thA, vahI usake bandhana ke liye kAma aayaa| bhavitavyatA ko kauna jAna sakatA hai ?' (3:122) usI rAjavAsa meM usane rAja sukha prApta kiyaa| aizvarya

Page #64
bhUmikA bhogA aura vahIM vaha bandI banA, vahIM usakI A~kha phor3I gayI aura vahIM tIna varSa yAtanA bhoga kara mara gyaa| zrIvara balavatI bhASA meM likhatA hai-'vidhAtA balavAn hotA hai na ki puruSa / ' (4:346) 'vidhAtA ke pratikUla hone para, rAjapuruSa, pApa, puNya, dakSatA para apanA dUSaNa, stuti kucha nahIM samajhatA / (4:389) 'vidhAtA ke viparIta kahA~ gati hai|' (4:394) 'jaba taka manuSya eka kArya kI cintA tyAgatA hai, taba taka vidhAtA, usake liye dUsarI cintA kA viSaya upasthita kara detA hai| pUrNimA Ane para, candramA ko kRzatA samApta hote hI, kAnti ke haraNakartA grahaNa kA bhaya upasthita ho jAtA hai|' (4:400) zrIvara bhAgya ko hI mAnava kI unnati-avanati kA kAraNa mAnatA hai-kalpanA se pare, vicitra kAkatAlIvat vAyupuMja jisa prakAra saMrUr3ha kisI vRkSa ko girA detA hai aura girane yogya ko uThA detA hai, usI prakAra vidhAtA bhI kisI pravRddha puruSa ko anavasara hI, avanati ke garta meM girA detA hai aura kisI girane yogya ko unnata kara detA hai|' (4:497) vidhAtA ke viSaya meM likhatA hai-kabhI prasanna hokara, sArvajanika sukha paidA karatA hai, kabhI kuTila hokara, janatA ko iti bhIti se cakita kara detA hai, isa prakAra saMsAra ko parivartana pUrvaka nIcA, U~cA, phala dene vAle, graha ke AkAza gati ke samAna, Azcarya hai, vidhi kI gati vicitra hotI hai ?' (4:522) zrIvara eka aura udAharaNa upasthita karatA hai-'Azcarya hai tIna bAra Ane se bhI haidara zAha, jo kArya nahIM kara sakA, vaha vidhivaza, hInabala hone para bhI phataha khA~ ne kara liyaa|' (4:618) isI prakAra zrIvara lakSmI kiMvA sampadA kA bhI varNana karatA hai-'prajAoM ke vinAza hetu usa deza ke kaSTaprada duSToM ne trANa rahita Adama khA~ ko lakSmI evaM bhAgya se vaMcita kara diyaa|' (1:3:100) zrIvara udAharaNa detA hai-'jyeSTha (Adama khA~) zaurya evaM senA yukta hokara bhI, tathA janma bhUbhi prApta karake bhI, dhana prapaMca prApta kara liyA, kintu prayatna karane para bhI, vaha samucita rUpa se rAjya nahIM prApta kara skaa| nizcaya hI bhAgya ke binA vAMcchita artha kI siddhi nahIM hotI' (2:111) isa bhAgyavAda ko zrIvara itanI dUra taka khIMcakara le gayA ki yuddha meM sthita senA bhAgya se niyantrita hokara, yuddha nahIM karatI-garama hote mArgeza, sphurita yuddhecchuka loga, unake bhAgya se niyantrita sadRza hokara, una logoM se yuddha na kara sake / ' (3:388) dhUmaketu : dhUmaketu yA ketu tathA ulkApAta kA kyA prabhAva deza, rAjA tathA prajA para par3atA hai, isakA ullekha zrIvara ne bahuta kiyA hai-'sukhI rAjA kA apane janoM se virodha honA zApa hai, jo ki vikasita hote rUpa nalinI ke liye himapuMja, loka ke vinAza hetu udita mahAkSayakArI dhUmaketu evaM vighna meM lage duSTa ulUkoM ke liye nizAndhakAra hai|' (1:1:174) rAta ko uttara dizA meM Iti (ativRSTi anAvRSTi Adi) ke Agamana ke liye setu tathA sarvajana kSaya ke hetu dhUmaketu dikhAI diyaa|' (1:7.10) dhUmaketu aniSTa kA sUcaka hotA hai-'pUrva dizA kI ora AkAza meM aniSTa sUcaka, vistRta puccha ketu (pucchala tArA) udita huaa| baharAma khA~ ne use pahale dekhaa| (2:116) usakA dUra taka vistRta kAla kunta sadRza, pUcha ko dina meM bhI; pazcima dizA kI ora sphurita

Page #65
56 jaina rAjataraMgiNI hote, logoM ne dekhA / ' (1:117) kucha hI samaya pazcAt baharAma khA~ bandI banAyA gayA / usakI A~kheM phor3a dI gayIM / bandIgRha meM tIna varSa lambA jIvana vyatIta kara vahIM mara gayA / saMskAra: dharma parivartana ke pazcAt bhI kAzmIrI musalima janatA kA pUrva saMskAra banA rhaa| ve bhUta-preta meM vizvAsa karate the / sultAna haidara zAha kAca maNDapa meM gira gayA / AghAta ke kAraNa kAlAntara meM mRtyu ho gayI / kintu usakI mRtyu kA kAraNa janatA ne bhUta upadrava mAna liyA / zrIvara likhatA hai - ' isa prakAra kucha loga kahate haiM--'unnata stambha vAle maNDapa meM vetAla rahatA thA / ugra krodha karake, usI ne apanI kRpANa se rAjA ko khaNDita kara diyA / ' (2:202 ) zrIvara devatAoM ke kopa kA varNana karatA hai / pUrvakAla meM kucha devatA, jinheM saiyyadoM ne jalAyA aura lUTA thA, unake kopa ke kAraNa saiyyadoM kI vijaya nahIM huI - 'kintu pahale deza ke kucha devatA lUTe evaM jalAye gaye the, ataH kupita ve devatA, una saiyidoM ko vijaya ke liye kaise buddhi dete / ' ( 4:193) pula TUTa jAne ke kAraNa ubhaya pakSoM kI senA vitastA meM DUba gayI / usakA kAraNa vitastA nadI kA krodha diyA gayA hai- 'nizcaya hI vitastA rUpa dhAriNI, zAradA devI ne unake adharma ke krodha se, donoM senAoM kA grAsa kara liyA / ( 4:196) uttarAyaNa : evaM mRtyu ke liye acchA mAnate the / jainula 4496 ( lau0 ) varSa ke, uttarAyaNa kAla ke anta, hindU musalamAna donoM hI uttarAyaNa ke samaya zubha kArya AvadIna ke mRtyu prasaMga meM zrIvara likhatA hai - 'sultAna ne jyeSTha mAsa meM rAjya prApta kiyA aura usI mAma ke sAtha antarhita huA / ' (1:7 : 224 ) satI : * kAzmIra meM satI prathA pracalita thI / kulIna striyA~ satI hone meM garva kA anubhava karatI thiiN| sikandara butta zikana ne satI prathA banda kara dI thI / jainula AbadIna ne satI prathA banda na kara, satI hone vAlI kI icchA para chor3a diyA thA / jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt zrIvara tathA zuka donoM kI rAjataraMgiNiyoM meM satI hone kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| usase prakaTa hotA hai / / satI prathA kAzmIra meM lupta ho gayI thI / zrIvara likhatA hai--' bAhya deza kI nIti ke anusAra, jahA~ para nAriyA~ citArohaNa kara, priya kA anugamana karatI thIM aura rAjA unheM vArita nahIM karatA thA / ' (1:5:61) * zavadAha : zrInagara kA prAcIna zmazAna vitastA tathA mArI saMgama para thA / kalhaNa ke samaya jisa mArI vitastA saMgama para zmazAna thA, vahIM para zrIvara ke samaya bhI thA / saMgama para dAha karanA puNya evaM muktiprada mAnA jAtA thA - 'nagara meM mRtakoM kA dAha karane se svarga prada, vaha mArI saMgama, vitastA ke saMga se prakhyAta ho gayA / (1:5:56) dAha samaya para, kSetra pAla, paMcavArika bhRtya, puravAsiyoM se zavadAha kA zulka grahaNa karate the / (1:5:57 ) eka samaya apane pitA kI mRtyu para maiMne sultAna se zulka kI bAta kahI, to una kirAtoM ko daNDa dekara zava zulka nivArita kara diyA ( 1 : 5:58 ) usI samaya se nagara meM usa sthAna para, darzana dveSI mlecchoM ke hRdaya ke sAtha vimAnI (sAmAnya) jana jalAye jAte the / ' (1:5:59) sikandara butazikana ke samaya

Page #66
bhUmikA 57 zava yAtrA tathA zavadAha para pratibandha lagA diyA gayA thaa| asthiyoM ko pravAhita karane kI AjJA nahIM thI / pratibandha haTane para, zrIvara prasanna zabdoM meM varNana karatA hai- 'hama loga pratibandha rahita ho gaye'isaliye mAno zivikA nAca rahI thI, jinake sAtha meM chapa liye evaM yAca dhvani karane vAloM ko kina logoM ne nahIM dekhA ? ' (1:5:60 ) hinduoM kI anyeSTi kriyA bhAratavarSa meM zAstrAnusAra hotI hai| vahIM kahIM laukika kucha rIti rivAja bhI the / unakA yathAsthAna varNana kiyA gayA hai / - antyeSTi evaM zoka : 1 musalamAna loga kabra meM zava daphana karate haiN| zava yAtrA kI prathA hindU musalamAna donoM meM thI / zivikA kA prayoga hindU evaM musalamAna donoM karate the / jainula AbadIna ke prasaMga meM zrIvara likhatA hai - 'karaNI ratha para sthita, zava para calate, chatra evaM cAmara ke vyAja se mAnoM zoka ke hI kAraNa, sUrya evaM candramA AkAza meM vicalita ho rahe the / ( 1 : 7 : 222 ) jo zava evaM ziva ho gayA thA, use rote mantrI chatra evaM cAmara se zobhita karake, zivikA meM zavAjira ( kabristAna) le gaye / ' ( 1:7 : 226) musalamAnoM meM mRtyu pazcAt rone kI prathA nahIM hai| parantu hindU prathA ke anusAra, usa samaya loga rote the zoka manAte the-- 'rote pura vAsiyoM ke kAraNa utpanna, tIvra rovana kI dhvani se mAno atyadhika zoka ke kAraNa, dizAe~ hI Akrandana se mukharita ho utthiiN| ( 1:7:228) jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu ke samaya logoM ke zoka rudana Adi kA varNana zrIvara karatA hai isI prakAra putra sultAna haidarazAha kI mRtyu para bhI kahatA hai- 'usake sevaka, svAmI ke anugraha kA smaraNa karake, vakSasthala pITakara, rudana kara rahe the, jisase dizAyeM mukharita ho rahI thIM / ' (2:212 ) narezvara ko karNIratha ( tAbUta) se uThAkara eka vastra se pariveSThita kara pitA (sikandara buta zikana) ke pAsa bhUgarbhaM (kana ) meM rakha diyA / apane muslima AcAra ke kAraNa, mukhAvalokana karake, saba loga muTThI bhara miTTI DAle / ' (1:7:232) marane para dAna karane kI prathA thI / hindU loga mahApAtra ko dAna dete haiM / garIboM ko bhojana karAte haiM / sultAna haidarazAha ne kabristAna meM hI, pitA ko miTTI dene ke pazcAt, sAlaura grAma grISma Rtu meM logoM ko pAnI pilAne ke lie dAna kiyA thaa| isI prakAra aneka pausaroM arthAt pyAU calAne ke lie bhUmi dAna kiyA / (1:7:150, 151 ) sultAna haidarazAha kI strI tathA sultAna hasanazAha kI mA~ golA khAtUna kI mRtyu para, usake smaraNa evaM puNya hetu - - ' sultAna ne usa (mAtA) ke puNya samRddhi ke lie, usake ghana dvArA zAhebhadenapura ( zahAbuddIna purI) ke andara navIna vizAla nokA pula banAne kA Adeza diyA / ( 3:219 ) sultAna ne apanI mAtA ke puNya ke lie dAna bhI kiyaa| bImArI ke samaya dAna puNya karane kI prathA pracalita thI / brAhmaNa aura musalamAna donoM ko dAna diyA jAtA thA parantu hasanazAha kI mRtyu para saiMthiyoM ne dAna brAhmaNoM ko na dekara, kevala saiyidoM ko diyA / zoka kAla meM kAlA vastra pahanane kI prathA musalamAnoM meM thI / ullekha milatA hai ki hasanazAha apanI mAtA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt sAta dina taka zoka manAyA aura kAlA vastra dhAraNa kiyA / ( 3:217, 218) hasanazAha kI mRtyu ke samaya bhI sAta dinoM taka zoka manAyA gayA thA - 'prAta: prAtaH Akara sAta dinoM taka, saiyidoM ne rudita dhvani se nizrita karake vedoM (kurAna zarIka) kA adhyayana kiyA / ' (3:559) kabra ke Upara tatpazcAt eka bar3A sundara gar3hA zilA khaNDa rakha diyA gayA / ( 1:7:256) zukravAra ke dina lona sultAna ke kabra para ekatrita hote the| 8

Page #67
jainarAjataraMgiNI sultAna haidarazAha kI antyeSTi ke prasaMga meM zrIvara likhatA hai-'nagara ko niSkaMTaka jAnakara, niHzaMka vaha rAjaputra zivikArUr3ha pitA ko zavAjira meM le gyaa| eka vastra se AcchAdita, usa zava ko maMjUSikA se nikAlakara, vahA~ (usake) pitA ke caraNa ke samIpa, bhagarta (kabra) meM DAla diyaa| saba loga use miTTI mAtra jAnakara, usakA mukhAvalokana kiye aura usa para muThIbhara miTTI ddaale| gata (kabra) ko bharakara, eka madhyonnata zilA sthApita kara diye| logoM ko yaha sacita karane ke lie ki yuddha meM vaha kaThora thA (2:208 212) sultAna jainula AbadIna aura haidarazAha ke samAna hasanazAha ke marane para bhI kabra para patthara lagAyA gayA thA--'isa prakAra logoM ne zavAjira meM prastara ko racanA mAtra se avazeSa sthita napa samudAya ke prati zoka prakaTa kiyaa| (3:563) sustAna hasanazAha kI mRtyu laukika 4560 = san 1484 I0 meM huI thii| usako mRtyu para samasta janatA ne Akrandana kiyA thaa| matyu ke dina usakI zava yAtrA Arambha huI-'prAtaHkAla chatra-cAmara yukta, yAna para Aropita kara, sevaka sahita, saba saiyida loga pita zavAjira le gye| jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu para janatA usa prakAra duHkhI nahIM huI, jisa prakAra isakI mRtyu para, zaraNa rahita hone para, dukhI huii|' (3:555, 556) kevala eka vastra ke sAtha sultAna jainula AbadIna tathA haidarazAha ko daphana kiyA gayA thaa| 'narezvara (jainula AbadIna) ko kIratha se uThAkara tathA eka vastra se pariveSThita kara pitA ke pAsa bhUgarbha (kabra) meM rakha diyaa|' (1:7:281) haidarazAha ke prasaMga meM bhI eka vastra kA ullekha hai--'eka vastra se AcchAdita usa zava ko maMjaSikA se nikAla kara, vahA~ (usake) pitA ke caraNa ke samIpa bhUgarta (kabra) meM DAla diyA / ' (2:209) / parantu hasanazAha ke prasaMga meM pracura vastra kA ullekha zrIvara karatA hai-'pracura vastra pUrNa usa garta ke patthara para mantriyoM ne mastaka para beThana, sundara udbandha evaM ujvala TopI lgaayii|' (3:557) TopI lagAne kA yaha laukika rivAja isa samaya se Arambha hotA hai| phatahazAha kI mRtyu para alI hamadAnI kI Topo usakI icchAnusAra, usake sara para lagAkara daphana kiyA gayA thaa| musalamAnoM meM marasiyA arthAta zoka gIta gAne kI prathA hai| yaha prathA arabI evaM phArasI paddhati para AdhArita hai / urdU meM divaMgata kI yAda meM marasiyA likhA jAtA hai / prArambha meM marasiyA hajarata imAma hasana evaM husena kI smRti meM likhe jAne ke kAraNa prasiddhi pAyA thaa| kAlAntara meM marasiyA par3hakara zoka pradarzana sultAnoM tathA anya vyaktiyoM ke lie bhI kiyA jAne lgaa| muharrama ke samaya marasiyA par3hate aura gAte hai| divaMgata ke guNoM kA bakhAna karate haiN| zrIvara para tatkAlIna arabI, phArasI tathA dezI bhASA ke marasiyA kI chApa, usake zoka zailI para likhe padoM meM milate hai| jainula AbadIna kI matya ke pazcAt hAjI khA~ arthAt haidara zAha se zokodgAra zrIvara ne prakaTa karAyA hai| vaha tatkAlIna marasiyA sAhitya kA prabhAva pratIta hotA hai / (1:7:236-249) haidara zAha kI mRtyu para muharrama meM jisa prakAra chAtI pITakara marasiyA par3hate, zoka prakaTa karate the, usI prakAra zrIvara ne zoka prakaTa karane kA dRzya upasthita kiyA hai| (2:212) isI prakAra sultAna hasanazAha kI mRtyu para zrIvara ne kucha pada likhe haiN| (3:554-563) uttarAdhikAra : zAhamIra vaMza meM uttarAdhikAra aniyamita krama se claa| zAhamIra kA putra jamazeda sultAna huA / jamazeda ke pazcAt usakA bhAI alAuddIna sultAna huaa|| alAuddIna ke pazcAt usakA prathama putra zihAbuddIna

Page #68
bhUmikA 59 sultAna huA / zihAbuddIna kA uttarAdhikAra usakA bhAI kutubuddIna ne prApta kiyaa| kutubuddIna ke pazcAt usakA putra sikandara butazikana, tatpazcAt usakA putra alIzAha aura alIzAha ke pazcAt usakA bhAI jainula AbadIna aura jainula AbadIna ke pazcAta usakA putra haidarazAha aura haidarazAha ke pazcAt usakA putra hasana zAha aura hasana zAha ke pazcAt usakA putra muhammada zAha sultAna banA thaa| jonarAja evaM dhIvara ne inhIM sultAnoM kA varNana kiyA hai| , uttarAdhikAra kisI siddhAnta para zAhamIra vaza meM nahIM hotA thA jisakI zakti hotI thI, vaha uttarAdhikArI bana baiThatA thaa| zAhagIra vaMza ke sultAna allAuddIna, kutubuddIna, jainula AbadIna, alIzAha, zamazuddIna (dvitIya) hasana sAhU ne apane bhAiyoM se rAjya prApta kiyA thaa| naya sultAna jamazeda sikandara, alIzAha, haidarazAha, hasanazAha, evaM muhammada ibrAhIma, nAjuka tathA havIba zAha apane pitA ke uttarAdhikArI hue the / zAhamIra vaMza meM jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt haidarazAha, hasanazAha, muhammada zAha ne kramazaH paitRka uttarAdhikAra prApta kiyA thaa| jainula AbadIna jyeSTha putra ke uttarAdhikAra kI mAnyatA svIkAra karatA hai parantu rAjya hita kI dRSTi se jyeSTha putra ke uttarAdhikArI hone kI sahamati nahIM detA / ( 1 : 7 : 103 ) apane tInoM putroM ke ayogya hone para usane uttarAdhikAra kA nizcaya na kara kahA'jIvana paryanta maiM svayaM rAjya kisI ko na duuNgaa| mere marane para jisake pAsa bala ho, vaha prApta kare, yahI merA mata hai' (1:7:106) hasana zAha ke uttarAdhikAra ke samaya usakA pitRvya baharAma khA~, rAjya lenA cAhatA thA / baharAma khA~ ne apanA adhikAra prakaTa karate hue, saba sacivoM ko bulAkara bolA- 'pitA kA kramAgata rAjya mujha putra ke liye hI ucita hai / jyeSTha hone para bhI, rAjya prApti prayatnazIla, yaha kaniSTha pitRvya, kauna hotA hai / ( 3:44) zrIvara likhatA hai - 'pitRvya ke Agamana se vihvala rAjA ( hasana zAha) suyyapura pahu~cA / saba sacivoM ko bulAkara sabhA madhya kahA - 'pitA kA kramAgata rAjya mujha putra ke liye hI ucita hai / jyeSTha hone para bhI rAjaprApti prayatnazIla yaha kaniSTha pitRvya kauna hotA hai ? pRthvI vIra bhogya vasundharA hone para, donoM meM yaha kauna sI nIti hai ? yuddha dvArA vijayI (kAzmIra) maNDala kA adhikArI hai / ' uttarAdhikAra jyeSTha ko hI milatA hai| isa prakAra rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI haidara zAha thA na ki baharAma khA~ / baharAma khA~ yadyapi Ayu meM adhika thA parantu yaha koI kAraNa usake uttarAdhikArI hone kA nahIM thaa| kyoMki uttarAdhikAra jyeSTha putra ko pitA ke pazcAt jAtA thaa| ( 3:44, 45) hasana apane pitA kA eka mAtra jyeSTha putra thaa| uttarAdhikAra bar3e bhAI se choTe bhAI ko na jAkara putra ko * milanA cAhie / yadi koI zakti se bhI adhikAra karanA cAhe, to usakA yaha kArya niyamataH ucita nahIM kahA jAyagA / baharAma khA~ jaba parAjita ho gayA, to use dharma vijaya kahA gayA aura usase yahI kahA gayA- 'deva dvArA diyA gayA, isa krama prApta rAjya kA bhoga kIjiye / bhAgya ne isa dharma vijaya ko phalita kiyA hai' (3:75) hasana zAha marane lagA, to muhammada zAha kI umra kevala sAta varSa kI thii| hasana zAha ne svayaM mRtyu kAla Asanna dekhakara Adeza diyA thA ki rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI Adama khA~ kA putra banAyA jAya athavA rAnI kI icchAnusAra kArya kiyA jaay| rAnI ne apane pitA saiyada ko salAha dI ki yuvA baharAma khA~ ke putra ko sultAna tathA jyeSTha putra muhammada ko yuvarAja pada para abhiSikta kiyA jAya / hasana zAha kI rAnI ne bhI baharAma ke putra ko hI rAjA banAnA cAhA / ( 3: 564 ) kintu saiyidoM ne tIna

Page #69
jainarAjataraMgiNI dina bIta jAne ke pazcAt hasana khA~ ke putra muhammada khA~ ko rAjya dene kA nizcaya kiyaa| hasana kI rAnI tathA muhammada zAha kI mAtA saiyada vaMza kI thii| saiyidoM ne rAjya meM apanI sthiti sudRr3ha karane ke lie, hasana zAha ke jyeSTha putra ko rAjya dene kA nizcaya kiyaa| use kAzmIra kA sultAna banA diyA / zrIvara uttarAdhikAra evaM rAjya prApti kI lolupatA hetu hote saMgharSa evaM yuddhoM tathA unase hote, deza kI durdazA dekhakara duHkhita hokara mArmika zabdoM meM apanA vicAra prakaTa karatA hai|-'iiti, AtaMka Adi duHkhoM ke sAtha (rahakara) isa deza meM jInA acchA hai kintu (isa deza meM) rAjA ke sarvanAzakArI bahuta santAneM na ho|' (1:3:101) zrIvara apane mata kA punaH samarthana udAharaNa ke sAtha karatA hai-'jaba malika jasaratha dvArA bAMdhakara, sultAna alIzAha mAra DAlA gayA, bhrAtRdveSa vaMza kAzmIriyoM kA mahAn vinAza huA, usI prakAra putra dveSa ke kAraNa, isa jaina rAjya kA dekhA jA rahA hai| rAjA ke ghara vinAzakArI bahuta santati na ho|' (1:3:107) mRgayA : zikAra khelane kI prathA kAzmIra meM pracalita thii| zikAra meM zikArI kuttoM tathA bAja kA bhI prayoga kiyA jAtA thA / jainula AbadIna ke durbala hone para, usake samaya hI, usake putra mantro anuzAsanahIna hokara, zikAra khelane lage the-'pracura bhaya ke prati udAsIna, zAstra ke prati nahIM, apitu kAma zAstra ke prati rasika, kevala mRgayA meM Asakta hokara, kuttoM dvArA camatkAra karatA thaa| sarovara athavA araNya meM jahA~ kahIM bhI rahate, usa mRgayA rasika ke lie rAtri dina sadaza ho gaI thii| anya nIcatA kyA kahI jAya, jisake bhRtya, chudra vyApArI ke samAna bAja dvArA pakSI samUhoM ko ekatrita kara, nagara meM vikraya karate the|' (1:3:62-64) zrIvara ne mlecchoM kI hiMsA kI nindA kI hai| mleccha videzI musalamAna athavA unase utpanna santAne thii| unakI upamA anekoM jalaplAvana se detA hai, jo deza kA nAza kara, akAla kI sthiti utpanna karate haiM-'samakSa ke pazu, gAya, prANI, gRha, dhAnyAdi kA haraNa kartA, vaha jalApUra (bAr3ha) mlecchoM ke hiMsA sadRza bhayaprada ho gayA thaa|' (1:3:12) jala tathA vana meM zikAra khelane kI prathA thii| jala meM pakSiyoM tathA vana meM pazuoM ke zikAra dvArA jIva hatyA kAzmIra meM videzI saiyidoM ne calAyI thI-'mRgayA rasika saiyida loga, usI prakAra ke usa rAjA ko bhI, mAgha mAsa meM viSaya, rASTra Adi ke mRga samUhoM ko mArane (zikAra) ke lie le gaye / (3:502) saiyidoM evaM sainya ke sAtha rAjA jahA~-jahA~ nivAsa kiyA, ve dizAyeM pIr3ita hote, janoM ke Akrandana se mukharita ho uThI / (3:503) rAjA kI senA parvata para cAroM dizAoM meM paMkti baddha hokara, jahA~ para nivAsa kI, vahA~ para drAkSA latAcchedana ke zoka se ati niSThura vANI evaM pracura krandana dhvani uThatI thii| (3:504) vahA~ para atyanta sukhada evaM zAntapUrNa parvata hiMsaka kaTakoM se usI prakAra AkrAnta ho gaye, jisa prakAra durjanoM se sAdhujana / (3:505) unako vahA~ AyA dekhakara, saiyida bahuta prasanna hue, jinakI jIbha bAhara nikalI thI, aura sphurita hote rakta se, jinakA mukha sikta thA aura jo zvAnoM se AbRta the| (3:507) 'moTe tAje hamalogoM ko hara lo aura durbala baccoM ko mata mAroM'-mAno isa kahane ke liye hI baccoM sahita ve mRga rAjA ke sammukha Aye the / (3:508) krandana pUrvaka AyI evaM rudhira se bhIgI una hariNiyoM ko mArakara, nirdayI saiyidoM ne unake garbha se bhUmi bhara diyaa| (3:512) unake vadha se tRpta na hokara, una parvatoM ko mRga rahita karake, sAyaMkAla zrAnta, usa rAjA ne ghoSa samUhoM kI bastI ko AkrAnta karane kA Adeza diyA / ' (3:513)

Page #70
bhUmikA 61 zrIvara mRgayA dvArA nirdoSa jIva hatyA kA virodhI thA / vaha dhikkAratA hai - 'rAjA ke mRgayAvyasana ko dhikkAra hai, jo ki phala nahIM bhogate, mugoM ke vyAja se logoM kA hI spaSTa rUpa se zikAra kiyA jAtA hai, (3:518 ) jahA~ para pazuoM ke samAna saikar3oM bAra mRga samUhoM ko bA~dha (ghera) kara mArA jAtA hai, vaha mRgayA vinoda hetu hai, to vadhika karma aura kyA hai ? (3:519) azvArohiyoM kA yaha zrama sacala lakSya para to smRhaNIya hai kintu dhanurdhAriyoM kA baddha mRga para kyA yaha zarAbhyAsa prazaMsanIya hai ?' (3:520 ) zrIvara mRgayA kA virodhI nahIM hai parantu vaha pazuoM ko ghera kara mArane, unheM apanI rakSA kA binA avasara diye, hatyA karane kA virodhI hai / isIliye ukta zloka meM 'sacala lakSya' kA ullekhakara, mRgayA para punaH vicAra prakaTa karatA hai--' kSatriyoM ko tRNabhojiyoM kI AnandamayI mRgayA karanI cAhie, atyanta vyasana yukta nahIM, ati sarvatra gahita hotA hai| ( 3:521) mahApathasara tIra evaM giri ke mRga samUhoM ko rAjA ne Akara usI taraha vadha se niHzeSa kara diyA, (3:522 ) ityAdi kucha anucita mRgayA doSa kiyA, jise dekhalara, bhAvI mRgayA premiyoM ko bhaya honA caahie| (6:523) zrIvara isa prANi hiMsA kA pariNAma rAjA kI bImArI tatpazcAt, usakI mRtyu kA kAraNa likhatA hai - 'AkheTa karake, rAjadhAnI pahu~cakara rAjA kA zarIra grahaNI ( saMgrahaNI) roga se asvastha ho gayA / (3:524)' kucha logoM ne kahA - ' mRgayA doSa se devatA kupita ho gaye, jisase vahIM para, use atisAra roga kA Arambha huA / ' (3:525) - rAjA bImArI ke pazcAt bhI mRgayA se virata nahIM huA / vaha sarvotsava ke liye jA rahA thA / mArga meM sarpa ne rAstA kATa diyaa| usane sarpa kI hatyA bANoM se kara dI / vahA~ se zIghra hI bhRtya sahita naukArUr3ha hokara, dinabhara utkaNThA dUra karane ke liye, bAjoM dvArA pakSiyoM kA vadha kiyA / (6:534) vAjoM ne pakSiyoM ko pakar3akara, sultAna ke sammukha Dhera lagA diyA / ( 3: 535 ) vahA~ se lauTakara, rAjA ne una saiMyidoM ko chor3a diyA aura zayyA para sthita rahakara maiM svastha nahIM hU~, isa prakAra se apanA roga rAnI ko jJAta karA diyaa| ( 3:536) bImArI se sultAna uTha na skaa| usakI duHkhAnta mRtyu ho gayI / (3:554) muhammada zAha ke zAsana kAla meM bAjoM se zikAra karanA eka vyasana ho gayA thaa| ( 4:16) pariNAma yaha huA ki strI evaM spena lIlA vyasana meM rAja varga lagakara kAzmIra kI avanati kA mArga prazasta kiye / jIva hatyA zrIvara batAtA hai| kAzmIrI aura saMketa zrIvara isa pazu evaM pakSi hatyA ko detA vinAzakArI saMgharSa kiyA viplava huaa| usa saiyidoM ke nAza kA kAraNa anAvazyaka zikAra dvArA saividoM kA vicAra tathA mana nahIM milatA thaa| isakA bhI hai, jisake kAraNa saMyidoM evaM kAzmIriyoM meM dalabandI huii| viplava meM kAzmIrI vijayI hue / saiyidoM kA nAza ho gyaa| saiyidoM kI jIva hiMsA ke viSaya meM zrIvara likhatA hai - 'pahile hI zakunApekSI loga, navIna bhUpAla ( muhammada zAha) ko lakera nAva se vitastA nADa gaye / (4:21) apane pakSi ( zyena - bAja) se pakSiyoM ko pakar3ane vAle, apane pIche bhojyAnna sampatti yukta, svatantra prApti se garvAndha (ve ) kAzmIriyoM kA anAdara kiye, ( 4:22) mAno punaH na Ane ke liye pakSiyoM kA nAza kara, eka bAra apane logoM (saMviyoM) se milakara mantraNA kiye|' (4:24) varjita kiyA gayA thA / haidara zAha ke samaya jabataka jainula AbadIna ke samaya pazu-pakSI hatyA, zikAra Adi kevala vyasana athavA khelAdi meM karanA rAjadarabAra meM kAzmIrI sAmantoM evaM kulInoM kA kAzmIra kI purAtana paramparA kA pAlana kiyA jAtA prAbalya thA, nirarthaka pazu evaM pakSI hatyA varjita thI /

Page #71
62 jaina rAjataraMgiNI thaa| saiyidoM kA prAbalya jaba rAjadarabAra meM muhammada zAha kI mAtA evaM hasana zAha kI saMyada vazIya rAnI ke kAraNa ho gayA to kAzmIra kI purAnI paramparA ko videzI hone ke kAraNa saiyida bAlaka nahI karane lage, jisase janatA evaM saMvidoM ke bIca khAI par3atI calI gayI jo saividoM ke nAza kA kAraNa huaa| krUratA: kAzmIrI svabhAvata: krUra nahI hote / hisA ko pravRtti unameM nahI hotI / unako prakRti kI yaha dena hai / prakRti una para dayAlu hai / kAzmIra dhana, dhAnya, sundara evaM jala pUrNa hai / uttama parvatoM se yadi AvRta hai, to samatala maidAna bhI hai| prakRti ne use saba kucha diyA hai, jo milanA cAhie yA isa vAtAvaraNa ke prANI, vicArazIla hote hai / racanAtmaka pravRtti hotI hai| prakRti jisa deza evaM pradeza me krUra hotI hai, vahA~ mAnava ko dainika jIvana ke liye ghora parizrama evaM saMgharSa karane vAlA banA detI hai| krUra prakRti se paga-paga para lar3anA par3atA hai| prakRti se bayA kI AzA nahIM hotii| vahA~ kA prANI svabhAvataH umra, saMgharSazIla evaM krUra hotA hai| zAhamIra vaMza ke zAsana hone para zanaiH zanaiH kAzmIra me videziyoM kA praveza hone lagA, jahA~ prAkRtika vAtAvaraNa rAjanaitika evaM Arthika dRSTiyoM se kaThora thA khurAsAna, turkistAna sImAnta parvatIya pradezoM ke logoM kA kAzmIra meM praveza hone lagA / musalima zAsana hone ke kAraNa unhe suvidhA milane lagI / kAzmIra me musalamAnoM kI AbAdI kama thI hinduoM se musalamAnoM ne rAjya liyA thaa| ataeva sultAna apanI sthiti sudRDha banAne ke liye musalima samarthaka janatA cAhate the| ataeva kAzmIra meM abAdha gati se videzI musalamAnoM kA praveza hone lagA / kAlAntara meM ve hI kazmIra ke musalamAnoM ke liye samasyA bana gaye / ve kAzmIrI rahana-sahana eva prakRti se paricita nahI the| unake Agamana ke sAtha hiMsA evaM krUratA ne kAzmIra meM praveza kiyA, jo pahale ajJAta thii| kucha krUra ghaTanAoM kA varNana pUrva zAhamIrI vaMza ke itihAsa meM milatA hai, parantu ve apavAda mAtra hai / tatkAlIna kAla tathA usake pazcAt hone vAlI krUratAoM ke anupAta me nagaNya hai / dhArmika krUratA sikandara butazikana tathA alIzAha ke samaya carama sImA para pahu~ca gayI thI parantu kAzmIra ke musalima bahula hone para, jo krUratA pahale hinduoM para hotI thI, vahI krUratA Apasa meM eka dUsare para hone lage / rAja lipsA, pada prApti, Arthika zoSaNa, uttarAdhikAra ke liye saMgharSa evaM sArvajanika krUratA kA adhyAya khula gayA / 1 jainula AbadIna kAla meM krUratA kA darzana nahI miltaa| parantu usake atyanta durbala ho jAne putroM ke rAjya lipsA ke kAraNa, krUratA ne bhI padArpaNa kiyaa| Adama khA~ kA usake anuja hAjI khA~ se zUrapura meM saMgharSa huA to zUrapura meM bArAta lekara Aye bArAtiyoM ko niraparAdha mAra ddaalaa| ( 1:1:164) 1 hAjI khA~ (haidara zAha) jaba pitA ke sAtha yuddha karane AyA, to pitA ne brAhmaNa dUta putra ke pAsa bhejA / dUta kI bAta sunate hI, hAjI sa ke sainikoM ne usakA kAna kATa liyaa| dUtoM para krUratA kA yaha prathama udAharaNa milatA hai| (1:1:127) hAjI lo svayaM isa krUra karma ko dekhakara, lajjita ho gayA thaa| (1:1:128) saMgharSa se parIzAna hokara, dayAlu jainula AbadIna meM bhaya pradarzana kA bhUta praveza kara gayA thA'rAjA ne nagara meM jAkara, saMgrAma meM mRta vIroM ke khinna mastaka paMktiyoM se mukhAgAra ( mInAra ) kA nirmANa karAyA / ' (1:1:172) jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt krUratA apanI carama sImA para pahu~ca gayI thI / haidara zAha kA vizvAsapAtra bhUtya pUrNa nApita thA, vaha logoM kA aMga viccheda karA detA thA / yaha usake liye sAdhAraNa bAta ho gayI thI /

Page #72
bhUmikA (2:466) usane ThakkurAdi jainula AbadIna ke vizvAsapAtroM ko AroM se ciravA diyaa| (2.45) mArga se anAyAsa logoM ko pakaDakara, pA~ca chaH vyaktiyoM ko eka sAtha sUlI para caDhavA diyaa| (7:48) vaidUrya bhiSaga ko dUSaka evaM parapakSagAmI jAnakara hAtha, nAka aura oSTa pallava kaTavA liyaa| (2:50) zikha jyAdA nonaka Adi sabhrAnta pA~ca chaH vyaktiyoM kI jIbha, nAka evaM hAtha kaTavA diyaa| loga itane AtaMkita ho gaye the ki bhaya se svayaM vitastA meM DUbakara, bhIma evaM jajja ke samAna prANa visarjana kara dete the / (2:53) rAjA svayaM krUra hatyA ke liye preraNA detA thaa| usane hasana Adi kI hatyA ke liye Adeza diyA-'unheM prAtaHkAla yukti pUrvaka lAkara vadha kara denA caahie|' (2:74) hasana jisane rAjA kA tilaka kiyA thA vaha tathA mera kAka Adi pA~ca chaH vyakti rAjadarabAra me bahumUlya AstaraNa para baiThe the| rAjyAdeza kI pratIkSA kara rahe the| usI samaya rAjA ne unakA acAnaka vadha karA diyA / (2:78) vidyA vyasanI, guNI; ahamada, jaba rAjagRha meM likha rahA thA, usI samaya akasmAt use mAra DAlA gyaa| (2:81) rAjaprAsAda prAMgaNa meM ahamada Adi ucca padAdhikArI evaM mantrIgaNa mAre gye| unakA zava unake kuTumbiyo ko nahI diyA gyaa| zrIvara likhatA hai-'anAtha sadaza una logo ko cANDAloM ne rAtri me vahA~ se le jAkara, pradyumna giri (zArikA parvata) ke pAda mUla mai bhUgarta (kabra) me nivezita kara iTTikA (IMToM) se Dhaka diye / (2:88) ___ sultAna haidara zAha kitanA krUra thA isI se prakaTa hotA hai-'rAjA rAjaprAsAda para ArUr3ha hokara, apane pA~cagRhoM ko jalate hue dekhakara, santuSTa hokara, pAna lIlA karane lgaa|' (2:142) yaha roma samrATa nIro kI krUratA kA smaraNa dilAtA hai, jo jalate roma ko dekhakara prasanna hokara, gAne lagA thaa| hasana zAha ke samaya krUratA aura tIvra ho gayI / hasana zAha ne jainula AbadIna ke putra baharAma khA~ kI A~kha phor3a dii| baharAma khA~ ko A~khoM para pahale rUI rakkhI gyii| tatpazcAt garma lohe kI zAlikA, A~khoM meM dhaMsA dI gayI, usa samaya, kisI dina ke rAjasukha bhogane vAle, baharAma khA~ ko jo pIr3A huI, usakA varNana zrIvara karane meM apane ko asamartha pAtA hai| (3:107-108) abhimanyu pratihAra kI preraNA para hasana zAha ne baharAma khA~ kA netrotpATana karAyA thaa| kucha hI samaya pazcAt abhimanyu pratihAra sultAna kA kopabhAjana bana gyaa| bandI banA liyA gyaa| zrIvara likhatA hai-'baharAma ke jaisI ati duHsaha vyathA huI thI, usane bhI netrotpATana dvArA vaisI vyathA kA anubhava kiyaa| vaha dUsare dvArA kahI nahI jA sktii|' (3:130-133) saiyidoM ke atyAcAra kI kahAnI atyanta bhayaMkara hai| ve mAnavatA evaM krUratA kI sImA pAra kara gaye the-'vaidya paNDita yavanezvara ko saiyidoM ne mArakara, usake candana liptAMga kATe mastaka ko, rAjapatha para rakha diyaa| (4:185-186) saiyidoM ne kaTe ziro rAzi ko vitastA taTapara, koloM para rakhakara, unake dvArA janatA meM bhaya utpanna karane ke liye dIpadhara sadRza kASTa rakha diye|' (4 197-198) __ zava vitastA meM pheMka diye jAte the| ve phUla jAte the| tairate durghandha karate the / mahApadmAsara (ulara leka) meM bahate, cale jAte the / unakA antima saMskAra karane kA bhI koI vicAra nahIM karatA thaa| (4:199) vitastA ke donoM taToM para Ane vAlI striyoM ko, vANoM se biddhakara, aMga vidIrNa kara denA, sAdhAraNa bAta thii| (4:206) vitastA taTapara, roka kara, prati dina do tIna vyaktiyoM ko sUlI para caDhA dete the| sambhrAnta, sAmantoM evaM sainika padAdhikAriyoM ke zava lAvArisoM tulya sar3akoM para pheMka diye jAte the| zrIvara karuNa varNana karatA hai-'rUI kI gahI para rakhe, upadhAna ke sparza kA uttama sukha prApta karane bAle,

Page #73
64 jainarAjataraMgiNI sundara zRGgAra paripUrNa ve bhUmi para nagnAvasthA meM kAka, kukkuTa, vakoM ke bhojana banate, khAye gaye / medA, mAMsa, masA se nikalate kRmiyo sahita tathA durgandha yukta dekhe gaye / (4:190) malikapura se loSTa bihAra taka sar3aka para indhana samUha ke samAna zava rakhe hue the| isI prakAra ke punaH eka dRzya kA dhIvara varNana karatA hai-samudra maTha se lekara, pUrvAdhiSThAna taka, mArgoM meM indhana ke gaTThara ke samAna nirvastra zava par3e hue the| (4:288) adhikAriyoM kA vadha binA nyAya kiye hI kara diyA jAtA thA / unake zavoM ke sAtha krUratA kI jAtI thii| 'rAjaprAsAda ke prAMgaNa se, cANDAloM ne gulphoM me rassI bAMdhakara unhe (tAja evaM yAjaka) ko khIMcA, unake zarIra ke aMga mala yukta ho gaye the / ve kuttoM ke bhojana bane / ' (4:69) sainikoM ke parAjita hone para, unakA mastaka kATakara, unhe DaNDo para TA~ga diyA jAtA thA-'sAhasI vIra tairakara zIghra nadI pAra cale gaye, phira chedana kara, tat tat logoM ko mAra kara, vitastA taTa para hI, unhe daNDa para Aropita kara diye|' (4:130) sabase dayanIya dazA baharAma ke putra yusupha kI huii| vaha niraparAdha thA / bandI thaa| tIna varSa bandI jIvana ke pazcAt usake pitA baharAma kI mRtyu ho gyii| pitA kI mRtyu pazcAt bhI bandI banA rhaa| isI bIca rAjya me do virodhI dala ho gye| eka dala rAjAnaka Adi ne baharAma ke putra yusupha ko paranAle ke mArga se bandIgRha se mukta kiyA / (4:76) sAmane zatru senA thii| yusupha durbala thaa| Age-pIche kahIM jAne me samartha hIna thaa| alIkhAM ne sandeha kiyaa| virodhI dala rAjanItika lAbha uThAne kI dRSTi se yusupha ko mukta kiyA thaa| alIkhAM ne rAjaputra yusupha ko AzvAsana diyaa| surakSita rhegaa| kintu alIkhA ne zrIvara ke zabdoM meM use isa prakAra mArA jaise hariNa ko siMha mAratA hai| (4.78) kSaNa mAtra ke lie nahIM vicAra kiyaa| yusupha tIna varSoM se Upara kArAgAra meM thaa| usane kisI kA kucha bigAr3A nahIM thaa| usakA eka mAtra doSa thaa| vaha rAjavaMza me utpanna huA thaa| vaha apanI icchA se bandIgRha se mukta nahIM huA thaa| mukta hote hI usakI hatyA kara dI gyii| anAtha yuvaka caubIsa varSIya (4:86) rAjaputra yusupha, samajha na sakA, vaha kyoM mukta kiyA gayA aura usakI kyoM hatyA kI jA rahI thii| isa prakAra kI aneka ghaTanAe~ prAyaH una dinoM kAzmIra me ghaTA karatI thii| unake loga AdI ho gaye the| (4:76-78) zrIvara kitanA mArmika varNana karatA hai-acchA hai, manuSyoM kA janma sAmAnya ghara meM ho, duHkhaprada rAjagRha me na ho, sAmAnya jana arucikara evaM choTe vastra ke eka bhAga para, zayana kara lete hai, kintu rAjA (rAjayugala) sundara evaM bar3e deza meM bhI nahIM samAte / pratimA bhaMga : sikandara butazikana ke samaya deza meM pratimAe~ bhaMga kara dI gayI thiiN| koI grAma nahI thA, jahAM mUrtiyAM nahI tor3I gayIM, jahAM jabardastI loga musalima dharma meM dIkSita na kiye gye| alIzAha ne sikandara batazikana ke hindUutpIr3ana utpATana evaM saMhAra nIti ko jArI rakhA / jainula AbadIna ke zAsana kAla meM hinduoM ko kucha rAhata milI thii| mandiroM ke jIrNoddhAra kA bhI Adeza diyA thaa| bAhara se hindU-bulAkara, punaH kAzmIra me AbAda kiye gaye the| parantu haidara zAha kA zAsana hone para, hinduoM kA utpIr3ana, evaM damana Arambha ho gayA-'rAjA (sultAna) ne dvijoM ko pIDita karane kA Adeza diyaa| rAjA ne ajara, amara, baddha Adi sevaka brAhmaNoM ke bhI hAtha, nAka kaTavA diye| una dinoM bhaTToM ke lUTe jAnepara, jAtIya veza tyAgakara,

Page #74
bhUmikA maiM yaha nahIM hU~, 'maiM yaha nahI hU~' isa prakAra kahane lage / mlecchoM kI preraNA se rAjA ne vahu khAtaka pramukha iSTa devo kI, mUrtiyoM ko tor3ane kA Adeza diyaa| guNa parIkSA ke kAraNa jaina rAjA ne jina logoM ko bhUmi dI thI, unase usake adhikAriyoM ne akAraNa hI hRta kara liyA / (2:123-127) haidara zAha ke pazcAt usakA putra hasana zAha sultAna huaa| usake samaya meM pratimA bhaMga kA krama jArI rahA-'rAjA ne ardha niSpanna pratiSThA, ko niluMThita kara, nagara me pitA ke puNya ke liye khAnakAha nirmita kraayaa|' (3:177) bhAratavarSa meM bhI jahA~ mandira naSTa kiye jAte the, vahA~ jiyArata, khAnakAha, masajida athavA kabristAna banA diyA jAtA thaa| yaha krama jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt punaH jArI ho gayA / sultAna niraMkuza thA / usapara kisI sabhA, pariSad Adi kA vandhana nahI thaa| usakI icchA hI usakA nyAya thaa| kisI ko anAyAsa binA nyAya kA avasara diye, binA insApha kiye, daNDa denA, sAdhAraNa bAta thii| pUrvavatI hindU rAjAoM tathA sultAnoM ke nyAya ke viSaya me vizeSa carcAyeM kI gayI hai| parantu zrIvara ne apane samakAlIna haidara zAha, hasana zAha tathA muhammada zAha kI nyAyapriyatA ke viSaya me kucha nahIM likhA hai| jainula AbadIna nyAyapriya sultAna thaa| isameM sandeha nahIM hai| kisI ko kArAgAra meM rakha denA, sAdhAraNa bAta thii| krodhita hokara, sultAna hasana ne avatAra siMha Adi ko binA nyAya kiye, kArAgAra me rakha diyaa| (3:100) aneka pratihAra gaNa sultAna kA kopa bhAjana hone para, kArAgAra meM rakha diye gaye / tatpazcAt unakI A~kheM phor3a dI gyii| (3:131) do varSa jela meM rahakara, vahI baharAma khAM kI taraha mAre gaye / (3:135) baharAma khAM kA putra yusupha thaa| vaha nirdoSa thaa| pitA ke kAraNa, rAjavaMzIya hone ke kAraNa, bandI banA diyA gyaa| vaha nirdoSa, mukta hote hI, mAra DAlA gyaa| senAdhikAriyA eva mantriyoM ko bhI isI prakAra, binA vicAra, kArAgAra meM DAla diyA jAtA thaa| (3:399) sampatti haraNa sAmAnya bAta thii| sultAna asantuSTa hone para, kisI dina ke priya pAtroM, matriyoM evaM sAmantoM kI sampatti binA vicAra, haraNa kara letA thaa| (3:148) sultAna kisI ke sammukha uttaradAyI nahIM thaa| niraMkuza thaa| maMtrI bhI sattA pAkara niraMkuza ho jAte the / virodhiyoM kiMvA jinapara kiMcita mAtra zaMkA hotI thI, unhe nirvAsita kara diyA jAtA thA / (3:155) kAla gaNanA: zrIvara pahalA samaya saptarSi 4535 = san 1459 I0 jonarAja kI mRtyu kA detA hai| 4546 san 1470 I0 = saptarSi laukika saMvat 4546 jainula AbadIna kI mRtya kA ullekha karatA hai / san 1459 se 1470 I0 ke madhyavartI kAla me samayoM ke ghaTanA kramo se lau0 4538 = 1462 I0 (1:3:2), lau0 4539 = san 1463 I0 (1:5:39), lau0 4539 - san 1463 I0 (1:5:89), lau0 4540 = 1464 I0 (1:1:76, 1:1:77) diyA hai / inake bIca usane lau0 4496 = san 1420 I0 (1:7:224), lau0 4515 = 1439 I0 (1:5:4), lau0 4528 = 1452 I0 (1:7:86,1:3:93), lau0 4533 = 1457 I0 (1:3:115), lau0 4535 = 1459 I0 (1:3:93) lo0 4536 = san 1460 I0 (1:3.2), lau0 4538 = san 1362 I0 (1:3:2), tathA lo. 4539 = san 1463 I0 diyA hai| laukika yA saptarSi saMvat 4546 = san 1470 I0 ke pazcAt zrIvara ne kAla gaNanA, kramAnusAra

Page #75
66 jaina rAjataraMgiNI do hai / usakI kAla gaNanA ThIka hai| usane jisa saMvat varSa kA ullekha ghaTanAoM ke sandarbha meM kiyA hai, ve anya srotoM se bhI pramANita hote haiN| san 1470 I0 ke pazcAt usane lo0 4548 = san 1472 I0 (2:20 1) lau0 4550 = san 1404 60 (3:171), lau0 4554- san 147860 (3:226), DI0 4555 - san 1479 I0 (3:275), kau04560 san 1484 I0 (3:554, 4:92) lo0 4561san 1485 I0 (4:499), tathA lau0 4562 - san 1486 I0 (4.576, 580,637) diyA hai| usakI kAla gaNanA ThIka milatI hai| = annasatra : prAcIna hindU rAjAoM kI aneka pracAe~ sultAnoM ne jArI rakhI jainula AbadIna ne tripurezvara (1:5:15), vArAha kSetra (1:5:16), padmapura (1:5:20 ) vijayezvara (1.5:21) zUrapUra (1:5:22), satIpuSpa (2:186) jaina vATikA (13546) meM manuSyoM tathA vitastA sindhu saMgama para machaliyoM ke lie anasana kholA thA / dhIvara likhatA hai-- vitastA sindhu saMgama para amnasatra se nitya tRpta matsyoM se choTI machaliyoM ko abhayadAna mila gayA / ' (1 : 5:17) bar3I machachiyoM kA peTa itanA bhara jAtA thA ki ve choTI machaliyoM ko nahIM khAtI thiiN| hazana zAha ke samaya phirya DAmara ne masajida meM anna satra sthApita kiyA thA - 'usa phirya DAmara ne jaina nagara meM sundara satra vAlA masoda ( masajida) aura hujirA ( hujarA) se sundara khAnakAha nirmita karAvA / ' ( 3.197) musalima vidyArthiyoM ke lie khAnakAha me bhojana kA prabandha hotA thA / masajidoM me anna satra kI vyavasthA thI / abhiSeka sultAna siMhAsanAsIna hone para, abhiSeka nAma rakhate the| zAhI khAM kA abhiSeka nAma jainula AbadIna, hAjI khAM kA haidara zAha, muhammada khAM kA muhammada zAha thA / hinduoM meM bhI abhiSeka nAma rakhA jAtA thA / zrIvara ne jenula AbadIna ke antima caraNoM kA itihAsa likhA hai kintu anya tIno sulatAnoM haidara zAha, hasana zAha evaM muhammada zAha ke abhiSeka kA varNana kiyA hai / unase tatkAlIna abhiSeka prathA para prakAza par3atA hai / rAjyAbhiSeka ke dina nagara meM dIpamAlikA hotI thii| nagara sajAyA jAtA thA / utsava hotA thA / (2:4) rAjadhAnI arthAt rAjaprAsAda prAMgaNa me svarNa siMhAsana athavA rajata Asana rakhA jAtA thA / jainula AbadIna kA siMhAsana trikoNIya thA / ( 1:5 : 10) sultAna siMhAsana para baiThatA thA / anuja evaM Atmaja tathA anya sambandhI usake pAzvaM me rahate the rAjyAdhikArI zubhra vastra pahanate the / kAzmIra ke sultAnoM kA abhiSeka hindU evaM musalima donoM paddhatiyoM se hotA thA / isa avasara para homa kiyA jAtA thA / dAna diyA jAtA thA / siMhAsanastha sultAna kA tilaka hotA thA / haidara zAha kA tilaka hassana keziza ne kiyA thA musalima ke pazcAt hindU rIti se abhiSeka kiyA jAtA thaa| hindU rIti ke anusAra usa para chatra evaM camara lagatA thA / sikandara buta zikana ke pUrva sultAna mukuTa dhAraNa karate the, tatpazcAt mukuTa kA sthAna tAja ne le liyA / anya ucca padastha tathA priyagaNa bhI rAjA kA tilaka karate the| (2:206) isa avasara para sambandhiyoM ko jAgIra dI jAtI thii| haidara zAha ne apane kaniSTha bhrAtA baharAma khAM

Page #76
67 bhUmikA ko nAgrAma kI jAgIra dI thii| (2:10) apane putra ko kramarAjya evaM ikSikA kA svAmI banAyA thaa| (2:11) usake priya pAtra rAvatra evaM lolaka Adi atula prasAda abhiSeka ke avasara para prApta kiye the| (2:12) sultAna ke anya sevaka bhI apane pUrva sevA puraskAra svarUpa meM ucca evaM nimna grAma prApta kiye| (2:13) yuvarAja kI bhI ghoSaNA kI jAtI thI / hasana ko sultAna ne yuvarAja banAyA thaa| anya darabAriyo tathA adhikAriyoM ko unake pada ke anusAra, upahAra, khitAba, khilaata dekara, sammAna kiyA jAtA thaa| sImAnta ke rAjagaNa tathA kAzmIra maNDala ke sAmanta Amantrita kiye jAte the| Aja bhI prathA hai| mitra dezo ke rAjA, rASTrapati athavA pratinidhi abhiSeka me bhAga lete hai / Agata rAjAoM kA unake padAnurUpa, alakAra, upahAra Adi dekara, sammAna kiyA jAtA thaa| haidara zAha ke abhiSeka ke samaya rAjapurI ke rAjA tathA sindhu pati upasthita the / mantrI, senApati, puragAmI, suvarNakaTArI tathA sundara kamarabandoM se suzobhita darabAra meM upasthita rahate the| sevakoM ko vastra AbhUSaNa Adi diyA jAtA thaa| (2:14-18) hasana zAha kA abhiSeka bhI prAyaH isI prakAra kiyA gayA thaa| nirmala vastra dhAraNa kara rAjA siMhAsana para baiThA thA / malleka tathA Ayukta ahamada ne rAjA kA tilaka kiyA thaa| sultAna para svarNa kusumoM kI vRSTi kI gayI thii| abhiSeka ke samaya hindU rAjA ke samAna, mantra ke sAtha jala evaM puSpa se abhiSeka kiyA jAtA thaa| hasana ke samaya rajata Asana rakhA gayA thaa| svarNa musalima vidhi, saMhitAnusAra harAma mAnA jAtA hai / ataH saiyidoM ke prabhAva ke kAraNa svarNa ke sthAna para rajata siMhAsana rakhA gyaa| Asana kiMvA siMhAsana para chatra lagA thaa| abhiSeka kAla me homa kiyA gayA thaa| bAjA bajate the| sthAna lAla evaM zveta dhvaja mAlAoM Adi se khUba sajAyA jAtA thaa| pUrva kAla meM mAlUma hotA hai, vastra diyA jAtA thaa| parantu zrIvara ne hasana ke abhiSeka kAla me kauzeya arthAt rezamI vastra bhRtyoM evaM padAdhikAriyo ko dene kA ullekha kiyA hai / (3:8-13) muhammada khAM sAta varSa kA bAlaka thaa| usakA abhiSeka nAma muhammada zAha rakhakara siMhAsana para baiThAyA gayA / vaha rajata ke sihAsana para baiThA / chatra lagAyA gayA / zubhra aguka para, chape kumakuma se lohita kAnti vAle paridhAna me saiyida bhAvI droha ke kAraNa nikale hue rakta se sikta sadRza zobhita ho rahe the / (4:7) sultAna kA kaniSTha bhrAtA hossana vAla nRpati ke samIpa abhiSeka ke samaya thA / bAjA baja rahA thaa| rAjaprAsAda ke prAMgaNa meM abhiSeka utsava Ayojita thaa| usa utsava meM saiyidoM ne paridhAna prasAdhanoM dvArA samasta napa anucaroM ko santuSTa kiyA / (4:10-12) apane pitA haidara zAha ke samAna hasana zAha ne bhI Ayukta malleka ahamada ko saMgrAma tathA nAgrAma (3:24), Ayukta nauruja ko ikSikA (3:25), jAgIra tathA sevako ko kauzeya vastra diyA / (3:16, 17) jona rAjAnaka Adi bhI pUrva sevAnusAra choTe-bar3e grAma jAgIra me paaye| (3:30) sultAna ne apane bAlasakhA tAja-bhaTTa ko apanA dUta isI samaya niyukta kiyaa| (3:28) Ayukta ahamada saciva niyukta kiyA gyaa| (3:23) isa samaya bandiyoM ko kArAgAra se mukta kara, unhe bhuTTa deza me niSkAsita kara diyA gyaa| yuvarAja jainula AbadIna ne jyeSTha putra Adama khAM ko yuvarAja bnaayaa| vaha yuvarAja pada para pAMca yA chaH varSoM taka

Page #77
jainarAjataraMgiNI vanA rhaa| (1.2:5) kAzmIra ke sultAna hindU prathAnusAra, yuvarAja niyukta karate the| jamazeda ne apane kaniSTha bhrAtA alAuddIna, sultAna kutubuddIna ne hassana, muhammada zAha ne zAha sikandara ko yuvarAja banAyA thaa| yuvarAja, jyeSTha putra yA kaniSTha bhrAtA prAyaH banAye jAte the| yuvarAja niyukta karane kA eka mAtra adhikAra sultAna ko thaa| jainula AbadIna ne prathama yuvarAja apane kaniSTha bhrAtA mahamUda, tatpazcAt Adama khAM, (1:2.5) aura anta me hAjI khA (1:3:117) ko niyukta kiyA thaa| haidara zAha ke samaya meM hI vidrohiyoM ne baharAma khA ko siMhAsana tathA bhatIjA hasana zAha putra haidara zAha ko yuvarAja banAne kA prastAna rakhA thA / kintu baharAma khAM ne prastAva ThukarA diyA / (2:189) mantrI : jainula AbadIna ke samaya maMtrisabhA thii|' (1:7:52) Adhunika mantrimaNDala ke samAna thii| sultAna mantrisabhA me baiThatA thaa| vicAra vinimaya hotA thaa| parantu mantrI kI salAha mAnane ke lie sultAna bAdhya nahI thaa| rAjA mantrisabhA me apane kuTumba ke viSaya tathA kula sambandhI bAto para bhI vicAra aura mata jAhira karatA thA / (1:7:58) jainula AbadIna mantri-sabhA kA Adara karatA thA / mantrIgaNa sultAna ke rAjya tyAga tathA uttarAdhikArI banAne ke lie bhI salAha dete the| (1:7:100) jainula AbadIna ko java salAha dI gayI ki vaha kisI eka putra ko adhikAra de, to vaha salAha mAnane se inkAra karate hue, uttara diyA-'jyeSTha (putra) zreSTha hai, kintu usameM kArpaNya hai| ataeva usake kAraNa isa prakAra ke sevaka nahI rahege ki rAjya dRr3ha ho sake / madhyama atIva dAtA hai| isake pAsa pradyumnAcala sadaza dhana hote, isake vyaya me karSa mAtra avaziSTa nahIM rhegaa| duSTabuddhi kaniSTha pApaniSTha hai, zIghra hI sabhA naSTa ho jaaygii|' (1:7:103-105) isase prakaTa hotA hai ki matri-sabhA kA sultAna kitanA mahattva detA hai| jainula AbadIna ke putra, potra tathA prapautra ke rAjatva kAla me sthiti badala gii| mantrI zaktizAlI hote gye| mantrI pada prApta karane ke lie, paraspara saMgharSa hone lge| sultAna nirapekSa ho gaye the / mantrI icchAnusAra kArya karate the| sultAna nahI, mantrI niraMkuza the| unake vaimanasya evaM saMgharSa ke kAraNa kAzmIra maNDala kI durdazA ho gii| unapara duHkha prakaTa karatA zrIvara likhatA hai-'hima mArga, isa maNDala meM yadyapi bhUpAloM ke durvyasana se utpanna doSa nAza karane meM samartha hote hai kintu paraspara mantriyoM ke vaira se samutthita doSa kSaNa mAtra meM samasta rAjya ko naSTa kara dete hai| (3:295) samudAya se zobhita saptadhAtu kA aMga se yukta zaktisamRddhi subhaga (rAjya yA zarIra) yadyapi sarva vIrya kArya meM sakSama rahatA hai kintu jahA~para vAtAdi doSa sadRza paraspara dveSI mahAmantrI hote hai, vahA~ rAja deha ke samAna, zIghra gala jAte haiM (3:296) asAdhya roga, mahAviSa, jvAlAyukta sarpa evaM agni itanA bhayakArI nahI hotA, jitanA ki isa deza meM mantriyoM kA dveSa bhayakArI huA hai|' (3:302) mantriyoM ne svArthoM ke kAraNa deza kI rAjanaitika paristhiti bigAr3a dI thii| unakI niSThA kisI ke prati nahIM thii| Dhalate hue lokatantra ke samAna dala-badala sAdhAraNa bAta thii| zrIvara isa dazA para duHkha prakaTa karatA hai-'adhika kyA kahA jAya, dina meM jo loga spaSTa rUpa se saiyido ke pAsa rahate the, ve nirlajja kAzmIrI senA me dikhAI par3e / niyantraNa rahita loga yahA~ se Ate, vahA~ se jAte, isa prakAra zithila AjJA vAle, usa bAlaka rAjA ke samaya viplava uTha khar3A huaa| (4:228-229) sacivoM ke sandarbha meM zrIvara likhatA hai-'suzastra, saMgrahI evaM zatra se rakSArthI vyavasthA karane vAle saciva, eka tarapha ho jAte hai, taba rAjazrI naukA ke samAna DUba jAtI hai|' (4.603) zrIvara cetAvanI

Page #78
bhUmikA detA hai-'kAzmIra ke prabhAvazAlI logoM meM jaba apanA matabheda ho jAtA hai, to rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai aura bahirdezIya kauna se khasa khuza nahIM hote ? lUTa evaM dAha ke kAraNa loga duHkhI hote hai aura dhana dekhate hai / dhIra evaM vIra yukta hokara bhI, senA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura zatru sampatti khojatA hai / (4.452) sabhA: musalima kAla meM dekhA gayA hai ki pUrva rAjAo kI rAjadhAnI sAmarthya hone para, sultAna badala dete the| dillI isI prakAra kitane ho bAra basAI gaI thii| mantrI badala diye jAte the| navIna sultAna apanI icchAnusAra mantriyoM kA cayana karatA thA / siMhAsanAsIna rAjA kI sabhA putra yA uttarAdhikArI athavA rAjya har3apane vAle kA virodha karatI hai, rAjA kA sAtha detI hai ataeva putra, uttarAdhikArI athavA rAjahartA, jaba zakti meM AtA hai, to purAnI sabhA, maMtrI evaM padAdhikArI badala detA hai| unheM aparAdhI mAnatA hai / kyoki unhoMne usakA virodha kiyA thA? jainula AvadIna ne virodhI hone ke kAraNa sabhA ko zApa diyA thaa| vaha sabhA bhavya thI, kintu eka hI varSa me samApta ho gii| (1:7:274) haidara zAha ne zAsana prApta karane para, pitA jainula AbadIna kI sabhA samApta kara dI-'kAryoM meM vizArada evaM yogya pitA kI jo sabhA thI, rAjA ne pUrva apakAra kA smaraNa kara, saba samApta kara dii|' (2:103) __hasana zAha ke samaya mantrI-sabhA kA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai| rAjA mantri sabhA meM vicAra vimarza karatA thA (3:50) hasana zAha ke samaya me sabhA panapa nahI skii| zrIvara likhatA hai-'musalamAna rAjAoM ko jo sabhA thI, vaha saba thor3e hI samaya me svapnopama ho gyii| (3:141) sultAna rAjasabhA kivAM mantripariSad kI upekSA karane lge| deza meM kisa prakAra ke AtaMka kI AzaMkA na hone para, sultAna vyasanI ho gaye / rasika ho gye| sabhA bhI rAja-kAja ke sthAna para rasika ho gyii| (3:169) sabhA aneka viSayoM para vicAra prakaTa karatI thii| mantrisabhA me kalA vid, sagItajJa Adi guNI jana rahate the--'rAjA hassanendra saMgIta meM nipuNa thaa| isa prakAra eka-eka guNa se pUrNa prasiddha napa maNDalI ko logoM ne isa maNDala meM dekhA' / (3:267) kintu jaba rAjasabhA me rAga-dveSa utpanna hotA hai, to vaha deza kA sarvanAza kara detI hai'Azcarya hai sarvanAzaka, yaha dveSa-pizAca rAjasabhA me utpanna huA aura koI mantrI use jIta nahIM skaa|' (3:301) muhammada zAha zizu rAjA thaa| zrIvara ne usakA rAjya kAla kevala do varSa dekhA thaa| usake samaya meM sabhA nAma mAtra thii| usameM koI svatantratA pUrvaka vicAra prakaTa nahI kara sakatA thA-'yadi dharma buddhi se koI dIna rakSA hetu pravRtta huA, to rAjasabhA meM hI, vaha unake (mantriyoM) ke duruttaroM se abhadratA kA pAtra banatA thaa|' (4:376) isase prakaTa hotA hai ki rAjasabhA me janatA vijJapti kAla meM vijJapti karatI thii| vicAra prakaTa karatI thii| mantrI usapara apanA mata yA uttara dete the| isa samaya sabhA durbala ho gayI thii| usakA DhA~cA mAtra zeSa raha gayA thaa| isa sabhA kI dayanIya sthiti kA varNana karate hue zrIvara likhatA hai-'jo pramukha bhAgI loga rAjasabhA meM dekhe gaye the, ve bhI, binA zastra ke, logoM ke samAna apUrva santrAsa pUrvaka Aye / (4:478)

Page #79
70 jaina rAjataraMgiNI mokSapatra (khate rukharAta) : kAzmIra meM hindU rAjAoM ke samaya se hI yAtAyAta evaM AvAgamana para niyantraNa thaa| rAjya kI surakSA dRSTi se yaha vyavasthA kI gayI thI / yaha vyavasthA kucha samaya pUrva taka pracalita thii| sultAnoM ke samaya kAzmIra meM Ane ke liye rAjya anumati Avazyaka thI bahirgamana ke liye bhI rAjAjJA Avazyaka thii| darro arthAt saMkaTa kiMvA dvAra para AjJApatra kar3AI ke sAtha dekhe jAte the / madra ke sainika kAzmIra me the / unheM jAne ke liye kahA gayA unhe dekhakara sattAdhArI saiyida zakti ho bole-'pratimukta diye jAne para bhI (tuma loga ) apane deza ko nahI jA rahe ho ? kisaliye Aye ho ?' isa prakAra Agata una logoM ko dekhate hI harSapUrvaka siMha bhaTTa dvija ne kahA tuma logoM se hame mArga mukti patra nahIM prApta huA hai| hama loga kaise jA~ya ?' - saiyidoM ne uttara diyA- 'Aja tuma logoM ko pratimukta (mokSa) patra milegA / ' ( 4 : 41-42) C dala : zrIvara ne phAdamIra ke tatkAlIna balabandI kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| rAjAnaka, Thakkura, DAmara, pratihAra, saiyada khasoM kA saMgaThita dala thaa| inake atirikta pratihAra, saiyida, mAgre evaM cakra (cakoM) kA sainika kiMvA ardha sainika dala thaa| madroM kA koI dala nahIM thaa| lekina unake sainika kAyamIra kI rAjanIti ko prabhAvita karate the| ve prAyaH kAzmIra ke kisI na kisI dala kI pakSa se sahAyatArtha bulAye jAte the| sattA prApti ke liye ve paraspara saMgharSa karate the / ina daloM meM jabataka, kAzmIrI the, deza ke liye khatarA nahI thA / parantu kAzmIriyoM kA eka dala, dUsare para adhikAra evaM unheM parAjita karane ke liye videzI madra, lasa, turuSka tathA saividoM se sahAyatA lene lgaa| jo loga kAzmIra ke kisI dala kI sahAyatA karane ke liye Aye the, ve svayaM sattA hastagata karane kA SaDayantra karane lage / hindU kAla me DAmara evaM lavaNyoM kA dala thA / ve kAzmIrI the parantu musalima kAla me videzI musalamAnoM ke Agamana tathA unake upaniveza kAzmIra me bana jAne ke kAraNa sthiti sarvadA visphoTaka rahatI thii| jainula AbadIna evaM usake putroM meM saMgharSa ke kAraNa eka aisA dala bana gayA, jisakI niSThA kisI eka ke sAtha nahIM thii| ve donoM pakSoM se dhana tathA vetana lete ye jainula AbadIna ke antima caraNa meM dala badala kI avasthA ho gayI thI--'Aja jo apane pAsa dikhAI diye, prAta ( hAjI ) khAna ke pAsa sune gaye, isa prakAra sArasa sadRza sevaka kahIM bhI sthira nahI hue (1:7.152) '' saiyadoM ne rAjavaMza se sambandha kara liyA thaa| unakI pradhAnatA darabAra meM ho gayI / prabhAva bar3ha gayA sultAnoM se jaba unakI kamyAoM ke putra hone lage, to unhoMne mantritva Adi uttaradAyitvapUrNa pada prApta kiyA / kAzmIriyoM kI bAte akharane lagI / saiyidoM kA jhukAva kAzmIriyoM kI apekSA videzI musalimoM tathA apane videzI bhAI-bandoM kI ora adhika thA kAzmIra me hasana zAha tathA muhammada zAha ke samaya spaSTatayA do dala ho gaye / donoM sattA prApti ke liye eka dUsare ke khUna ke pyAse the / kAzmIra gRhayuddha tathA saMgharSa meM bhasma hone lagA / zrIvara likhatA hai - 'mArgapati kA eka pakSa, Thakkuro kA dUsarA, tIsarA rAjAnaka kA, dIpti meM saba agni ke samAna camaka rahe the / ( 4:353) vaha bAlaka rAjA AtmA ke samAna niSkriya evaM sAkSI mAtra thA / usa samaya sampUrNa rAjatantra mantriyoM dvArA sampanna hotA thA / ' ( 40354 ) videzI hindU kAla se hI videziyoM kA Agamana kAzmIra meM hone lagA thaa| sImAnta aphagAnistAna, phArasa,

Page #80
bhUmikA turkistAna, bhArata me anizcita sthiti tathA rAjanItika kAraNoM se kAzmIra meM turuSka zaraNa lene lge| hindU rAjAoM kI senA me bhI videzI the| videzI rAjasevaka zAhamIra ne hI kAzmIra me musalima rAjya sthApita kiyA thaa| kAzmIra me videziyo ke upaniveza the| saiyida videzI ye| unakI AbAdI bar3ha gayI thii| ve dina-pratidina zaktizAlI hote gye| kAzmIrI evaM videzI musalamAno kA antara prArambha meM nahIM prakaTa hotA thaa| sabhI eka dharmAnuyAyI the| hinduoM ke viruddha saba eka the| kAzmIra ke rAjavaMza meM vivAha dvArA videziyoM ne prabhAva baDhA liyaa| videzI musalamAno ke prati kAzmIrI musalamAnoM ko prArambha me sneha thaa| unake Agamana kA svAgata karate the| parantu jaise-jaise dina bItatA gayA, sthiti badalatI gyii| rAjanItika svArtho evaM zakti prApti kI dRSTi ne kAzmIrI tathA gaira kAzmIriyoM meM bheda utpanna kara diyA / hindU janatA ke musalima ho jAne para, hinduoM kA virodha na hone para, musalima paraspara vibhAjita ho gye| kAzmIrI tathA gaira kAzmIriyoM kA prazna uTha khar3A huaa| aneka viplavo evaM saMgharSoM kA janma huA / unakA yathA sthAna varNana kiyA hai| saiyida : saiyida vaMza ke viSaya meM khyAti thii| ve paigambara hajarata muhammada ke vaMza paramparA me the| pahale jainula AbadIna ne Agata saiyida nAsira Adi ko paigambara baMzIya pUjya evaM mahAguNI jAnakara, unnatAsana pradAna kara, sparzAdi se atula satkAra kiyA aura jinhe apanI putrI pradAna kara, sammAna pUrvaka unhe rASTrAdhipati banA diyaa| (3:153-154) rAjA kI putrI se vivAha ke kAraNa, vaha rUpa Adi rASTrAdhipatya ke nitya sukha ko bhogane vAle, cirakAla taka nRpavat AcaraNa karate rhe|' (3:157) kAzmIra meM dvijoM ke prati Adara bhAva thaa| dvija avadhya the| vidyA ke kAraNa pUjanIya the| paThanapAThana, pUjA-pATha unakA kArya thaa| jo brAhmaNa musalamAna ho gaye, ve bhI apanI upAdhi bhaTa Adi nahI tyaage| saiyidoM ne isa sthiti se lAbha utthaayaa| paigambara vaMzIya hone se unake prati Adara avazya thA kintu sAdhAraNa janatA meM ve pUjanIya evaM zraddhA ke pAtra nahIM bana ske| saiyidoM ne ghoSita kiyA / ve hindU brAhmaNoM ke samAna musalamAna brAhmaNa hai| bAta jama gyii| isase unhe sarvatra Adara mila gyaa| kAzmIrI hindU brAhmaNa janmanA brAhmaNa hone kA garva karate the| isaliye musalima dharma meM parivartita hinduoM ko mleccha kahate the| saiyido kI sthiti hindU brAhmaNo tulya ho gayI thii| isa bhAva ko zrIvara prakaTa karatA hai-'ina mAre gaye, rAja saiyido ko jo dvija hai, maiM kaise dekha sakU~gA? isaliye mAno krodha se ruSTa hokara, sUrya lokAntara cale gye|' (4:88) __ saiyida abhimAnI ho gaye / maryAdA kA ullaghana karane lge| vaMza paramparA kI tathAkathita pavitratA ke kAraNa, sultAnoM ne unakI kanyA grahaNa kii| jainula AbadIna kI rAnI bodhA khAtUna saiyida vaMzIya thii| (1:7:47) saiyida uddhata ho gaye the| jainula AbadIna ne kucha saiyidoM ko niSkAsita kara diyaa| hasana zAha ne saiyida jamAla Adi ko upadravI jAnakara, pahale sampatti se vaMcita kiyaa| anantara deza se nikAla diyaa| saiyida nAsira svayaM deza tyAgakara, bAhara calAbhAyA / sultAna kI putrI se vivAha ke kAraNa bahurUpa Adi rASTrAdhipatya ke sukhabhogI, jo cirakAla taka nRpavat AcaraNa karate the, ve loga bhI dillI Adi cale gaye / bAhara jAnepara, ve sukhI nahIM raha sake, unakI sthiti bigar3atI gyii| (3:155-158) saiyida yadyapi

Page #81
jaina rAjataraMgiNI kazmIriyoM ke yahA~ vivAha Adi sambandha karate the, parantu ve hila-mila nahIM sake / kAzmIriyoM kI upekSA karate the| mArge jahAMgIra ne apanI bahana kI pratiSThA me kamI dekhakara nirmukti patra ( talAka) dilavA diyA / ' (3:163) 72 " " rAnI saiyiyoM kA pakSa karatI thii| rAjya prAsAda me kAzmIrI evaM saMvida do pakSa ho gye| saiyida rAnI kA prazraya pAkara balI tathA rAjakArya meM hastakSepa karane karane lge| yadi saMvidoM ko kucha kahA jAtA, to rAnI kruddha ho jAtI / zrIvara likhatA hai - 'jahA~gIra mArgeza ne ekAnta me rAjA se eka bAra kahAhe ! rAjan ! niSkAsita saMyida, jo isa niSkaNTaka rAjya me le Aye gaye haiM, yaha svayaM apanA anartha kiyA gayA hai / jisa prakAra jainula AbadIna ke pautra tuma, rAjya karane ke yogya ho, usI prakAra usakA dauhitra miyA~ muhammada bhI A gayA hai| tuharUko se Azvasta mana vAle ve saMvida sarvadA zaMkanIya hai| mAsa para guDa kI taraha, rAjya para, jinakI lubdha dRSTi rahatI hai / he ! rAjan ! bahubhAryAM vAle Apake liye eka priyA ke prati Asakti ThIka nahI hai / eka latA me nirantara rata bhRMga kI kauna prazasA karegA ? he ! rAjan ! yadi tuma strI ke AdhIna na hote, to tumhArA saba kArya siddha hotA / ataH he ! prabho ! strI vazavartI mata ho / ' caMcala rAjA yaha upadeza sunakara rAtri meM mohavaza saba bAteM rAnI se kaha diyaa| bhayAvaha sarpiNI ke samAna rAnI kruddha hokara pitR ( saMvida) pakSa meM Adara bhAva vAlI mArgapati kA aniSTa cintana karane lgii| (3:440-454) zrIvara ke anusAra ve bhikSukoM ke samAna kAzmIra me Akara rAja sammAna prApta kara saiyida sampatti yukta ho gaye the-- 'kaNabhogI videzI jo isa deza me Aye, sampatti yukta ho gaye aura garbha se nikale hue ke samAna, Atmacarita bhUla gaye prajA pIr3ana karane lge| isI pApa bhAra se unakA vaibhava naSTa ho gyaa| sultAna dvArA niSkAsita kara diye sarovara se nikAle gaye, matsya ke samAna, prANa nAza ke bhaya se vyAkula ho gaye / ( 3:159 ) jainula AbadIna dUradarzI thA / saiMyidoM ke khatare ko samajha gayA / saiyida yauna sambandhoM ke kAraNa rAjya prAsAda me praveza pA cuke the unheM kAzmIra kI saMskRti sabhyatA meM AsthA nahI thii| unake svArtha eva svaniSTa dRSTikoNa ke kAraNa, jainula AbadIna unhe kAzmIra se niSkAsita karanA cAhatA thA / parantu asaphala rhaa| hasana zAha ne usa kArya ko pUrA kiyaa| 'jela lAvanIna saMyida niSkAsana ko nahIM sampanna kara pAyA, isake pautra ( hasana zAha) ne anAyAsa hI kara diyA aisA logo ne kahA ' ( 3:168 ) 3 , / saiyada kAzmIra se niSkAsita kara diye gaye - parantu mallika dala punaH saiyido ko bulAne kA vicAra karane lagA / unake Agamana se unakA dala majabUta ho jAyagA / ( 3: 330 ) yaha bAta unake mana me baiTha gaI thii| saiyida loga dillI meM rahate the / unake pAsa kAzmIra Ane ke lie saMdeza bhejA / ( 3:331 ) kintu kAzmIrI dezabhakta kulIna varga, tathA tIkSNoM ne saiyida Agamana kA virodha kiyA / ( 3:334 ) sAvadhAna kiyA unake Ane se sarvanAza hogaa| seyidoM ke Agamana kI bAta sunakara, phirya DAmara ne ahamada Ayukta ko sAvadhAna kiyA- 'tuma durdhara deza ke kaSTa, tukoM ke lie atyadhika sahAyaka evaM yatna pUrvaka niSkAsita saipiyoM ko mata praveza do / (3:337) unake Ane se sarvanAza hogA (3 : 338 ) apanI mRtyu kA kAraNa hogA / ' (3:341) kintu Ayukta ne bAta nahIM maanii| saithiyoM ne kAzmIra me praveza kiyA 1 miyA~ hassana sarva prathama sultAla ke sammukha upasthita huA / 3:346) malika ne rakhIyAcama pradeza saMviyoM ko jAgIra me diyaa| (1:347) saMvida hasana ko sIdhA dezAdhikAra diyA gyaa| ( 3: 348) vahI mallika ke nAza kA kAraNa huA /

Page #82
bhUmikA saiyidoM ne Ate hI rAjadarabAra meM apanA prabhutva rAnI ke mAdhyama se baDhA liyaa| tAjabhaTTa kI strI ke apaharaNa kI icchA se, use bandI gRha me DAla diyaa| (3:352-60) saiyidoM ne bheda nIti se sultAna ko Ayukta ke viruddha kara diyaa| sultAna ne Ayukta ke prati, apanI nArAjagI, rAja-sabhA meM vyakta kara dii| (3:369-371) sultAna ne yusupha khA~ ko usake abhibhAvakatva se haTAkara, jona rAjAnaka ke abhibhAvakatva me rakha diyaa| (3:377) saiyidoM kI sahAyatA se tAjabhaTTa ne mukta hokara, rAjadhAnI kA Agana rauMda ddaalaa| (3:382) rAjaprAsAda kA pazcima dvAra jalA diyaa| (3:383) rAjA ne mallika ke putra noruja ko kArA meM DAla diyaa| (3:397) saiyidoM ke pUrNa adhikAra prApta karane kI bhUmikA teyAra ho gaI / (3:399) Ayuvata kA saba dhana haraNa kara liyA (3:401) jahA~gIra ne pazcAttApa kiyaa| kArAgAra me juga bhaTTa usase suvarNa saMgraha rAjA ke lie mA~gane gyaa| kruddha hokara, usane uttara diyA-'dizAoM meM bhAge hue bhayabhIta saiyidoM ko lAkara, maiMne (unhe) sambadhita kiyaa| isa rAjA ke kRtaghna hone para, ve hI mere drohI ho gye| (3:413) saiyidoM kA mana bar3hatA gyaa| zoSaNa nIti apnaayii| saiyidoM ke adhikArI jana 'Ananda puSpa' 'dInArakhaNDa' kI prApti Adi nAmo se, prajA pIr3ana pUrvaka, dhana saMgraha kiye| (3:422) saiyidoM ne adhikAra prApta hote hI; dUtoM ko bhejakara, saiyada nAsira Adi ko bAhara se bulaayaa| (3:426) kintu nAsira kAzmIra meM praveza karate hI, jvara se mara gayA (3:429) rAjamahiSI ke bhAgya rUpa saubhASaya se, samprApta vibhava se Ujita, saiyida kAzmIriyoM kI tRNa barAbara bhI nahI samajhate the / (3:423) rAjA unake AdezoM kA A~kha mUda kara pAlana karatA thA / (3:434) rAjamahiSI ke kAraNa nAriyoM kA prAbalya rAjya meM ho gyaa| (3:435) striyA~ rAjA kI antaraMga ho gaIM na ki mantrI tathA sevaka / (3:471) rAjya striyoM ke AdhIna thaa| (3:475) saiyada tathA unake adhikArI ghUsa, kauzala pUrvaka prajA pIDana tathA strI vyasana meM lipta ho gye| (3:46) saiyida adhikArI rAhu ke samAna, samasta maNDala ko AkrAnta kara lie| (3:478) saiyido ne virodhiyoM kA saMhAra Arambha kiyaa| (3:444) saiyida miyA~ muhammada jainula AbadIna kA dauhitra thaa| vaha bhI kAzmIra me prabhAva vistAra karane lgaa| (4:448) 'saiyidoM tathA bhAryA ke AdhIna buddhi hIna rAjA, bhRtya kAryoM me taTastha aura vyavahAra vizRGkhalita ho gayA / (3.469) kAzmIrI puruSa ratnoM ko saiyidoM ne utpATita kara diyaa| loga prANa rakSA ke lie, bAhara cale gye| saiyidoM aura kAzmIriyoM meM spardhA ho gii| (3:477) zrIvara likhatA hai-'durAgrahoM se grasta saMskAra vAlA, vaha miyA~ hassana vizvastajanoM ke kahane para bhI, rAvaNa ke samAna, sanmArga para nahI calA (3:482) / ' saiyidoM ke kAraNa parazurAma Adi madra dezavAsI apane aniSTa kI AzaMkA kara, kAzmIra deza se bAhara jAne kI AjJA mA~ge (3:498) __ saiyidoM ne rAjA ko durbala banA diyaa| rAjakArya se mana haTAne ke lie, mRga samUhoM kA zikAra hetu use le gaye / (3:503) zrIvara eka kAzmIrI hone ke kAraNa zoka prakaTa karatA / saiyidoM ke sevakagaNa janatA ke pazu tathA madya Adi apahRta kara, apanA ghara bharane lage / (3:516) saiyidoM kI alaga eka sabhA maNDalI bana gaI, jisameM kAzmIrI nahI the / (3:533) sultAna hasana zAha mRtyu-mukha ho gyaa| usane saiyida hassana ko bulAkara kahA-'maiM jIvita nahIM rhuuNgaa| mere zizu rAjya yogya nahIM haiM / baharAma khA~ kA putra bandI hai| mere putroM kI rakSA nahI

Page #83
74 jainarAjataraMgiNI kregaa| acchA hai| Adama khA~ ke santAna (phataha khA~) ko lAkara abhiSikta kro| (3:540-541) athavA ApakI yaha kanyA, (rAjamahiSI) jo kahe, vaha karo' (3:542) saiyidoM ne sultAna kI icchA ke viparIta kArya kiyaa| Adama khAM kA putra saiyida vaMzIya kanyA se nahI thA / ataeva saiyido ne sultAna kI mRtyu ke pazcAt usake aura apanI kanyA ke putra muhammada khA~ ko jisakI umra kevala sAta varSa thI, sultAna banAkara, rAjatantra para pUrA adhikAra kara liyaa| saiyida viplava tathA khAna viplava : zrIvara do viplavoM kA varNana karatA hai-khAna viplava tathA saiyida viplava / saiyidoM kA viplava khAna viplava kI apekSA adhika bhayaMkara thA / saiyido kA viplava laukika varSa 4560 = san 1484 I0, vaizAkha mAsa caturdazI ko huA thaa| saiyidoM ne kAzmIra para adhikAra karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| ve sabhI rAjakIya sthAnoM para niyantraNa cAhate the| kAzmIrI kulIna tathA sAmanta varga ko yaha bAta khalane lgii| saiyida evaM kAzmIriyoM meM saMgharSa chir3a gyaa| eka dUsare ko miTAne ke lie kaTibaddha ho gye| saiyidoM ko rAjaprAsAdIya samarthana prApta thaa| parantu kevala prAsAdIya samarthana dvArA saiyida sthiti sudRDha karane meM saphala nahIM ho sake / kAzmIrI janatA unake kuvyavahAro, garva evaM zoSaNa se Uba gaI thii| baharAma khA~ ke caubIsa varSIya putra yusupha kI anAyAsa hatyA kara dI gaI / janatA kSubdha ho gii| janatA kI sahAnubhUti saiyidoM ne kho dii| saiyido ne sultAna para kar3A niyantraNa rakhA thaa| binA anumati antaH pura meM praveza vajita thaa| (4:15) saiyida kAzmIrI vidvAn evaM zAstrajJoM kI nindA karate the| ghara me ve kAminiyoM se ghire rahate the| aiza karate the| bAhara vAja pakSI se zikAra khelate the / (4:16) doSapUrNa vyavahAra, vali, krUrAcArI, abhimAnI, lobha ke kAraNa durUha, yamadUta tulya kaSTadAyaka, duHzIlatA ke kAraNa adhikAra anabhigamya, mAtsarya yukta, una saiyidoM se prajAsahita saba sevaka virakta ho gaye / (4:17) saiyida kAzmIriyoM ko dveSa dRSTi se dekhate the| unakA anAdara karate the| (4:22) kAzmIriyo kI jo bhI purAnI evaM pracalita mAnyatAyeM thIM, unake virodhI the| saiyidoM ne kAzmIriyoM ke viruddha mantraNA Arambha kii| kAzmIriyo ke viruddha yojanA banane lgii| kAzmIrI satarka ho gaye / madra nivAsI kAzmIra me baDI saMkhyA meM the| ve bhI zaMkita ho gaye / kAzmIrI aura kadra mila gaye / (4:24) unakA morcA saiyidoM ke viruddha bana gyaa| madro ne isa vidroha kA netRtva kiyaa| saiyidoM ke viruddha vidroha ke liye kRtasaMkalpa ho gye| (4:25) / SaDyantra kA patA rAnI ko lagA / saiyidoM ko satarka kiyA / uddhata saiyidoM ne bAta anasunI kara dii| (4.28-30) kAzmIrI jona rAjAnaka Adi ne madroM ko bhar3akA diyaa| madra uttejita ho gye| saiyido kA badha karane kA nizcaya kiye / amRtavADI meM saiyida ekatrita the| madra netA parazurAma ne vahA~ praveza kiyaa| catuHkhaNDa maNDapa para sthita, saiyida Agata madroM ko dekhakara zaMkita ho gye| (4:40) saiyidoM kA pakSapAtI siMha bhaTTa thaa| parazurAma ne sarvaprathama usakA badha kara diyA (4:43) / saiyida jaba taka sAvadhAna hote, madroM ne hamalA kara unakA saphAyA kara diyA / (4:46) tIsa saiyida mAra DAle gye| (4.48) ghara meM jisa prakAra gau kA badha karane se pApa kA bhaya (saiyidoM) ko nahI huA thA, usI prakAra saiyidoM ke badha se madroM ko ghRNA nahIM huii| (4:50) unakI lAzeM nagna anAtha tulya par3I rhii| rAja prAsAda ke phATaka meM Aga laga gyii| madra sahita, vidrohI dala, rAjA ke ghor3oM para car3hakara, muktAmUlaka nAga ke samIpa pahu~ca gyaa| vahAM paraspara mantraNA huii| nizcaya huaa| saiyidoM se yuddha

Page #84
bhUmikA kara, zepa kA bhI kAma tamAma kara diyA jAya / ( 4:63-64 ) sultAna saiyidoM kA pakSa karatA hai, rAnI saiyida kanyA hone ke kAraNa saiyido kA pakSa karatI hai, ataeva kAzmIriyoM ne baharAma khAM ke putra ko bandhana mukta kara diyA / yida zaMkita ho gaye / kintu baharAma khA ke putra kI akAraNa hatyA kara dI gayI / ( 4.78) kAzmIra janatA unake isa lomaharSaNa pUrNa hatyA se kruddha ho gayI lUTa-pATa hone lagI subhaga evaM sundara veza yukta hokara, rAja gRha me jo loga praveza kiye the, jinake ghor3oM kI TApoM se uThI dhUlo se bhUmi andhakAramaya ho gayI thI, ve loga hI, do tIna zivikAoM me jIrNa vastra yukta, girate rakta dhArA sahita nRpa gRha se nikle| (4.91) saividoM ne vitastA nadI para morcebandI kI jalAla ThAkura Adi kAzmIriyoM ne maukA setu bandha kATa diyaa| kAzmIrI madroM se samajhautA kara liye| ( 4:96) saMvidoM ne viprasya meM zivira lagAyA / ( 4.97 ) yidoM kI sattA kAzmIra maNDala se samApta ho gayI thii| kevala zrInagara unake adhikAra meM thA / ( 4:99 ) saividoM ne dhanabala para senA saMghaThita karanA cAhA, jinheM kabhI eka kaur3I bhI nahIM milI thii| ve svarNa evaM rupayA hAtha meM liye ghUmane lage kArIgara aura gADIvAnoM ne bhI saMvidoM se dhana lekara zastra grahaNa kara liyaa| ( 4.99-100) rAjakIya azvo para saividoM ke naukara, sar3akoM para ghUmane lge| (4:11) kAzmIrI sAmanta pArasparika virodha bhUla kara saMyidoM se rAja sattA prApta karane ke lie, eka sUtra baddha ho gaye / jAla DAgara me kAzmIrI sebhA ekatrita huii| nagara me madra logoM ne apanI sthiti sudRr3ha kara lI / yaha samAcAra phailate ho cAroM ora se Akara sazastra kAzmIrI saMghaThita ho gaye dhana nahIM thA / kozAbhAva meM, ve dhAnya saMbhAra, nAvikoM dvArA maMgAkara vetana dene lage / ( 4:110 ) / kAzmIriyoM ke pAsa kAzmIrI aura saMvidoM kI senAeM vitastA ke Ara pAra zivira lagAye thii| pratidina saMgharSa hotA thA / ( 4.112) isa upadrava kAla meM avAMchanIya tattva ubhar3a Aye / lUTa pATa evaM janatA ko pIr3ita karane lage / (4:110) saiyidoM ne rakSArtha pA~ca hAtha caur3I khAI khudavAI | ( 4 : 122) rudra rAjAnaka ke nikaTa eka dUsarI khAI khodI gyii| nagara me lakar3I kA abhAva hone para, diddAmaTha evaM rudra vana ke gRhoM se lakaDiyA~ le lI gayI / rAjya prAsAda prAMgaNa azvArohI svacchandatA pUrvaka nitya ghUmate the / meM saMgharSa ke sAtha hI sAtha gharoM me Aga lagAne kA bhI kAryakrama rAjAnaka hasana ne Arambha kiyA / ( 4 : 122) usa samaya pArasparika bhaya se, naSTa dhairya saiyidoM evaM kAzmIriyoM kI sainya sthiti kAkatAlIya nyAya jaisI ho gayI thI / ( 4:129) logoM ke mastaka kATakara lAThI para TAMga diye jAte the / ( 4:130 ) padmapura Adi sthAnoM meM lUTa mAra hone lagI / viplava ko agni grAmoM taka pahu~ca gayI / eka pakSa dUsare ke gRhoM meM Aga lagA detA thaa| lahara Adi sthAna agnidAha me bhasma ho gye| ( 4:135) kAzmIriyoM ne jahA~gIra mArgeza ko sandeza bhejA-- 'vijaya ke lie icchuka hama saba kAzmIra maNDala me pha~se hai, aura pura mAtra meM avaziSTa ve saiyida ghire hai / (4.139) vahA~ zIghra Akara, rAjya kI rakSA karanI cAhie / anyathA sevida putra zizu sultAna kA rAjya nahIM sthApita karegA / ( 4:143) jahA~gIra mArgeza avilamba parNotsa ( pUcha) mArga se sadala bala kAzmIra ke lie hI prasthAna kiyA / ( 4:144) usake Agamana kA samAcAra sunate hI sevida kA~pa uThe ( 4:145) seviyoM ne sandhi kA prastAva rakhA / ( 4:146) phArasI lipi meM mArgeza ne uttara diyA- ' baharAma khA~ Atmaja ( yusupha ) rAjaputra ko kisa liye mArA gayA ? ( 4:154) nurullA Adi ke vadha ke kAraNa, yahA~ kisako Apa logoM para vizvAsa hogA ?

Page #85
76 jainarAjataraMgiNI aura yahA~ zizu rAja kA koza lUTa liyA gayA hai| rAja dvAra para kevala eka lohe kI ghaMTikA mAtra zeSa raha gayI hai|' (4:155, 156) / sandhi ke lie saiyidoM ko zarta bhejA gyaa| dUtane kahA-'zizu sultAna kA jo dhana apaharaNa kiyA gayA hai| vaha koza me rakha de, zastra tyAga de, pazcAt sandhi kI mantraNA kI jaay|' (4:159) saiyidoM ne kAzmIriyoM ke sandhi zarta ko nahI maanaa| (4:162) saiyida kauravoM ke samAna, pANDava kAzmIriyoM se, yuddha karane ke lie sannaddha ho gaye / (4.164) kAzmIrI senA saiyidoM se yuddhArtha zrInara phuNcii| (4:165) Domba Adi isa sthiti se lAbha utthaaye| raNa tyAgakara, lUTa pATa karane lge| (4:169) saiyidoM ko vijaya sandehAspada ho gyii| tathApi ve yuddha hetu sammukha aaye| (4:172, 173) ghora yuddha Arambha huaa| yuddha darzaka puravAsI bhI mAre gye| (4:182) saiyidoM ne brAhmaNoM ke ghara sthita paradeziyoM ko bhI, yaha kara mAra DAlA ki ve madra nivAsI the| (4:183) saiyidoM ne vaidya paNDita yavanezvara ko, jo ghara me baiThA thA, akAraNa mAra diyaa| (4:185) logoM ko bhayabhIta karane ke lie usakA mastaka rAjapatha para rakha diyA gayA / (4:187) malikapura se loSTa vihAra taka mRta zava indhana kI lakar3I kI taraha par3e the| (4:189) / saiyidoM ko isa yuddha me tAtkAlika vijaya mila gyii| saiyidoM ne vAmaprastha me bAjA bajAkara, vijayotsava manAyA / (4:191) saiyidoM ne galatI kii| kAzmIriyoM kA pIchA nahIM kiyaa| kAzmIrI punaH saMghaTita ho gye| donoM senAoM kA sAmanA huA / vitastA pula TUTa gyaa| donoM pakSoM ke aneka sainika Dba mare / (4.195) nAgarika yuddha dekhane aaye| saiyidoM ne unake sammukha chinna muNDarAzi rakha dii| (4:197) laTThoM para muNDa bhayabhIta karane ke lie lagA diye gaye / (4:198) kAzmIrI hatotsAhita nahIM hue| punaH cAroM ora se ekatrita ho gye| samasta kAzmIra maNDala meM sai yidoM ke viruddha lar3ane ke lie AhvAna kiyA gayA / dhanaghora yuddha huaa| vitastA meM striyA~ jala bharane gayI thii| bANoM se unakA aMga vidIrNa ho gyaa| ve vahI mara gyii| kASTavATa ke daulata siMha, malhar3a hasa, zAhi bhaMga ke rAjaputra, sindhupati vaMzIya, pathagahvara ke vIra, khaza, mleccha evaM anya loga bhI Akara, gherA DAla diye / kAzmIrI vijaya prApta nahIM kara ske| saiyido ke AhvAnana para tAtAra khAM ne turuSka kI senA sahAyatArtha bhejii| (4:216) kintu kAzmIriyo ne yuddha kI navIna yojanA bnaayii| kAzmIrI gurelA nIti kA varaNa kiye / saiyidoM para chApA mArakara, astra, zastrAdi apahRta karate the| (4:227) do mAsa taka saMgharSa calatA rhaa| koI bhI dala zithila nahI huaa| (4:231) eka dUsare ke sainikoM ko pakar3akara, zUlI Adi para car3hAkara mArane lge| kAzmIriyoM kA gherA dRr3ha hotA gyaa| unhoMne saiyido ko sandeza bhejA-'kevala nagara me rahakara kitane dina taka ve ThahareMge ? anna yA sahAyatA nahI milegii|' saiyidoM ne uttara diyA--'anna kI kamI se bhUkha kI pIr3A se, athavA bhaya se, vahA~ se nahI jAyege / turuSakoM ko kisa vastu se ghRNA hai ? hama loga sarva mAMsa bhojI hai / jaba taka pazu, go mAMsa, paryApta hai, taba taka rheNge| saiyida balI the| ataeva kAzmIriyoM ne nIti se kAma liyaa| senA ko tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA / madra sainikoM ne vijaya yA vIra gati prApta karane kI pratijJA kii| (4:250) kAzmIriyoM ne sva pakSa sainikoM ke pahacAna ke lie unake zira para patra zAkhA rakha diyaa| donoM ora se kAzmIrI sainika hone ke kAraNa patA nahI calatA thaa| kauna kisa pakSa kA sainika thaa| (4:254)

Page #86
bhUmikA 77 madra byUha baddha ho gaye / saiyidoM se punaH yuddha Arambha huaa| (4:265) parazurAma ne yuddha ke prArambha meM sAmayika bhASaNa diyA-'he vIro! samara meM prasannatA pUrvaka yuddha kro| pIche mata htto| ye nirdayI saiyida vijayI hoMge, to krodha ke kAraNa sarvasva hara leNge| yadi vijaya prApta karoge, to apane vaibhava se sukha milegaa|' (4:266) madroM aura saiyido ke madhya ghanaghora yuddha hone lgaa| madra evaM kAzmIrI vIra eka sAtha yuddha rata the| donoM kA lakSya saiyidoM kA parAbhava thaa| (4.272) saiyida sammilita senA ke sammukha Tika nahI sake / kAzmIriyoM kI vijaya huii| (4:285) samudra maTha se pUrAdhiSThAna taka zavoM ke samUha indhana ke samAna par3e the / (4:288) rudra bihAra me saiyidoM ne agnidAha kiyA thaa| isase kruddha hokara mArgapati ne alAbhapura jalAne ke liye Aga lagA dii| (4:315) saiyida hamadAna kA khAnakAha bhI agni dAha meM bhasma ho gayA (4:317) isa bhayaMkara sthiti meM cANDAloM ne nagara luuttaa| (4:318) daridra amIra aura amIra daridra ho gaye / (4:319) yuddha bhUmi me par3e zavoM para jo AbhUSaNa yA kucha dravya the, use bhI logoM ne lUTa liyaa| (4:320) luTere paraspara lUTa ke lie lar3ane lge| matsya nyAya pracchanna ho utthaa| (4:321) viToM ne kumArI kanyAoM evaM striyo ke sAtha balAtkAra kiyaa| (4:326) dasyu loga madamatta hokara logoM ko pIr3ita karane lge| (4:328) kitane hI logo kA saMcita dhana naSTa ho gyaa| kitane vandhu viyoga se duHkhI ho gye| kitanoM kI bhUmi jabardastI chIna lI gayI / (4:333) sau meM koI eka sukhI thaa| lau0 4560 = san 1484 I0, ke zrAvaNa mAsa me yaha vijaya prApta huI thii| isa yuddha me lagabhaga do sahasra vyakti mAre gaye the| (4:332) zrIvara upasaMhAra me likhatA hai-'saiyida vadha se pahale aMkurita, krama se pallavita, pArasparika vaira vRkSa, usa dina phalita ho gayA' / (4:333) AtatAyI puravAsiyoM ko duHkhI karate the| logoM kI kRSi phala hara lete the / bAra bAra bhUmi meM phalayukta vRkSoM kA indhana ke liye turanta uccheda kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra saiyidoM ke dveSa ke kAraNa cAroM ora pravarapura me mahAna upadrava huaa| (4:334) kAzmIriyoM dvArA tyakta alI khA pramukha saiyida nAma mAtra ke liye avaziSTa raha gye| (4:335) mantriyoM ne marutoM ke samAna, usa bAla candra (sultAna) ko, saiyida rUpa megha puMja se rahitakara, puravAsiyoM ko Anandita kiyaa| (4:340) mantriyoM ne saba sampatti apahRta kara, kuTumba sahita alI khAna Adi saiyidoM ko maNDala se nirvAsita kara diyaa| (4:344) kAzmIrI mantriyoM ke eka mata ho jAne para, avizaMkita parazurAma satkAra prApta kara, apane deza (madra) lauTa gyaa| (4:344) vidhAtA ke viparIta hone para, kahIM gati nahIM hai / (4.394) zizu sultAna saiyidoM ke kaThora hasta se mukta huaa| (4:439) khAnaviplava: 'pUrva ke saiyida viplava kI apekSA khAna kA yaha viplava bar3A thaa| pAda roga kI apekSA, gale kA roga adhika bhayAvaha hotA hai / (4:445) yaha viplava laukika varSa 4561 = san 1485 I0 meM huA thaa| (4:499) Adama khA kA phataha khAM putra, jainula AbadIna kA pautra tathA sultAna muhammada khAM kA cAcA thaa| jyeSTha putra hone para bhI Adama khAM rAjya prApta nahIM kara sakA / majhalA bhAI haidara zAha sultAna bana gayA / haidara zAha ke pazcAt uttarAdhikAra usI ke vaMza me calatA gayA / muhammada zAha usakA pautra thA / jainula AbadIna kA prapautra thaa| phataha khAM ne apane paitRka rAjya prApta karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| Adama khAM kI mRtyu madra maNDala meM ho ho gayI thii| vahI phataha khAM zivarAtri ke dina paidA huA thA / Adama khAM rAjA madra ke pakSa se yuddha karatA

Page #87
78 jainarAjataraMgiNI . : maar| gayA thaa| phataha khA nAnA ke ghara palA thaa| tAtAra khAM usakA rakSaka thaa| phataha khAM kucha dinoM taka jAlandhara meM nivAsa kiyA thaa| saiyido ke bhaya se bahirgata mArgeza jahA~gIra ne pitAmaha kA rAjya prApta karane ke liye phataha khA ko patra likhA / tAtAra khA kI mRtyu pazcAt usake putra hassana khAM ne phateha khA kA pAlana poSaNa kiyA thA / phataha khAM rAjya prApti hetu kAzmIra maNDala kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| zRgAra use rAjapurI lAyA / rAjapurI kA rAjA mArgaza ibrAhIma se dveSa rakhatA thaa| phataha khAM ko Azraya diyaa| rAjAjanaka, Thakkura daulata Adi DAmara phataha khAM se mila gaye / masoda rAjAnaka ne bhI khAna kA pakSa grahaNa kiyA / (4:409-414) kAzmIra ke avAchanIya tattva, aparAdhI, RNI jo bhRtya ke samAna sevaka banA liye gaye the, cora viTa evaM daridra khAna ke Agamana se prasanna ho gye| unhe lUTa-mAra karane kA sundara avasara dikhAyI par3ane lagA / (4:416) rAjya vaibhava evaM rAjakIya padalolupa khAna kI sevA meM upasthita ho gaye / (4:417) kAzmIra maNDala kA rAjA zizu thaa| sattA mArgeza tathA mantriyoM me thii| lobhI cAroM ora se khAna ke pAsa anya Azraya tyAga kara Ane lage / (4:419) khAna bar3hane lgaa| usakI vArtA sunakara, loga kampita ho uThe / khAna ke pUrva mArgapati ke pAsa khAna ke mantriyoM ne patra bhejA-'Apake lekho dvArA turuSka deza se isa khAna ko kAzmIra tumhIM lAye ho| he ! mArgapati ! Apa kulasvAmI bhI kaise upekSA kara rahe hai ? svayaM kiyA huA pApa pazcAttApa ke lie kaise ho gayA ? zizu ke Upara rAjya bhAra DAla kara, dUsare loga maNDala kA upabhoga kara rahe hai / vyavahArocita evaM zuddha, yaha kyo bAhara rahe ? athavA yadi maNDala me usakA pitRbhAga de dete ho, to vaha kAzmIra ke bAhara hI sthita rahakara aura bhItara yaha rAjA banA rahe / yadi yaha zarte svIkAra nahI hai, to yuddha me donoM senAoM ke badha kA doSa Apa para hogaa|' (4:427-430) mAgeMza ne uttara bhejA-kAzmIra bhUmi pArvatI hai, vahA~ kA rAjA zivAMzaja hai| kalyANechucaka vidvAnoM ko duSTa hone para bhI, usakI upekSA yA apamAna nahIM karanA caahie| isa deza meM tapasyA dvArA rAjya prApta hotA hai, na ki parAkramoM se anyathA Adama khA~ Adi logoM ne apane kramAgata rAjya ko kyoM nahI pAyA? jisa krama se vaha AyA, use tyAgakara rAjA ke rahate vighna hetu use praveza kaise diyA jAya ? yadi yaha khAna merA mata mAnatA hai, to sarvathA pUjanIya hai / aruNa ko agrasara kara, udayonmukha sUrya pUjita hotA hai / kRtaghna bhAva prApta, sampattiyA~, cira kAla taka manuSyo ke sukha ke lie nahI hotI, avazya vyasana yukta bhoga zarIra ke roga ke lie hI hote hai| maiMne use rAjA nahI banAyA hai| dUsaroM ne use rAjA banAyA hai / maiM usakI rakSA kara rahA huuN| kyA rAjA ko saiyidoM ke hAthoM se muktakara, aba Apa logoM ke hAthoM saupa dU~ ? (4:433-440) khAna kA prathama bAra kAzmIra praveza khAna kI senA ne kAzmIra meM praveza kiyaa| sAtha hI Domba, tathA khasAdi lUTa-mAra para tatpara ho gaye / mArgoM para pathika, coroM dvArA lUTa liye jAte the| nirbaloM para balavAna hAvI ho gaye the| nRpa rahita deza tulya, arAjakatA phaila gii| janatA arakSita thii| rakSA hetu nivAsa tyAgakara, pazudhana Adi sahita dakSiNa calI gii| (4:440-46) khAna kI senA kherI tathA ardhavana rASTroM meM praveza kii| khAna kI tAtkAlika vijaya huii| bhAgasiMha khAna kA salAhakAra thaa| usake kAraNa binA avarodha khAna kAzmIra pahu~ca gyaa| malla zilA para zivira lgaayaa| sainikoM ne karAla deza ke nirAlamba nivAsiyoM ko lUTa liyaa|

Page #88
bhUmikA 79 pUrva kAla meM saiyidoM ke abhyasta evaM rakhI vastuoM ke lUTe jAne ke anubhavI, puravAsI loga bhayabhIta hokara, gRha sampatti ko pura se gA~voM meM rakha diye / ( 4459) nagara meM lUTa hone lagI / nagarI muSita vArAMganA sadRza, uttama nahI raha gaI / (4 : 460) mArgeza sultAna sahita gusikoDDAra meM zivira lagAyA / ( 4:431) senA ko tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyaa| ( 4:432) khAna mArgeza ne usakA pIchA kiyA / khAna bhI khAna maruga sthAna para sthita ho gayA ( 4:463) kalyANapura gayA vicitra sthiti thI khAna pakSa meM kAzmIrI aura videzI the sultAna pakSa meM kevala kAyamIrI the / (4:466) khAna tathA sultAna kI senA meM vikaTa vRddha hone lgaa| mArgeza ne adbhuta raNakauzala kA paricaya diyaa| kAzmIrI senA palAyita ho gyii| parantu isa jhUThI aphavAha ke sunate hI punaH choTI khAna giraphtAra ho gayA hai| (4.486) pAna ke zivira meM avyavasthA phaila gyii| zRMgAra siMha Adi kAzmIrI sainya meM utpanna navIna utsAha dekhakara bhAga khar3e hue| palAyita senA ko khasoM tathA DAmaroM ne khUba lUTA | saMgharSa ke pazcAt jahA~gIra mArgeza sultAna ko sAtha le jamAla maruga pahu~cA / ( 4:511) sandeha para, magala nADa grAma jalA diyA gayA / ( 4:512) logoM ke pAsa tana Dhakane ke lie vastra nahI raha gayA / ( 4:515 ) mArgeza yuddha meM vijayI huaa| zrInagara meM vijayotsava manAyA gayA / khAna pakSa meM gaye logoM ko daNDita kiyA gayA / khAna kA dvitIya bAra praveza : bhairava gala meM sthita khAna ne dvitIya bAra punaH kAzmIra praveza kA vicAra kiyaa| (4.524) do mAsa rahakara, sainikoM ke sAtha usakA puna. Agamana huA / zUrapura pahu~cA / jahA~gIra mArgeza sultAna sahita sAmanA hetu AyA / ( 4:526 ) isa samaya kA bandhana mukta sepha DAmara khAna se mila gayA / mukhya salAhakAra bana gyaa| (4:542) mArgapati ne punaH sandhihetu khAna ke pAsa dUta bhejA / ( 4:548 ) khAna kI senA me phUTa par3a gyii| khAna bhayabhIta ho gayA / senA sahita pIche haTa gayA / ( 4.555) kAzmIra maNDala kI burI avasthA thI / zAsana vyavasthA nahI raha gayI thI / paraspara IrSyA-dveSa ke kAraNa, jo jise cAhatA, mAra detA thaa| nyAya kA darzana durlabha thA / nagara me Der3hapala namaka kA mUlya 25 dInAra ho gayA thA / ( 4-579) khAna kA tRtIya bAra kazmIra praveza lokika varSa 4562 san 148660 me khAna ne kAzmIra me tRtIya vAra mArgeza ne apanI zakti ThIka na dekhakara, kuTila nIti apanAyI (40580) dauhitra khAna mora sikandara kA kampanAdhipati bnaayaa| sthAma ( sainika chAunI) me bheja diyA / (4.581) bhairava galata sthAna para khAna pahu~ca gyaa| mArgeza zUrapura meM usakA mArgAMvarodha karane ke lie sultAna ke sAtha phuNcaa| ( 4:584) bAvaNa mAsa meM khAna kAcagala madhya pahu~ca gayA (4:586) khAna tathA mArge kI senA meM kucha saMgharSa huaa| yuddha meM kucha saivida sainika, jo sustAna ke pakSa meM meM mAre gaye (4:591) musi / - koDara meM yuddha huaa| dhIvara likhatA hai to saivida ke yuddha meM, aura na khAna ke bhaTa kSaya nahIM huA, jaisA ki gusikoDDAra ke yuddha meM huA / ' (4.593 ) isa sthiti kA durbaloM ko pIDita karane lage / - praveza kA vicAra kiyaa| mArgeza ne hAjI khA~ ke prathama yuddha me baisA lAbha uThAkara balI khAna ke videzI sainikoM ne vidroha kara diyaa| ( 4:604) khAna puna: lauTa gyaa| jhUThI aphavAha phailAyI gyii| sultAna kI senA ne khAna ko bandI banA liyaa| ( 4:605 ) khAna kI senA kA sAhasa TUTa

Page #89
jainarAjataraMgiNI gayA / khAna tIsarI bAra kAzmIra maNDala meM praveza aura bAhara nikala kara parNotsa ( pUcha ) pahu~cA / mArgeza cintita ho gayA / usakI mana sthiti kA zrIvara varNana karatA hai - 'samaya adharma bahula ho gayA hai| sabhI loga droha parAyaNa hai / rAjA bAlaka hai / mantri maNDala svecchAcArI hai| apane loga niyantraNahIna hai / khAna pakSa me jAne ke lie utsuka hai| puravAsI anurAga evaM rAjagRha koza rahita hai, sarva sAmarthyaM rahita sattA mujha vRddha ke lie nahIM raha gaI hai|' zastrAghAta se cintita mArgeza apane ghara me do mAsa taka par3A rahA / ' (4:608-610) 80 1 khAna kA cauthI bAra kAzmIra praveza : khAna ghaTikA sAra parvata se kAzmIra gaye sainikoM ke sAtha cauthI bAra rAjya prApti kI icchA se loTa aayaa| mArga ke gA~voM me Aga lagA dI gyii| yaha sthiti dekhakara, khAna punaH senA lekara yuddha ke lie nikalA / (4614 ) thoDI senA hone para bhI kAzmIrI senA ko khAna ne parAsta kara diyA / ( 4:619 ) deza meM arAjakatA phaila gii| khaso aura DAkuoM ne janapadoM ko luuttaa| unake bhaya se gaMgI striyoM evaM puruSa ghara vAra chor3akara bhAga gaye / zrIvara likhatA hai - 'garajate hue duSTa khaza DAkuoM ne janapado ko lUTa liyA / unake bhaya se saba kucha tyAga kara naranArI nagna hI calI giiN| mArga me bhI pUrvApakAra smaraNa kara bahuta se balI logo kI abalAoM ko mAra DAlA / vaha rAja viparyaya kalpAnta kAla ke sadRza ati nayakArI thA / ( 4.633) nagara me dhaniyoM ke usa duHsaha sarvasva luNThana ke samaya, daridra atidhanI evaM atidhanI dAridrya ke bhAgI ho gaye / (4634) patra, puSpa, evaM phala se sundara vRkSa evaM tarala taragoM se yukta nadiyA~, zabda yukta pika Adi jo hote hai, ve hima Rtu me kramazaH zIrNa, zuSka evaM mUka ho jAte hai-- kAla viparyaya se kyA nahIM hotA ? (4:635) usa rAjA ke bala sahita naSTa ho jAne para ve rAja vallabha jana, ve sundara striya ve sevaka, kathAvazeSa ho gaye / ' (4.636) 1 rAjaviparyaya ke samaya usa nagara meM khasoM ne dAha ke atirikta saiyidopadrava meM hone vAle vadha kI apekSA adhika lUTa kii| ( 4:641) kucha pradhAna vaNika, jo karoDoM ke saMgraha se vaMcita ho gaye the, ve tRNa mAtra se aMgoM ko Dhakakara, prANoM kI rakSA kara, sthira rahe / ( 4:642) 'yadi jIta hogI, to tuma logo ko tIna dina pralobhana dene para, mantrI loga sApekSa ho gaye / usI prakAra kAzmIra meM videziyoM ne kiyaa| taka lUTa kI chUTa dU~gA, isa prakAra videziyoM dvArA utkoca ( 4:643) jisa prakAra kAzmIrI bAhara jAkara lUTa kiye the, samaya para kyA-kyA dekhA nahI jAtA ? ' ( 4 : 644) rakSita kiyA thA, use bhI le liyA cAroM ora phailAkara maiM chuTa gayA kucha logoM ne dhana sahita kumbho ko jo pakSiyoM ke tAlAboM meM ( 4:648) kucha logoM ne TUTe-phUTe bhANDa evaM karaNDa Adi ko ghara meM huuN|' isa vyAja se khasoM ko bhI Thaga liyA / ( 4:650) nagara meM dhanikoM dvArA garta meM hara kadama para rakhe gaye, dhanoM se usa samaya vasundharA vAstava meM (vasundharA) dhana ko dhAraNa karane vAlI ho gaI thii| ( 4:652) rAjaviparyaya para zrIvara apanA mata vyakta karatA hai-- 'vaha rAjaviparyaya sArvajanika koza rUpa, sarpa ko dUra karane ke lie DiNDima, (nagAr3A- DuggI), dveSI prAcIna sevaka rUpa kamala bana ke lie hemanta kAla kA udaya, bhUpati ke pRthvI rUpa madhu golaka (chattA) para sthita madhumakkhI samUha ke lie ghUmodgama tathA nRpa sabhA rUpa udyAna drumAvalI ke lie vasanta Rtu thA / ( 4:654) puSpa lIlA : jainula AbadIna caitra mAsa meM puSpalIlA utsava hetu putrasahita nauphArUDa, mahavarAjya gyaa| (1.4:42 ) rAjA

Page #90
81 bhUmikA vitatsA meM nAva para avantipura aura vahA~ se vijayezvara gayA / (1:4:4) vijayezvara meM usane utsava meM bhAga liyA / vahA~ nATaka, saMgIta, nRtya, gAna hotA thA / (1 4:5-11) haidara zAha ke samaya me zrIvara puSpalIlA kA ullekha karatA hai / haidara zAha bhI maDava rAjya puSpa lIlA ke liye gayA thaa| (2:114) sultAna hasana zAha ke puSpa lIlA kA ullekha zrIvara karatA hai-'rAjA saiyida sahita, kusuma krIr3A karane ke liye, bhavanopama me usI prakAra gayA, jisa prakAra indra caitraratha me / puSpa lIlA karake, naukA se Akara, mahIpati ne mArgeza nauruja ke sAtha pAna lIlA kI / ' (3:365,366) sultAna muhammada zAha zizu thaa| gRha yuddha Arambha thaa| ataeva puSpa lIlA kA ullekha svalpa do varSoM ke rAjyakAla me zrIvara ne nahIM kiyA hai| puSpa lIlA ke sandarbha meM vistAra ke sAtha yathA sthAna varNana kiyA gayA hai| zrIvara ne puSpa lIlA nAmaka caturtha sarga, taraMga prathama me likhA hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai| puSpa lIlA kA mahattva kAzmIrI jIvana me thaa| topa-bArUda : AtizabAjI: jainula AbadIna ke samaya bArUda kA praveza kAzmIra meM huA thA / videzI zilpiyoM dvArA bArUda banAne kI kalA AyI / AtizabAjI kA rocaka varNana zrIvara karatA hai-'aMgAra kSAra, sorA, cUrNa Adi gandhaka auSadha yukta rAgo se zilpiyoM dvArA kI gayI lIlA ne darzakoM kA manoraMjana kiyaa| auSadha pUrNa nAla se nikalate, ghane agnikaNa kusuma se pUrNalatA kA bhrama utpanna kara rahe the| salilAntara se nirgata sarpAkAra agni jvAlA prekSaka logoM me vAsa, Azcarya evaM bhaya kA udaya kara rahI thii|' (1:4:19-21) utsava, zAdI Adi ke avasara para cIM, bANa, phuhArA, gubbAr3A, anAra, cAdara Adi AtizabAjiyAM chor3I jAtI hai| zrIvara ke samaya isakA praveza kAzmIra meM huA thA / ataeva usane sAhityika varNana kiyA hai / (1:4:21-29) golI, golA kA bhI isI prakAra zrIvara varNana karatA hai-'zilpiyoM ne vajra ke vividha prakAra pradarzita kiye| jisame vIrajanoM ke kampita karane vAlI dhvani sunI gayI / (1:1:72) zilpiyoM dvArA nirmita tat tat dhAtu maya navIna yantra bhANDa prakAroM ko sultAna le aayaa|' (1:1:73) zrIvara topa nirmANa kA samaya bhI detA hai-'ekatAlIsaveM (lau0 4541 = san 1465 I0) me isa yantra bhANDa kA nirmANa kiyaa| loka meM mausula (musalima) bhASA me topa aura loka meM kANDa nAma se prasiddha huaa|' (1:1:77) AkAzIya bijalI ko vajra kahate hai| bijalI kar3aka dvArA jitanA tIvra ghoSa hotA hai, vaisA hI topa Adi ke chor3ane se hotA thaa| usakI tulanA vajra se kara, usakA nAma hI vajra rakha diyA gayA thaa| naukA yuddha : samudra meM hI nAvika yuddha nahIM karate the, samudra me hI kevala jahAjI yuddha nahI hotA thA, kAzmIra meM bhI nAvika senA thii| usakA adhipati nAbikAdhipati kahA jAtA thaa| saiyyada-kAzmIriyoM ke saMgharSa prasaMga meM zrIvara varNana karatA hai-'deva nAmaka zAkunika ne jo ki nAvikAdhipati thA, naukA yuddha dvArA uttama vIroM kA vinAza kiyaa|' (4:173)

Page #91
82 jainarAjataraMgiNI rAjA : musalima rAjanItizAstra devAdhirAja evaM dharma nigaDita rAjya meM vizvAsa karatA hai| rAjya evaM dharma meM antara nahIM maantaa| donoM ko eka tulA ke do palaDe samajhatA hai| musalima rAjazAstra dharma nirapekSa rAjya siddhAnta svIkAra nahI karatA / kucha sultAna evaM bAdazAha hue hai| unhoMne rAjya ko dharma se alaga rakhane kA prayAsa kiyA | bhArata meM alAuddIna khilajI ne isa dizA me calane kA sarvaprathama prayAsa kiyA thaa| zerazAha sUrI vidvAn ke sAtha hI sAtha vyAvahArika vyakti thA / usane bhI laukika rAjya ke AdhAra para kArya karane kA prayAsa kiyA thA / akabara ne laukika rAjya ke AdhAra para rAjya kA DhA~cA khar3A kiyA thA / kintu yaha saba sultAna musalima sultAnoM kI lambI paramparA meM apavAda mAtra hai / kAzmIra meM prArambha ke kucha sultAna laukika rAjya siddhAnta kA anusaraNa kiye the / usa samaya kAzmIra kI janatA hindU bahula thI / sikandara butazikana tathA alIzAha ke samaya kAzmIra kA musalimIkaraNa ho gayA / ataeva hinduo para aneka prakAra ke pratibandha jajiyA, Adi lagAye gaye the / sikandara ke putra evaM alIzAha kA kaniSTha bhrAtA jainula AbadIna ke samaya ghArA vadalI / laukika rAjya kI jhalaka dikhAI par3ane lagI / janatA kI ruci racanAtmaka kArya eva jJAnArjana karane kI ora huI / jonarAja ne jainula AbadIna ko avatAra mAnA thA / ( jauna: 973 ) zrIvara jonarAja kI ziSya thA / vaha bhI jainula AbadIna ko deva kA aMza mAnatA thA - 'jahA~ para kAmadeva zivAMza rAjA ko jItane ke liye, rAjasabhA ke byAja se apanA bahuta rUpa banAkara, bhAvAsakta ho gayA thA / ' (1 : 4 : 5 ) zrIvara sultAna ko zivAMza mAnatA thA / Age calakara sultAna brahmA, viSNu evaM ziva kA aMza mAna liyA / 'giratI huI jaladhArA ke zabda byAja se, brahmA, acyutega evaM ziva ke aMzabhUta rAjA se kuzala prazna kiye / ( 9:5:97) vAstava meM viSNu avatAra usa rAjA ne apane pada parAkrama ko jAnane ke lie bhaktipUrvaka tIna bAra pradikSaNA kI / ' jahA~ para bhI kahIM upamA dene kA avasara milA hai, AbadIna kI tulanA kI hai / baha jainula AbadIna ko mAnatA thA / ( 1:6:11 ) isI prakAra zrIvara ne (1:7:135) jainula AbadIna ko usane rAma tulya (1:1:19, 22) zrIvara ne daivI zaktidhArI puruSoM se jainula yudhiSThira ke samAna dharmAtmA, satyavAdI evaM nyAyI jainula AbadIna kI tulanA raghunandana se kI hai / rAjA tathA dharmarAja sadRza nyAyI citrita kiyA hai / anya sultAna haidara zAha, hasana zAha evaM muhammada zAha ko devAMza athavA avatAra nahIM mAnatA / musalamAnoM dvArA mAnate isa mAnyatA ko zrIvara duharAtA hai ki kAzmIra kA sultAna zivAMzaja hai / usa para parAkrama se nahI tapasyA se vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai / ( 4:331-334) kalhaNa kA Adarza rAjA azoka, kaniSka, meghavAhana hai, digvijayI rAjA lalitAditya evaM jayApIDa hai / jonarAja kA Adarza rAjA zihAbuddIna tathA jainula AbadIna haiM / zrIvara kA Adarza rAjA jainula AbadIna hai / kalA, saMgIta, nRtya, gAna kI dRSTi se usane hasana zAha ko Adarza rAjA mAnA hai / kintu zrIvara rAjA para ati vizvAsa kA virodhI hai, vaha likhatA hai - 'vibhava ke kAraNa prasiddha, prabhAvazAlI, rAjA kA priya pAtra hU~, AtmaniSTha isa mAna ko tyAga do, gandharva nagara, kusumbha rAga, vezyA rasa, nRpati kI sthiratA kI AzA kahA~ se ho sakatI hai ?' (3:408 ) * rAjA kA kartavya : bhAgyavAdI hote hue bhI, zrIvara rAjA ke karttavyoM kA varNana sthAna-sthAna para kiyA hai| rAjA ko guNI,

Page #92
bhUmikA 83 dAnI, jJAniyoM kA Adara karanA caahie| usane janala AbadIna kI ina guNoM ke kAraNa prazaMsA kI hai'kalpa vRkSa usa rAjA ke samIpa bhuMgo ke samAna, dUra-dUra se sundara zilpa racanA karane vAle, kauna zilpI nahI Aye ?' (1:3:27) jainula AbadIna zAha kharca nahIM thaa| apane putroM se jaba vaha duHkhI thA to mantriyo ne rAjA se pUchA'he deva ! yadi yahI nirNaya hai, to kyoM isa mahAn koza kI rakSA kara rahe hai ?' jainula AbadIna kA vyAvahArika uttara lalitAditya ke vasIyatanAmA kA smaraNa dilA detA hai-'merA vaha hetu sunie, jisase yaha pUrNa koza dhAraNa kiye huuN| mere marane para, merA rAjya yadi koI merA putra prApta karegA, to mere saMcaya se tRpta hokara, prajA kA dhana tyAga degaa| mujhe yaha prajA putra se adhika rakSaNIya pratIta hotI hai| ataeva usa saMcaya se, usakI bhAvI pIr3A kA haraNa kruuNgaa| rAjA pUrNa hone para vilAsa karatA hai| rikta hone para, prajA pIr3ana karatA hai| tRpta siha guhA meM ramatA hai| kSudhArtha vana ke jantu varga ko khAtA hai| mere saMgraha ke upakAra se, bhAvI pIDA rahita jana, uttarakAla ke jJAtA, merI garhaNA (nindA) nahI krege| pUrNa rAjagRha se anya upakArI pUrNa hoye, yadi dhana samudra se jala na le jAte, to bhUmi para kyA barasAte ? sarvarucikara rAjA kI jo sAmagrI hotI hai, vaha cirakAla se utpanna hone vAle kevala dhana ke dvArA hotI hai| vRkSa se phala, patra, puSpa, jo kucha nikalatA hai, vaha saba pRthvI ke andara rahane vAlA rasa guNa hI hai|' (1:7:119-126) jainula AbadIna prajA kI manovRtti evaM Antarika sthiti jAnane ke lie guptacara rakhatA thAzrIvara likhatA hai-'apane evaM dUsare ke vRttAnta kA, nitya anveSaNakartA, usa rAjA ko guptacaro dvArA prajAoM kA kevala svapna vRttAnta hI avidita thaa|' (1:1:36) rAjA ke viSaya meM zrIvara likhatA hai-'koI sukRti nRpati, AtmA sadRza hotA hai| use prajA usI prakAra priya hotI, jisa prakAra AtmA ko prakRti / usI ke sukha evaM vRddhi se sukhI evaM usI ke duHkha se duHkhI hotA hai|' (1:3:32) jainula AbadIna ne putro ke prajApIDana ke kAraNa unake tyAga kA nizcaya kiyA thA-'soM ke samAna mere putroM ne rAjyAga ko Dasa liyA hai| unakA tyAga hI ekamAtra ucita upAya hai / anyathA mujhe sukha nhiiN|' (1:7:145) jainula AbadIna kA putra haidara zAha bhI guptacara rakhatA thaa| unake dvArA vaha janatA kI manovRtti jAnane kA prayAsa karatA thaa| (2:24) putravat prajA pAlana rAjA kA kartavya hai| haidara zAha ke rAjya kI adhovasthA dekhakara, zrIvara likhatA hai-'isa deza meM pahale rAjAo dvArA putravat rakSita, prajAo ko jisane adhikAra prApta kara, kukarmo dvArA ati duHkhita kara diyaa|' (2:45) rAjA kA kartavya prajA kA putravat pAlana karanA hai| hindU aura musalima donoM nItiyA~ ise mAnatI haiN| rAjazAstra: zrIvara ko rAjazAstra kA jJAna thaa| usane arthazAstra evaM smRtiyoM kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| usane jina prAvidhika evaM pAribhASika zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai, unase usake jJAna evaM gambhIratva kA patA calatA hai| rAjya ke saptAMga siddhAnta kI tulanA vaha zarIra ke sapta dhAtu se kara, apane pANDitya kA paricaya diyA hai| usakA rAjyasiddhAnta yahA~ para zarIra rAjya siddhAnta se milatA hai-'kyoM ki sapta dhAtu sambaddha, zarIra sadRza, saptAMga ajita rAja ko, tridoSoM ke samAna, mere ina tInoM putroM ne sandUSita kara diyA hai|' (1:7:110) 'isI samaya doSa ke samAna atyuna tInoM putroM ne dhAtu sadRza, sapta prakRti yukta, deza ko dUSita kara diyaa|' (1:7:185)

Page #93
84 jainarAjataraMgiNI 'samudaya se zIbhita saptadhAtu yA aMga se yukta zakti samRddhi, subhaga, (rAjya yA zarIra) yadyapi sarva kArya meM sakSama rahatA hai, kintu jahA~para vAtAdi doSa sadRza paraspara dveSI mantrI hote hai, vaha rAjya, zarIra ke samAna zIghra gala jAtA hai (2:296) saptAga subhaga yaha rAjya merA hai, yaha jisane kahA thA, antasthiti me usakA apanA zarIra bhI usakA nahIM huaa| (3:562) usakI udvejita kanyA sadRza, saptAga sahita rAjya sampatti , ripu ke parAbhava karane ke liye hI mAnoM, usake ghara calI AyI thii|' (4:14) mahAtmA gAndhI ne rAma rAjya kI kalpanA kI thii| zrIvara ne jainula AbadIna ke rAjya kI tulanA rAmarAja se kI hai / (1:1 / 19) prAcIna kAla ke samAna kAzmIra sultAnoM ke samaya bhI dUta bhejane kI paramparA thii| mukhyataH yuddha rokane athavA sandhi karane yA samajhAne ke liye dUta bheje jAte the| dUtoM kA varNana jonarAja ne kiyA hai| kAzmIra meM prAya: brAhmaNa hI dUta kArya karate the| (jona : 470) yadi dUta virodhI pakSa dvArA bandI banA liyA jAtA athavA use zArIrika kaSTa diyA jAtA thA, to yaha rAjya ke prati tathA rAjA ke prati kiyA gayA apamAna mAnA jAtA thaa| isI prazna ko lekara yuddha bhI ho jAtA thaa| sultAna kutubuddIna ke dUta ke sAtha burA vyavahAra kiyA gayA, to sultAna krodhita hokara aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa dene para tatpara ho gyaa| (jona : 471) jainula AbadIna ke dUta ke sAtha, usake putra hAjI khA ke senAnAyako ne durvyavahAra kiyA to, hAjI khAM svayaM lajjita ho gyaa| (1.1:127-128) jainula AbadIna ne brAhmaNa dUta kI duravasthA dekhI, to yuddha ke liye turanta satraddha ho gyaa| (1:1:141) anya sultAnoM ke samaya bhI dUta sandeha vAhaka rUpa sandhi prastAva lekara jAte the| mAnyatA thii| dUta ke sAtha sajjanatA kA vyavahAra aura usakA pada gaurava rASTra ke pratinidhitva rUpa mAnA jAya / sultAna jainula AbadIna apane vidrohI putra Adama khA ke pAsa bhI rAjadUta bhejA thA / (1,3.78) hasana zAha sultAna hone para apane bAla kAla ke sevaka mallika tAja bhaTTa ko dUta kA adhikAra diyA / tAja bhaTTa samagra rAjya me vigraha evaM nigraha viSayoM me rAjA kI jihva sadRza ho gayA thA / (3:27, 28) deza ke bAhara dUta bhejane tathA rakhane kI prathA thii| zrIvara eka aise dUta kA varNana karatA hai, jo rAjya meM hI rahatA thaa| zrIvara ne use rAjA kI jihvA likhA hai / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki sultAnoM ke samaya isa prakAra ke dUta kI bhI niyukti hotI thI, jo rAjA kA vizvAsa pAtra hotA thaa| rAjA ke antaHkaraNa kI bAteM jAnatA thaa| usakA vacana rAjA kA vacana samajhA jAtA thaa| vaha dUta ke samAna rAjA kA pratinidhi deza meM hotA thaa| use phArasI itihAsakAra 'vakIla' bhI kahate hai| deza bhakti : zrIvara deza bhakta thaa| kAzmIra kI bodhAtmA kA kalhaNa ne darzana kiyA thaa| usane sagaurava kAzmIra kA varNana kiyA hai| kAzmIra usake liye janma bhUmi ke sAtha paNya bhUmi thii| use apane dharma, saMskRti evaM paramparA kA abhimAna thaa| digvijayo ke varNana prasaMga meM usakI deza bhakti mukharita ho uThatI hai| kAzmIra ke liye usakI zraddhA evaM bhakti pUrNa garimA ke sAtha prakaTa hotI hai / jonarAja meM deza bhakti kI utanI bhAvanA nahI pAte, jitanA kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI meM milatA hai| usakI deza bhakti tatkAlIna paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa dabI thii| zrIvara meM deza bhakti mukharita ho uThI hai| kAzmIra meM kAzmIrI aura videzI saiyido ke do dala ho gaye the / zrIvara kAzmIriyoM kI khula kara prazaMsA karatA hai| kAzmIra ke liye tyAga kI bhAvanA logoM meM

Page #94
bhUmikA 85 jAgRta karatA hai| kAzmIriyoM ko uThAtA hai| usakA ina sthAnoM kA varNana kisI deza bhakta ke vyAkhyAna kA rUpa le letA hai / , zrIvara saimiyo tathA videzI turuSkoM ke viruddha yA jinheM kAzmIra ke bAcAra, vicAra evaM paramparA meM koI AsthA nahIM thI / vaha apane dharma ke lie garva karatA thaa| use hindU hone kA garva thA / vaha musalima darzana kI bahuta bAtoM kA virodhI thA usane isakI cintA muhUrta mAtra ke lie bhI nahIM kI ki vaha musalima zAsita deza meM nivAsa kara rahA thA / sultAnoM kA rAja kavi thA / sultAna kA guru thA / jahA~ bhI kahIM avasara AyA hai, apanI deza bhakti kA paricaya diyA hai, jisakA abhAva jonarAja evaM zuka meM khaTakatA hai| kara : sultAna jainula AbadIna ne jaina gira kSetra meM kara kA anudAna saptAMya rakhA thA usane AdezoM ko tAmra patra para aMkita karAkara sarvasAdhAraNa kI jAnakArI ke lie gavA diyA yahA~ para maine dhana se bhUmi ko sampanna banAkara kRSi pUrNa kara diyA hai| Apa loga sAtavIM aMza grahaNa kareM / ' (1 : 3:37 ) phArasI lekhoM se patA calatA hai ki kucha sthAnoM para kharAja cAra me eka aura kucha sthAnoM meM sAta meM se eka bhAga liyA jAtA thaa| kAzmIra se bAhara jAne vAle logoM ko zulka denA par3atA thaa| yaha prathA prAcIna yo parantu jainula AbadIna ne zulka uThA diyA thA / isakA AbhAsa milatA hai / ( 1:5 : 22) se sudhAra : aparAdhiyoM ke sudhAra kA prayAsa kiyA gyaa| anula AbadIna ne cora, cANDAla AtatAyiyoM ke pairoM meM ber3I DalavA kara unase miTTI khodane kA kArya karAyA thaa| Aja kala bhI kArAgAroM me bandiyoM ke eka paira meM lohe kA kar3A DAlakara, jela se bAhara kRSi, kheta jotane bone, pAnI nikAlane tathA nirmANa kArya karAne para lagAte hai / 'usane nivAsiyoM ko kRSi hetu Adeza dekara cora, caNDAla, Adi ke pairoM meM zrRMkhalA baddha karAkara, paharedAroM ke niyantraNa meM kArya karane tathA unase balAt miTTI kA kArya karAyA / ' (1:1:38 ) sultAna jainula AbadIna ne rAjyAdezoM ko tAmra patroM para khudavA kara sthAna-sthAna para lagavA diyA thA / gRhasthoM se koI rAjakarmacArI eka kaur3I bhI aniyamita rUpa se nahI le sakatA thA / ( 1:1:37 ) sultAna ke jina nyAyAdhIzoM ne ghUsa liyA thA, unase ghUsa dAtA ko dhana vApasa dilA diyA / bekAra arthAt jIvikA trasta logo ke liye, jo corI Adi kara, apanI jIvikA calAte the, unake lie, vRtti pradAna kara unheM kAma para lagAyA thaa| ( 1:1:39 ) koI bhI vyakti rAjya meM bekAra nahI thA / pariNAma huA ki loga apane kAmoM me laga gaye / samAja meM durAcAra, anAcAra svataH dUra ho gayA / yadi eka rAjya meM koI jAti yA varga duSTatA karatA thA, to unheM jeloM meM banda karane kI apekSA, unakI bhUmi hara kara, dUsare sthAna para, unheM bhUmi dekara, AbAda kiyA jAtA thA / kramarAjya meM sthita cakra (ka) Adi duSToM kI bhUmi sultAna ne apahRta kara, unhe vRtti pradAna kara, maDava rAjya me rakhA / (1.1:40 ) karuNA ke sAtha hI sAtha sultAna meM rAjA kA ugra rUpa bhI thA / usakI tulanA dharmarAja (yama) se karate hue zrIvara likhatA hai - 'aparAdha ke anusAra pApI zatruo ne naraka yAtanAye prApta kI / ( 1 : 1:22 ) sultAna tAnAzAha nahIM thA / nyAyAlaya kI vyavasthA kI thI / aparAdha ke anusAra daNDa diyA jAtA thA / " sultAna kaThora daNDa kA pakSapAtI nahIM thA / sudhAra vAdI thA / sarala daNDa dekara mAya AtatAyI pravRttiyoM kA parivartita kara denA cAhatA thA / zrIvara likhatA hai-- 'rAjA dvArA nIti se hI taskara upadrava

Page #95
86 jenarAjataraMgiNI zAnta kara diye jAne para, pathika gRha ke samAna yana meM bhI sukha pUrvaka zayana karate the'| (1:1:41) hasana zAha ke kAla me corI, lUTa ke sAtha ghara lUTane kA daNDa hI samApta ho gayA thaa| ( 3:209 ) , bhikAla meM bhraSTAcArI vaNiko ne logoM kI amUlya sampatti lekara bahuta maMhagA dhAna becA thaa| sAmAnya samaya Ate hI sultAna ne vaNikoM meM ucita mUlya dilAkara zeSa dhana vApasa dilA diyA ( 1:2:32 ) isI kAla me sultAna ne bhojapatra para likhe gaye RNI evaM RNadAtA kI vyavasthA ko samApta kara diyA / ( 1:2:34) durbhikSa kA lAbha uThAkara, dhanikoM ne garIbo se RNa patra lilA liyA thaa| Aja bhI dihAto, meM kucha dhana dekara, jyAdA rupayoM kA RNa patra likhAte hai / sAde kAgaja para dastakhata karAkara rakha liyA jAtA hai / sultAna ne bhojapatra para isa prakAra ke lekho kI mAnyatA samApta kara dI / kyoki ve garIba janatA evaM prAkRtika kopa kA lAbha uThAkara likhAye gaye the / abhibhAvaka : sultAna rAjaputroM ko kisI sAmanta, mantrI, kiMvA kisI kulIna varga ke vyakti abhibhAvakatva meM rakha dete the / sultAna jainula AbadIna apane do putro kA abhibhAvaka do ThAkuroM hassana evaM hussana ko banAyA thA / pratyeka putra eka-eka ThAkura ke abhibhAvakatva meM rahatA thA / ( 1:1:59 ) hasana zAha ne apane putra muhammada, jo kAlAntara meM sultAna muhammada huA thA, tAvI bhaTTa ke abhibhAvakatva meM rakha diyA thA / (3 : 225) apane dUsare putra hossana ko malika nauroja ko diyA thA / ( 3:327) yusupha khA jona rAjAnaka ke abhibhAvakatva meM thA / utsava : sultAna jainula AbadIna vitastA janmotsava utsAha se manAtA thA / dIpa mAlikA hotI thI / gAnA, bajAnA, nRtya hotA thA / sultAna sajI nAva para vitastA bhramaNa karatA thaa| saMgItoM se taTa gUMja uThatA thA / vitastA dIpadAna kiyA jAtA thA / taToM para dIpa mAlikA sajatI thI / kAzmIrI lalanAye vitastA pulina me pUjA karane AtI thii| samasta rAtri nRtya, gIta evaM saMgIta meM sultAna jainula AbadIna apanA janmotsava manAtA thA / usa dina deza videza se loga Ate the / unheM upahAra evaM padaviyA~ dI jAtI thIM / rAjA ke janma divasa ke utsava para, rAjapurIya jayasiMha kA rAja tilaka kiyA gayA thaa| ( 1:3:40 ) isI prakAra vaMtrotsava manAyA jAtA thA / (1:4:2) haidara zAha kA rAjya grahaNotsava prati varSa manAyA jAtA thA / ( 2:4) sultAna loga putroM kA janmotsava manAte the| hasana zAha ne laukika 4554 = san 1478 I0 meM putra muhammada kA janmotsava dhUmadhAma se manAyA thaa| utsava se nRtya gAna evaM nATaka kA Ayojana hotA thaa| sAmanta, saciva Adi ko upahAra diyA jAtA thA / janatA bhI mukta hasta, utsava me bhAga lene vAle (3:227-229) kalAkAroM ko dAna detI thI / ucca adhikArI bhI apanA janmotsava dhUmadhAma se manAte the| ( 3:406) hindU nAga yAtrA, paitrotsava tathA musalamAna Ida utsava (3 : 286 ) sarvotsava (3 : 533) manAte the / vIragati bhAratIya mAnyatA hai| yuddha kSetra me vIragati prApta vyakti svargaM prApta karatA hai| musalamAna vizvAsa karate haiN|

Page #96
bhUmikA dharma yuddha karane vAle ko bihista milatA hai / mujAhidoM ko jannata milatA hai| kAzmIra kI salima isame vizvAsa karatI thI / jannata me vIroM ko sundara striyA~ milatI hai / unhe vahA~ aizvarya milatA hai / zrIvara isa mAnyatA kA varNana karatA hai-- usa raNa prAgaNa meM ahamada pratIhAra pramukha vIra loga, zaurya pradacita karate hue, svargIya striyoM ke sukha bhAgI bne| ( 4:178) kisI bora sundara yuvaka kI mRtyu para kAzmIrI aMganAyeM zoka karatI hai--'mRta usake rUpa kA smaraNa kara pura kI aMganAyeM bahatI hai aisA sundara rUpa hama kahIM nahIM dekhatI hai| yaha sundara rUpa mAnuSa striyoM ke yogya nahIM, isaliye deviyA~ svarga le jA rahI hai kyA, jo yahA~ mRta par3A hai ? ( 4:179, 180) vahA~ para subhaTo ke sAtha yuddha karate hue kucha vaiyiya bhaTa pIche chUTane ke kAraNa svarga strI sukha ke bhAgI bane / ' ( 4:591 ) 87 darzana : zrIvara ne jainula Avadona ko darzana sunAte hue apanA vicAra prakaTa kiyA hai--'AkAza varNa sadRza jAgrata sajjana vyakti kA, AkAza varNa sadRza usa bhrama kA, puna. smaraNa tathA vismaraNa kara jAnA zreSTha hai / saMsAra ko dIrghakAlika svapna sadRza athavA dIrghakAla kA priya darzana athavA dIrghakAlika mano rAjya jAniye / yadi janma, jarA, maraNa na ho, athavA yadi iSTa, viyoga kA bhaya na ho, yadi ve saba anitya na ho, to isa janma me kisako rati nahI hotI ? jaise-jaise nivRtta hotA hai, vaise-vaise mukta hotA hai / cAro ora se nivRtta ho jAne se aNu mAtra duHkha kA anubhava nahIM karatA' (1:7:134-137) sultAna ke samaya darzana kA adhyayana adhyApana hotA thaa| dhIvara likhatA hai-pa darzanoM kI kriyAye jisake vRtta ko usI prakAra anuraMjita kI jisa prakAra sumano me AhlAda dAyinI (cha) Rtue~ nandana ko / ' ( 1:1:28) satIsara zrIvara ke samaya bhI kAzmIra satIsara nAma se khyAta thA / ( 1 : 1:85 ) zrIvara deza kA nAma kAzmIra na dekara satI deza detA hai - 'nizcaya hI kAlI dhArA ke byAja se bhagavatI kAlI, satI deza ke hita icchA se unakA bhakSaNa kara liyA / ( 4.218) phateha khAna kAzmIra para rAjya lene kI icchA se AkramaNa kiyaa| sultAna muhammada khA~ ko haTAkara svayaM sultAna bananA caahaa| mArgeza ibrAhIma bAlaka sultAna muhammada zAha kA abhibhAvaka tathA mantrI thA / phateha khAna ko sandeza bhejA thA / vaha aitihAsika dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa hai / tatkAlIna kAzmIrI musalamAna kAzmIra kI paramparA tathA usake itihAsa me vizvAsa karate the- 'bho ! bho / maNDala rakSaka, nRpa sampattiyoM ke bhoktA evaM sarvathA hita kartA gaNa, purANokta, isa para vicAra karo rAjA zivAM-zaja hai, kalyANocchuka vidvAnoM ko, duSTa hone para bhI cAhie, isa deza me tapasyA dvArA rAjya prApta hotA hai, na ki parAkramo se ne apane kramAgata ( rAjya ) ko kyoM nahI prApta kiyA ? cirakAla taka (4:432-434) kAzmIra bhUmi pArvatI hai, vahA~ kA usakI upekSA yA apamAna nahI karanI anyathA Adama khAna Adi logoM anaucittva phalita nahIM hotA / ' - bubhikSa: laukika 4536 = san 1460 I0 me bhayaMkara durbhikSa pdd'aa| 'isa varSa yaMtra mAsa meM akasmAta AkAza se cUla dRSTi huI durbhikSa kAla kA sandeza vAhaka thaa| chattIsa varSa sabake lie bhayakArI hotA hai kyoMki isI

Page #97
88 jainarAjataraMgiNI varSa meM yaduvaMza kA vinAza haA thaa|' jyotiSiyoM ne dhUla varSA kA phala dubhikSa batAyA thaa| mArga zIrSa mAsa me bhayaMkara himapAta huaa| samasta kAzmIra upatyakA jaise zoka pratIka zveta vastra dhAraNa kara lI thii| akAla bhayAvaha thaa| cora gharoM se svarNa ityAdi tyAgakara anna lete the| bhIkha mAMgane vAloM kA jhuNDa ghUmAtA thaa| zAka, mUla evaM phala kA AhAra kara, janatA jaise pratidina vrata karatI thii| thor3A zAka tathA cAvala pakA kara, kucha logoM ne jIvana dhAraNa kiyA / ' cAvala maha~gA thaa| ghI, namaka, tela sastA ho gayA thaa| kAzmIra dhanadhAnya pUrNa deza thA / yaha bAta kevala kahAnI mAtra zeSa raha gayI thii| pUrvakAla meM tIna sau dInAra se eka khArIdhAna milatA thA / durbhikSa samaya meM pandraha sau dInAra meM eka khArIdhAna prApta nahI hotA thaa| sultAna ne rAjya koza dvArA kisI prakAra dhAna ma~gAkara, prajA kA pAlana kiyaa| zrIvara uttama upamA detA hai-'rAjAoM ke upadravakAla me cora, aura andhakAra me abhisArikAyeM tathA durbhikSa me dhAnya vikretA loga santuSTa hote haiN| (1:2:31) jina bhraSTAcArI vaNikoM ne adhika mUlya para dhAna becA thaa| sAmAnya sthiti lauTate hI sultAna ne logoM kA dhana pahale mUlya para vApasa dilA diyaa| (1.2:32) durbhikSa kAla me loga akharoTa khAte the| rAjA ne unhe kAma dene ke lie vRkSoM se tela nikAlane kA Adeza diyaa| (1:233) isI prakAra RNI evaM RNa dAtA kI vyavasthA sultAna ne samApta kara diyaa| (1.3:34) dhanikoM ne garIboM kI garIbI kA lAbha uThAkara, thor3A dhana dekara, adhika RNa patra likhA liyA thaa| unhe avaidhAnika karAra de diyaa| isa dubhikSa kAla me kAzmIra maNDala me causaTha kalAye, zilpa, vidyA, saubhAgya saba kucha niSprayojana ho gayA thaa| (1:2:35) zrIvara kitanA sundara likhatA hai-'pada, vAkya, tarka, navIna kAvya, kathA, gIta, vAdya, rasa, nRtya, kalAye, tathA surati prapaMca meMdakSa vanitAye, bhUkhe ko sukha nahI detii|' (1:2:36) zrIvara ne prathama taraMga ke dvitIya sarga kA nAma durbhikSa varNana rakhA hai| prathama taraMga ke sAtave sarga meM zrIvara ne kAzmIra ke eka aura dubhikSa kA varNana kiyA hai / anAvRSTi ke kAraNa kAzmIra tathA bAharI dezoM meM ghora dabhikSa par3A / dUsare dezoM se kSudhA pIDita dalo kA kAzmIra meM Agamana hone lgaa| sultAna kI jijJAsA para ve Agantuka bole-'he, rAjan !! aneka dezoM meM vRSTi ke abhAva se cAroM ora se sabakA antakArI, kAla sadRza duSkAla upasthita huA hai / (1:7:21) bhUkha se pIr3ita kutte Adi zUnya gRha sthita, zava samUhoM ko niHzeSa kara, eka dUsare kA mAsa khAne lage hai| (1:723) he ! rAjana sparza evaM jaThana ke kA jina prAyazcita karate dekhA gayA ve dvijazreSTha bhI sarvabhakSI bana gaye / (1:7.24) bhakSya padArtha ko dekhane meM akSama hokara, vipra striyA~, saviSa pakA anna khAkara, apanI tathA anya ko prANo rahita kara dii| (1:7:25) grAma evaM pura mAnava zUnya ho gye| (1:7:26) pRthvI para kSudhArtha tapta kuMkSabharI (peTU) jana, patnI ke prati prema, putra ke prati sneha, pitA ke prati dakSiNya, bhAva bhUla gye| (1:7:27) 'khurAsAna kA sultAna akAla ke kAraNa zatru bhUmi meM calA gayA thaa| koTi sainya yukta usa avUsaida ko raNa madhya irAka ke sultAna ne mAra DAlA / (1:7:29) prANa rakSA hetu usa yuddha meM hue asakhya turuSkoM evaM rAjAo kA kSaya huA (1:7:30) eka rAjA dUsare se anna ke liye yuddha karane lge| (1:7:21) sultAna jainula AbadIna ne Agantuka una kSudhA pIr3itoM kI rakSA kiyaa| (1:7:33) jala plAvana : kAzmIra ke tIna ghora prAkRtika zatra the-tuSArapAta, jala plAvana evaM agni dAha / tInoM hI ke kAraNa kAzmIra kI samRddhi akasmAta avaruddha ho jAtI thii| tuSArapAta evaM jala plAvana prakRti kI krUra dRSTi evaM 10.00)

Page #98
bhUmikA agnidAha kAzmIra meM bane kASTa ke bhavanoM tathA AtatAyiyoM ke kAraNa hotA thaa| yadi eka sthAna para agni lagatI thI, to muhallA sApha ho jAtA thA / agni para niyantraNa pAnA kaThina hotA thaa| laukika : 4536 = san 1460 I0 meM dubhikSa huA thaa| do varSa bItate-bItate laukika 4538san 1462 I0 meM vRSTi ke sAtha AkAza se ghUla varSA huI / (1:3:3) bhayaMkara varSA hone lgii| pAdapa jaise azru bindu girAne lge| vitastA, ledarI, sindhu, bhiptikA ne apanI ugra bAr3ha se, taTa bhUmi DuvA diyA / jala pravAha kupathagAmI ho gyaa| vakSAdi jar3a se ukhar3ane lge| pazu, pakSI, prANI, gRha, dhAnyAdi sabakA haraNa jala plAvana karane lgaa| vizokA nadI kA jala vijayezvara meM praveza kara gyaa| ghara DUba gye| vizokA ne apanA nAma guNa bhUlakara cAroM ora zoka utpanna kara diyaa| vitastA para sultAna jainula AbadIna dvArA jaina kadala meM nirmita gRha paMkti, jalamagna evaM bhagna ho gii| zrInagara me jala A gayA / ulara leka (mahApadyasara) kA jala durgapura ke andara praveza kara gyaa| ulara leka-jaise hI, usake samIpa bAr3ha ke kAraNa dUsare sarovara hone lage the / sthAnIya makAna jala me DUba gye| vitastA kA pravAha ulaTa gyaa| kRSi jala me DUba gaI / rAjA nAva para caDhakara, bAr3ha kA dRzya dekhane tathA prajA ko AzvAsana dene ke lie bhramaNa karane lagA / jala se AbAdI kI rakSA karane ke lie, sultAna ne jayApIDapura ke samIpa, jaina tilaka nagara kI sthApanA kii| durAcAra: samAja kA jaba patana hotA hai, to durAcAra phailatA hai| samAja kA patana usI samaya hotA hai, jaba janatA kI burAI ke prati pratirodhAtmaka zakti samApta ho jAtI hai / jainula AbadIna asvastha rahane lgaa| durbala ho gyaa| usake putra ucchRGkhala ho gye| sultAna rAja kArya me udAsIna ho gyaa| jyeSTha putra Adama khA~ rAjakIya gaurava evaM maryAdAe~ samApta kara, vyasanI ho gyaa| zrIvara likhatA hai-'aniSTa sadRza vaha pApI jahA~-jahA~ para baiThA, vahA~ pIr3ita grAmINoM ke Akrandana se dizAe~ mukharita ho uThI / upagraha sadRza ati ugra usane prasAda evaM kaThoratApUrvaka, dAna dekara dRDha kI gaI pRthvI ko pada-pada para apahRta kara liyaa| lobha grasta usane kahI rIti se, kahIM bhIti se, kahIM nIti se, vilobhita karatA huA, balAtkAra pUrvaka, kitane dhanoM kA apaparaNa nahIM kiyA ? lobha vaza vaha sAmAnyajanoM ke samAna lavanyoM ke ghara mitratA kA bahAnA banAte hue jAkara una lavanyoM ko dhana se Thaga liyaa| yukti pUrvaka lAI gaI jAra kRta bhayabhIta striyoM ko pratAr3ita karate hue, usake sevaka samUha ne usake kahane para, grAmINoM ko daNDita kiyaa| usa samaya ati ugra vaha vinigraha sthAnoM para sAvadhAna mati hokara tArkika kI taraha rASTriyoM ke lie durjaya ho gyaa| jisake gRha meM sundara strI, bahana, beTI Adi thI, balAt praveza kara, usake nirlajja sevakoM ne bhoga kiyA / (1.366-73) sultAna apane putra tathA rAja sevakoM kA byavahAra sunakara, itanA duHkho huA ki vaha rAjaprAsAda se lajjA ke kAraNa bAhara nahIM nikala skaa|' Dala leka : sarva prathama zrIvara ne 'Dala' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| eka sthAna para kevala 'Dala' (1:5:32) aura dUsare sthAna para 'Dala sara' zabdoM kA ullekha milatA hai| (4:118) prathama sthAna para 'Dala' kA varNana karate samaya, use agAdha sarovara likhA hai| usake pUrva isakA nAma surezvarI sara thA / jyeSTha rudra samIpastha, sara se bhI ise abhihita kiyA gayA hai| eka mata hai ki 'Dala' tibbatI zabda hai| artha nistabdhatA athavA khAmozI hotA hai| 12

Page #99
jainarAjataragiNI zrIvara Dala ke tatkAlIna rUpa kA varNana karatA hai| zloka (1:5:32) me purAnA nAma 'surezvarI sara' likhatA hai| jisase isakA paricaya mila jAtA hai| nizcaya ho jAtA hai| surezvarI sarakA nAma hI Dala sarovara hai / -'rAjadhAnI taka vahA~ surezvarI kA sarovara hai| usame nirmalAkAza se candramA sadRza naukArUr3ha hokara, nitya vicaraNa karatA thaa| jisame aratri (DAr3A-campA) rUpa patra vAle, ur3ate hue, paTa se sundara, zAkuniko se anvita, rAjA ke pota pakSi zAvaka sadRza, zobhita ho rahe the| jahA~ para tripurezvara se AyI, tilaprasthA nadI, mAnoM lakA ko dekhane ke liye, utsuka hokara suTaMka kI ora jAtI hai / cha koza taka vistRta, zrI parvata bhI, tIrtha snAna ke phala kI prApti kI icchA se, apane saMsarga ke vyAja se, mAno rAta dina snAna karatA hai / jahA~ jala meM pratibimbita druma zaivAla kI taraha, parvata kacchapa kI taraha, eva nagariyA~ nAga loka kI taraha, lagatI thii| loga dekhate the ki calate taNa evaM bhUmi ke zAli puja mAno kamaloM kI sugandhi prApta karane ke liye Anata ho rahe hai| yugala laMkA (rUpa laMva-sona laMka) dekhane ke kAraNa apane do udaya bhrama se, sUrya mAnoM prativarSa do ayana karate hue jAte hai / jisake taTa para, tIrtha paMkti zobhita, mukti evaM vimukti prada surezvarI kSetra vArANasI se bhI adhika zobhita hotA hai| bihAroM evaM agrahAroM se sukRta, karmaTha maThoM se zrama nivAraka, AzramoM tathA rAjanivAsoM se svarga banA diyA thaa|' (1:5:33-41) sultAna ne siddhapurI nAmaka prasiddha rAjabhavana kA vahA~ nirmANa karAyA thaa| (1:5:43) zrAvara ne Dala me tairate khetoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki pandrahavIM zatAbdI ke pUrva bhI Dala meM tairate kheta the| maiMne Dala meM ina khetoM ko dekhA hai| zrIvara kA varNana Aja bhI satya hai / tairatA kheta, ghAsa, phUsa, lakar3I Adi ekatrita kara banAyA jAtA hai / ghAsa phUsa para maTTI rakha dI jAtI hai| usI miTTI para paudhe lagate hai| kheto ko jala me khIcakara kahI bhI le jAyA jA sakatA hai| gata zatAbdI me tairate kheto kI corI bhI hotI thii| zrIvara likhatA hai-'saba prakAra ke taNoM dvArA pravAha kA nirdhAraNa karane se utpanna, saMcaraNazIla bhUmi ko rAjA ne apanI buddhi se urvarA evaM phalavatI banAyA thaa| eka sthAna para yogiyoM ke pAtra pUjA hetu jaina vATikA nAmaka annasatra bhogoM ke kAraNa vismayAvaha thaa|' (1:5:45,46) __ Dala leka samIpastha bhUmi para usa kAla me zAlI kI khetI hotI thii| Aja bhI hotI hai| (1:5:50) Dala ke taTa gopAdri giri ke pazcimI chora durgA-galikA se SaDahadavana (haravAna) taka Dala ke dakSiNI tathA pUrvIya taTa para parvatamAlA calo gayI hai| Dala tathA parvata ke madhya saMkIrNa upajAU samathala bhUmi hai| vahA~ para mRga ghUmate the| unake mRgayA kI dhvani sunAyI par3atI thii| (1:5 / 51) Dala ke samIpa hI vitastA me mArI sagama hai / vahI mRtako kA dAha saMskAra usa samaya hotA thaa| (1:5:56) saMgama para hindU nAriyA~ satI hotI thii| (1:5:61) sultAna ne saMgama para eka vistRta vihAra kA nirmANa puravAsiyo kI suvidhA ke liye karAyA thaa| (1:5:62) zrInagara me Dala kA taTa sAMskRtika evaM sAmAjika jIvana kA kendra thaa| yahA~ para sultAna ne chAtrazAlAyeM banavAyI, jinase tarka eva vyAkaraNa kA zabda sunA jAtA thaa| (1:5:65) tIrthayAtrA : sultAna jainula AbadIna purANa sunatA thaa| eka samaya usane Adi purANa meM naubandhana tIrtha yAtrA kA varNana sunA / tIrtha yAtrA ke lie utsuka ho gyaa| sultAna laukika : 4539 = san 1463 I. pitRpakSa ke antima dina yAtrA dekhane kI icchAvaza vijayezvara gyaa| (1:5:88-89) vahA~ raMga maNDapa dekhakara, senA sahita bAndarapAla Adi rAjA prasanna ho gye| (1:5:91) amAvasyA ke dina vahA~ jhuNDa kI jhuNDa mahilAyeM aayii| (1:5:93)

Page #100
bhUmikA sultAna donoM putra hAjI khA~ tathA baharAma khA~ ke sAtha vijayezvara se prasthAna kara, tIna dinoM kI yAtrA pazcAt kramasara phuNcaa| (1:5:95-96) usane dhIvaro dvArA cAlita naukA para zrIvara tathA siMha bhaTTa ko lekara sarovara (1:5:99) taTapara, naukA bA~dhakara, Agama se siddha nau bandhana gira kA sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| (1:5:105) sultAna kumAra sara taka phuNcaa| (1.5:106) nau bandhana kI tIrtha yAtrA samApta kara, zrInagara lauTa aayaa| (1.5:108) jonarAja ne sultAna jainula AbadIna ke zAradI, bijayezvara, bArahamUlA tIrtha sthAnoM kI yAtrA kA vistRta vivaraNa likhA hai| mUlyAMkana : zrIvara zAhamIra vaMza ke sultAnoM kA svayaM mUlyAMkana karatA hai / vaha Aja bhI satya hai-'zesadIna (zAhamIra) nayajJa (nItija), alAbhadIna (alAuddIna) mantrI, zAhAbuddIna (zihAbuddIna) vivecaka thaa| (3:264) zrI sekandhara (sikandara vuta zikana) yavana dharma premI aura alIzAha dAtA huaa| (3:265) zrImAn jainula AbadIna bhUpati sarvazAstra premI tathA sarvabhASA ke kAvyoM meM vicakSaNa thaa| rAjA haidarazAha vINA evaM mantrI vAdya vizArada thaa| (3:266) rAjA hassanendra (hasana) saMgIta meM nipuNa thaa| isa prakAra eka-eka guNa se pUrNa prasiddha nRpa maNDalI ko logoM ne isa maNDala meM dekhaa|' (3:267) mahilAoM kA sthAna : kalhaNa ne mahilAoM ko puruSoM ke samakakSa sthAna diyA hai| ve rAjAo kI abhibhAvaka thii| siMhAsana ko suzobhita karatI thii| kalhaNa unheM Adara kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai| ve puruSoM ke sAtha sarvatra utsavoM meM bhAga letI thii| svajAtIya vivAha pracalita thaa| parantu vijAtIya vivAho ko mAnyatA dI jAtI thii| prArambhika musalima kAla meM jonarAja ke anusAra hindU evaM musalamAnoM me vivAha sambandha hotA thaa| hindU musalima kanyA nahIM grahaNa karate the| musalamAna hindU kanyAoM se vivAha karate the / jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt hinduo meM jAti bandhana kaThora hotA gayA / atajAtIya vivAha prathA samApta ho gyii| vivAha dUtoM athavA sambandhiyoM ke mAdhyama se hotA thaa| musalamAnoM meM vivAha ke samaya patra likhA jAtA thaa| hinduoM me vivAha saMskAra tathA patra bhI likhA jAtA thaa| hinduo ne apanI prathA kAyama rakhate hue, musalamAnI prathA bhI svIkAra kara lo thii| hindU aura musalamAna donoM kI varayAtrA hotI thii| (1:164) vivAha utsava hotA thaa| (3:270) vArAta AtI thii| dhUma-dhAma tathA bhoja-bhAta hotA thaa| hinduoM meM strI parityAga kiMvA talAka prathA nahI thii| musalamAnoM meM talAka prathA pracalita thii| talAka ke samaya parityAga cIrikA likhI jAtI thii| jainula AbadIna ke pazcAt mahilAyoM kA sthAna pIche haTatA gyaa| rAja kula kA vivAha saiyidoM tathA videzI musalamAnoM me hone lgaa| musalima striyA~ niyamoM evaM vidhiyoM kA kaThoratA pUrvaka pAlana karatI thii| ataeva mahilAoM kA ullekha nahIM milatA / sultAnoM kI kanyAoM ke nAma kA patA bhI nahI calatA / kevala saiyada vaMzIya vodhA, hayAta khAtUna tathA momarA khAtUna kA ullekha milatA hai| ve saiyida vaMzIya rAniyA~ thiiN| unakA varNana zrIvara ne prAsAdIya SaNayantroM tathA pratiSThAoM ke prasaMga meM kiyA hai| uttara musalima kAla me mahilAoM kI svatantratA lupta ho gaI thii| __kucha gAyikA tathA nRtya karane vAlI striyoM kA nAma avazya zrIvara detA hai| parantu ve pezevara haiN| unakA kulIna samAja meM koI sthAna nahIM thA / hinduoM meM satI prathA kA lopa ho gayA thaa|

Page #101
jainarAjataraMgiNI srota : jonarAja kRta rAjataraMgiNI bhASya me jina pustakoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai ve hI isa pustaka ke srota hai| saMskRta pustako kI apekSA phArasI pustake adhika srota kA kArya karatI hai| pANDulipiyo kI mAikrophilma risarca vibhAga jammU kAzmIra sarakAra se prApta huI hai| mUla saMskRta pANDulipiyA~ vArANaseya saMskRta tathA kAzI vizvavidyAlaya se prApta kiyA hai| zrIvara apane itihAsa kA svayaM pratyakSadarzI svayaM sAkSI thaa| AkhoM dekhA itihAsa likhA hai| isa rAjataraMgiNI me anya srotoM kA mahattva nagaNya hai| zrIvara ke pUrva likhe, itihAsa grantha nahIM milate / usakI samakAlIna racanAyeM bhI nahIM miltii| phArasI grantha jo bhI prApya hai, unakA AdhAra svayaM zrIvara hai| zrIvara ke anuvAda ke AdhAra para hI phArasI itihAsa lekhakoM ne apanI racanAyeM kI hai| pATha kI azuddhi tathA saMskRta kA jJAna na hone ke kAraNa nAmoM ke uccAraNoM meM antara paDa gayA hai / tathApi phArasI racanAyeM jina sthAnoM para zrIvara zAnta hai, kucha prakAza DAlatI hai / isa viSaya para draSTavya hai| jonakRta rAjataraMgiNI tathA zuka kRta rAjataraMgiNI 'srota' zIrSaka /

Page #102
taraMga: jainula AbadIna (san 1419-1470 I0 eka taraMga) :. jainula AbadIna prathama bAra san 1419 I0 me sultAna banA thaa| parantu mArgazIrSa laukika 4495 = san 1419 I0 meM alI zAha ne kaniSTha bhrAtA jainula AbadIna se rAjya vApasa le liyaa| jyeSTha saptarSi kiMvA lau0 4496 = 1420 I0 meM puna: jainula AbadIna ne rAjya prApta kiyaa| jonarAja ne jainula AbadIna ke rAjyakAla kA varNana san 1459 I. taka kiyA hai| tatpazcAt 1459 I0 se 1470 I0 kA varNana zrIvara ne likhA hai| gyAraha varSoM kA itihAsa zrIvara ne prathama taraMga ke sAta sargoM meM likhA hai| jonarAja ne 39 varSoM kA itihAsa 223 zlokoM tathA zrIvara ne 11 varSoM kA itihAsa 802 zlokoM meM likhA hai| zrIvara kA varNana savistAra hai / zrIvara prArambha meM hI sultAna kI tulanA raghunandana evaM dharmarAja se kara, usakI prazasti varNana karatA hai| sultAna ne anudvigna mana, kAvya, zAstra zravaNa, gIta, nyAya evaM vIratA ke camatkAra se, kAla yApana kiyA thaa| sultAna zAhamIra vaMza kA antima sultAna thA, jisane kAzmIra ke bAhara senA sahita abhiyAna kara vijaya prApta kI thii| guptacaroM dvArA prajA ke sukha-duHkha kA jJAna rakhatA thaa| sultAna ke AdamakhA~ hAjI khA~, baharAma khA~, evaM jasaratha putra the| jasaratha kA bAlyAvasthA me dehAnta ho gayA thaa| zeSa tInoM putra jIvanoparAnta taka jIvita the| Adama khA~ rAjya prApta nahIM kara skaa| jammU ke rAjapakSa se yavanoM dvArA yuddha meM mArA gyaa| hAjI khA~ sultAna bnaa| baharAma khA~ ko hAjI khA~ ke putra ne andhA banA diyaa| kArAgAra meM rakha diyaa| tIna varSoM ke pazcAt usakI mRtyu ho gyii| Adama khA~ tathA hAjI khA~ me jIvana paryanta dveSa evaM saMgharSa kI sthiti banI rhii| sultAna ne putroM meM saMgharSa bacAne ke liye, Adama khAM ko kAzmIra se bAhara jAne kA Adeza diyA thaa| isI sayaya deza meM bArUda kA prayoga Arambha huaa| topa kA kAzmIra meM laukika 4541 varSa = san 1465 I0 nirmANa kiyA gyaa| bhuTToM ko Adama khAM jIta kara aayaa| turanta dUsare bhrAtA hAjI khAM ko sultAna ne loharAdri jAne kI AjJA de dii| parantu lo0 4528 = san 1452 I0 me rAvatra, lavalAdi dvArA prerita khAna punaH kAzmIra Ane ko prayAsa kiyaa| hAjI khAM zopura mArga se rAjapurI tyAga kara kAzmIra aayaa| hAjI khAM ke vidroha tathA sasainya kAzmIra meM praveza kI bAta sunakara, sultAna sAmanA karane ke lie sasainya prasthAna kiyaa| mallazilA samIpa donoM pakSa kI senAyeM yuddhArtha sannaddha ho gyii| yuddha ke pUrva sultAna ne putra hAjI khAM ke pAsa dUta bhejaa| hAjI khA ke sainikoM ne dUta kA nAka-kAna kATakara, use virUpa kara diyaa| isa abhadra evaM krUra vyavahAra ko dekha kara, sultAna kruddha ho gyaa| yuddha ke lie niklaa| yuddha meM khAna hatotsAha ho gyaa| prANa rakSA hetu ArtanAda karane lgaa| raNa meM bIra dhAtrI putra Thakkura hasana, hussana, suvarNamiha evaM

Page #103
94 jaina rAjataraMgiNI gaMgA vIragati prApta kiye| sultAna ne putra hAjI khAM tathA usake sainya kA adbhuta parAkrama dekhakara apanA / punarjanma mAnA / yuddha pazcAt hAjI khAM parAGmukha huA / cibha deza calA gayA kA koI kisI bhI avasthA me vadha na kare / sultAna sasainya zrInagara lauTa gyaa| para Adama khA~ ko prAthamikatA dene kA vicAra kiyA / kramarAja Adama khA~ ko de sultAna ne AjJA dI / putra sultAna hAjI khA~ ke sthAna diyA / laukika saMvat 4536 = san 1460 I0 me durbhikSa paDA / mArgazIrSa me himapAta huA / tela, ghI, namaka Adi anna se saste ho gaye the / kanda para jIvana nirvAha hone lgaa| tIna sau dInAra kA eka khArI cAvala milatA thA / pazcAt 15 sau dInAra meM bhI eka khArI dhAna milanA kaThina ho gayA / sultAna ne koza ke mAdhyama se, kucha mAsa taka prajA kI rakSA kii| laukika 4938 = san 1462 I0 meM ghanaghora vRSTi huI / jala plAvana ne phasala naSTa kara diyaa| nadiyA~ umar3a pdd'iiN| vizoka kA jala vijayezvara meM tathA mahApadmasara kA durgapura me praveza kiyaa| sultAna ne kRSakoM tathA janatA kI rakSA kii| sultAna ne bADha se rakSA ke liye sthAna-sthAna para nagara, grAma tathA AbAdI nirmANa kI yojanA kAryAnvita kI / rAjA janma divasa kA utsava utsAha pUrvaka manAtA thaa| videza ke rAjAoM ko bhI sammAna evaM upahAra diyA jAtA thA / saMgIta sabhA meM sultAna kanaka vRSTi karatA thA / sultAna ne anna satra yogiyoM, phakIro evaM garIboM ke kSudhA zAnti ke liye khulavAyA / yogiyoM kA sultAna satkAra karatA thA / sultAna vitastA janmotsava, utsAha se manAtA thA / dIpa mAlikA hotI thI / saMgIta hotA thA / loga dAna puNya karate the / striyAM pUjA karatI thIM / Adama khA~ ne isI samaya, kAzmIra para, sasainya AkramaNa kiyA / sultAna ke maMtrI avizvAsI evaM duSTa ho gaye the / ve svArthI kisI na kisI putra ko ubhAr3ate the / saMgharSa kI preraNA dete the| maMtrI gaNa kuttoM se zikAra karate the / strI vyasana meM the / vAja dvArA zikAra kiyA jAtA thaa| Adama khA~ tathA usake sainikoM kA sainika stara gira gyaa| kisI kI sundara bahu-beTI rakSita nahI thI / zarAba kA daura calatA thA / sultAna putra ke kukRtyoM se dukhI ho gyaa| AzaMkita thA / sainika taiyArI karane lagA / Adama khA~ ke nagara meM praveza kiyA / pitA putra me yuddha Asanna thA / sultAna vivaza ho gyaa| hAjI khA~ ko sahAyatArtha bulAyA / pizunoM ke kAraNa Adama khA~ aura sultAna me punaH manamuTAva ho gyaa| bhayaMkara yuddha huA / isa samaya eka aisA varga paidA ho gayA thA, jo donoM pakSoM se Arthika lAbha uThAtA thA / unakI kisI ke prati niSThA nahIM thI / sultAna sasenya suyyapura pahu~ca gayA / donoM taToM para pitA evaM putra kI senAyeM sthita ho gayI / hAjI khA~ pUcha se calatA, kAzmIra maNDala pahu~ca gyaa| sultAna ke kAraNa kaniSTha putra baharAma khA~ evaM hAjI khA~ donoM bhAiyo meM mitratA ho gayI / Adama khA~ akelA ho gyaa| kAzmIra tyAga diyA / videza calA gyaa| vaha zAhibhaMga patha se sindhu pAra kara, sindhupati ke pAsa pahu~cA / sultAna laukika varSa 4533 = san 1457 I0 meM praveza kiyaa| hAjI khA~ ko sultAna ne yuvarAja banA diyA / hAjI khA~ evaM sultAna rAjakAja tathA utsavoM meM bhAga lete the / caitrotsava meM rAjA puSpa lIlA kI icchA se, nAva dvArA maDavarAja gyaa| rAjA avantipura evaM vijayezvara ke rAjabhavanoM meM nivAsa karatA thA / yAtrAoM meM raMgamaMca banatA thaa| nATaka hotA thaa| nara-nAriyoM ke sAtha gAna evaM nRtya meM samaya vyatIta hotA thA / AtizabAjI hotI thI /

Page #104
bhUmikA 95 sultAna khurAsAna ke mullA jAdaka se kUrmavINA, zrIvara se tumba vINA vAdana sunatA thaa| jApharANa Adi se duSkara turuSka rAgo se gajA manovinoda karatA thaa| usa samaya vINA evaM kaNTha kA svara eka jaisA pratIta hotA thaa| nottha soma ne 'jaina carita' likhA thaa| vaha rAjA kA nikaTavartI thaa| dezI kAzmIrI bhASA kA paNDita bodha bhaTTa ne 'jaina prakAza' nATaka kI racanA kI thii| 'zAhanAmA' meM pAragata bhaTTAvatAra ne 'jaina vilAsa' nAmaka grantha likhA thaa| rAjA bINA, tumba evaM rabAba vAdyoM kA vAdana sunakara, prasanna hotA thaa| vidvAn gAyaka evaM bhRtyoM para rAjA kanakavarSA karatA thaa| puSpa lIlA samApta kara, rAjA punaH zrInagara lauTa aayaa| rAjA ne lahara durga kI yAtrA kii| usane aneka annasatra khole / kRSi kI unnati ke liye sudhAra kiye| cAroM ora dhAna kI DheriyA~ lagI dikhAI detI thii| kulyA evaM naharo se siMcAI kI pracura vyavasthA kI gyii| chichalI bhUmi me sarovara khudavAkara, kamala tathA siMghADA lagAye gaye / tairate khetoM ko bhI upajAU banAyA gyaa| mArI nadI ko hastikarNa kSetra meM praviSTa karA kara, sindhu vitastA sagama taka kA kSetra dhAnyamaya kara diyaa| smazAna me binA zulka die loga zava dAha karane lge| jainula AbadIna ke samaya vidyAoM kI unnati huii| sabhI prakAra kI kalAyeM tathA vidyAe~ vikasita huI / bInane ke lie turI tathA vemA kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| pustakoM kA anuvAda kiyA gyaa| sarvasAdhAraNa kA jJAna bhaNDAra bharane lgaa| sikandara butazikana ke samaya jo loga videzoM meM cale gaye the, ve puna. deza meM bulAye gye| purANa, tarka, mImAsA evaM anya grantha bAhara se ma~gAkara unakA adhyayana Arambha kiyA gyaa| jo jisa bhASA ke pravINa thA, use usI bhASA meM paDhAyA jAtA thaa| dhAtu vAda, patha grantha, evaM kalpazAstroM kA anuvAda kiyA gyaa| musalamAna bhI unakA adhyayana karane lge| bRhatkathA sAra eva hATakezvara saMhitA kA bhI anuvAda huaa| sultAna ne Adi purANa, sunakara, nau bandhana tIrtha yAtrA laukika 4539 = san 1463 I0 me kii| isa yAtrA me usake donoM putra hAjI khA~ aura baharAma khA~ sAtha the| sultAna yAtrA kara, nAva se lauTA / nAva para zrIvara ne sultAna ko gIta govinda gA kara sunaayaa| sultAna kI kIrti kAzmIra ke bAhara phaila gayI thii| bhArata tathA sImAnta sthita aneka rAjA use upahAra bhejate the / paMjAba ke zAsaka ne tAjika ghor3A bhejaa| mAlavA tathA gaur3a ke zAsakoM ne vastra bhejaa| sultAna ne bhI sundara bhASA me kAvya likhakara dravya sahita badale meM unake pAsa bhejaa| rANA kumbha ne kuMjara nAmaka vastra bhejaa| gvAliyara ke rAjA Dugara siMha ne' 'saMgIta ziromaNi' 'saMgIta cUr3AmaNi' nAmaka grantha bhejaa| usake putra kIrti siMha ne pitA kA sambandha pUrvavat kAyama rkhaa| saurASTra ke zAsaka ne azva bhejaa| bahalola lodI ne sultAna se mitratA kara lii| khurAsAna kA sultAna abUsaida ne ghor3A aura khaccara bhejaa| gujarAta ke sultAna ne vastra bhejaa| gilAna, mizra, makkA ke sultAnoM ne bhI sultAna ko bheMTeM bhejii| bAhara se aneka saMgIta kalAkAra, madArI, sabhI pradarzana tathA dravya prApti kI AzA se kAzmIra pradeza Ane lge| ulkA pAta Adi apazakunoM ke kAraNa kisI azubha kArya kI sUcanA milane lgii| akAla ke kAraNa anna prApti ke lie eka deza, dUsare deza tathA eka sultAna dUsare sultAna para AkramaNa karane lge| khurAsAna ke sultAna abUsaida ne irAka ke sultAna para anna hetu AkramaNa kiyaa| yuddha huaa| abUsada bandI

Page #105
jainarAjataraMgiNI banA / mAra DAlA gayA / sultAna ke jIvana ke antima caraNa meM boghA khAtUna usakI patnI kA antakAla ho gayA / vaha saiyida vazIya thii| sindhupati sultAna kA bhaginIputra thaa| vaha ibrAhIma lodI dvArA parAsta kiyA gyaa| mArA gayA / rAjA ke vizvasta maMtrI evaM sAthI bhI mAre gye| vaha pathabhraSTa gaja tulya ho gyaa| hAjI khAM atyadhika mada pItA thaa| use atisAra ho gyaa| sultAna ne putra ko madyapAna se virata karane kI ceSTA kI, parantu viphala rhaa| mantriyoM ne Adama khA~ ko videza se punaH kAzmIra meM rAjya karane ke lie Amantrita kiyaa| rAjA usakA Agamana sunakara bhI, udAsIna rahA / hAjI khA~ kA putra hasana khA~ kA Agamana sunakara rAjapurI se parNotsa pahu~ca gayA / cAcA aura bhatIjA me pracaNDa yuddha huaa| sultAna ne baharAma khAM ko uttarAdhikAra denA caahaa| parantu usane asvIkAra kara diyaa| Adama khA~ yadyapi kAzmIra AyA parantu AtmarakSA meM samartha nahIM ho sakA / putro kA raktapAta evaM rAjya lipsA dekhakara, sultAna meM virAga sphurita ho gyaa| vaha zrIvara se rAtri meM mokSopama saMhitA sunAtA thA / 'zikAyata' nAmaka phArasI bhASA me grantha bhI likhaa| isa samaya rAjanaitika sthiti asthira thii| kisI kI kisI ke prati niSThA nahIM thii| dala badala kA jora thaa| pratidina dala badala hotA thaa| putroM tathA parivAra vAlo ke vyavahAra se rAjA khinna ho gyaa| rAjA ke tInoM putroM kA eka dUsare ke prati avizvAsa thaa| rAjA ne virakta hokara zAsana mantriyoM ko de diyA / chAyA meM bhI vizvAsa karane se hicakatA thaa| (1:71,3) ramajAna mAsa Ane para, sultAna ne mAMsa bhakSaNa tyAga diyaa| sultAna bImAra par3A / usake roga kA nidAna nahIM ho skaa| sultAna ne bhojana tyAga diyaa| ___ Adama khA~ pitA kI bImArI sunakara, rAjya prApta karane kI kAmanA se jaina nagara gyaa| usane eka dina rAjadhAnI meM vyatIta kiyA / kozeza hassana ne hAjI kA pakSa grahaNa kiyaa| mantriyoM dvArA tyakta, hata bhAgya, Adama khAM kutubuddIna para jAkara, hatazrI ho gyaa| hAjI khA~ rAjadhAnI prAgaNa me phuNcaa| ghor3oM para adhikAra kara liyaa| Adama khAM ke adhikAra kI bAta, sunate hI, viSulATA mArga se Adama khA~ bAhara calA gyaa| hAjI khA~ kA putra hasana khA~ parNotsa mArga se kAzmIra meM praveza kiyaa| sultAna apanA antima samaya nikaTa jAnakara, jaise nizcinta ho gayA thaa| sultAna ne jyeSTha mAsa dvAdazI lau0 4546 = san 1470 I0 ko prANa tyAga kiyaa| rAjakIya sammAna ke sAtha, kIratha para ArUDha kara, chatra cAmara sahita, 69 varSIya rAjA, ko jisakI dADhI abhI bhI kAlI thI, paitrika zavAjira (majAraye-salAtIna) le gye| use eka vastra meM lapeTA gyaa| pitA sikandara buta zikana ke samIpa daphana kiyA gyaa| kabra para eka dIrgha sphaTika zilA khar3I kara dI gyii| mRtyu para dAna puNya kiyA gyaa| usa dina nagara meM kisI ke ghara cUlhA nahIM jlaa| samasta kAzmIra maNDala meM kisI ke ghara se dhUvA nikalate kisI ne nahI dekhaa| sultAna ke A~kha mUMdate hI, bhavya sultAna kI sabhA svapnavat ho gyii| vidyA kA pArakhI, vidvAnoM, kalAkAroM kA sammAna, Adara, satkAra tathA sahAyaka kazmIra maNDala me nahI raha gyaa| (draSTavya = pariziSTa 'Na' jonarAja taraMgiNI: lekhaka) haidarazAha : (san 1470-1472 I0 dvitIya taraMga): hAjI khA~ abhiSeka nAma 'haidara zAha' nAma se kAzmIra kA sultAna huaa| usane rAjya jyeSTha pratipada laukika 4243 = san 1470 I0 meM prApta kiyaa| rAjadhAnI ke prAMgaNa meM svarNasiMhAsana para ArUr3ha huaa| usa samaya

Page #106
bhUmikA usake samIpa anuja tathA Atmaja the| siMhAsana pada kozeza hassana ne puSpa pUjA yukta haidara zAha kA 2, ja tilaka kiyaa| pitRvya baharAma khA~ ko usane nAgrAma kI jAgIra dI / putra ko kramarAjya tathA ikSikA diyaa| putra yuvarAja ghoSita kiyA gyaa| rAjapurI, sindhupati Adi nimantrita rAjAoM ko, rAjocita zrI se alaMkRta kara, vidA kiyA / saiyida nAsira kA putra miyA~ hassana bahurUpa Adi rASTroM kA svAmI banAyA gyaa| yuvarAja hasana zAha kA vivAha miyA~ hassana kI putrI se kiyA gayA / isa prakAra pitA, putra tathA pitAmaha tInoM kI rAniyA~ saiyyida vaMzIya hii| bhA~gila ke mArgeza jamazeda se lekara, jahAgIra mArgapati ko diyA gyaa| haidarazAha ke rAjyakAla meM pUrNa nApita prabhAvazAlI ho gyaa| duSTa mantriyoM ko preraNA para, rAjA aviveka pUrNa kArya karane lgaa| rAjA vINAvAdaka thaa| vINA vAdana kI zikSA bhI detA thaa| ___ Adama khA~ rAjya prApti kI lAlasA se, madra deza se, parNotsa phuNcaa| rAjA ko hassana kozeza jisane rAja tilaka kiyA thA, usa para sandeha ho gyaa| usane usake vadha karane kA saMketa kiyaa| prAtaH kAla hassana kozeza Adi rAjabhavana phuNce| chala se rAjadhAnI maNDapa me unakI hatyA karA dI gayI / hassana ke pakSapAtI kArAgAra meM DAla diye gaye / purAnI mantrisabhA samApta kara dI gyii| Adama khA~ ne jaba hassana kozeza Adi kI hatyA kA samAcAra sunA, to jaise AyA thA lauTa gayA / kaniSTha bhrAtA, baharAma khA~ Adi pramukha vyakti hatyA kANDa dekhakara, zaMkita ho gaye / sultAna ne bhAI baharAma khA~ ko surakSA kA vizvAsa diyaa| madra rAjA maNika deva aura musalamAnoM meM yuddha huaa| Adama khA~ kA mAmA mANikya deva thaa| Adama khA~ mAmA ke pakSa se lar3atA mArA gyaa| mukha para vANa lagane se mRtyu ho gyii| haidara zAha ne bar3e bhrAtA Adama khA~ kA zava maMgAkara, zrInagara me usakI mAtA ke samIpa daphana kiyaa| pitA jainula AbadIna ke samAna hassana zAha bhI puSpa lIlA karane maDava rAjya gyaa| usI samaya vahA~ bhUkampa huaa| AkAza me pucchala tArA sarva prathama baharAma khA~ ne dekhaa| dina meM bhI tArA dikhAyI par3atA thaa| jainula AbadIna ke samaya brAhmaNoM kA damana banda ho gayA thaa| pUrNa nApita atyAcAra se hindU pIr3ita kiye gaye / brAhmaNa loga 'maiM bhaTTa nahIM haiM' 'maiM bhaTTa nahI hU~' cillAne lge| pratimA bhaMga kI rAjA ne AjJA dii| jainula AbadIna ne vidvAnoM ko bhUmi Adi jAgIra me dI thI, ve saba bhI chIna lI gyii| rAjA ke sevaka khuleAma lUTapATa karate the / rAjA zayyA para par3A karavaTeM badalatA rahatA thaa| usane rAja kArya meM ruci lenA tyAga diyaa| lakSmIpura kI rAjadhAnI isI samaya jalakara bhasma ho gayI / balADhayapura samIpastha makAna bhI jala gaye / prasanna hokara rAjaprAsAda para car3hakara rAjA gharoM ko jalate hue dekhA / pAna lIlA karane lgaa| pizuno kI pizunatA para rAjA ne senA sahita putra ko bAhara bheja diyaa| hasana khA~ ne rAjapurI ke rAjA ko parAjita kiyA / usakI bhaginI se vivAha kiyaa| dinAra koTa kI senAoM ne hathiyAra rakha diyaa| madra, gakkhar3a tathA civa deza ke rAjAgaNa usake Azrama meM Agaye / hasana khA~ kuTI pATIzvara pahuMcA / bhoga pAlo kA nagara jalA diyA / bAlezvara giri ke pAda mUla me hasana khA~ kI senA pahuMca gyii| hasana khA~ kAzmIra se 6 mAsa bAhara rahakara, vijaya karatA rhaa| baharAma khAM ne dekhaa| rAjA vyasanI ho gayA hai / mantriyoM evaM sAmantoM ko AkrAnta kara, niraMkuza kAzmIra maNDala meM bhramaNa karane lgaa|

Page #107
jainarAjataraMgiNI sultAna nirantara pAna ke kAraNa durbala evaM atisAra roga grasta ho gyaa| hasana khA~ ne Ate hI, uchu'khala mantriyoM kA niyantraNa kiyaa| hazana khA~ para sultAna isaliye nArAja ho gayA ki usane phiroja gavakhar3a ko bandI banAkara, nahI laayaa| sultAna ne bijayI putra hasana khA~ ke nikaTa Ane para bhI usake prati adhika Adara prakaTa nahIM kiyaa| rAjA sevakoM sahita pAna lIlA hetu rAjAprAsAda para caDha gyaa| lIlA pUrvaka daur3ane lgaa| gira paDA / nAka se rakta nikalane lgaa| behoza-sA ho gyaa| usakI kAkha me hAtha DAlakara, zayana maNDapa meM sevaka le gaye / koI yogI rAjA kI auSadhi kara rahA thA / ugra auSadhiyoM ke prayoga se rAjA kI hAlata aura bigar3a gayI / vaha jalana se jalane lgaa| baharAma khAM rAjya prApti prayAsa meM laga gyaa| rAjalakSmI cAcA aura bhatIjA ke bIca meM jhalane lgii| rAjA divaMgata ho gyaa| Ayukta ahamada ne sacivoM se mantraNA kara, prastAna rkhaa| vaharAma khA~ rAjya grahaNa kreN| hasana khA~ yuvarAja banA diyA jaay| abhAge baharAma khAM ne prastAva ThukarA diyaa| rAjya prApti ke lie, jina logoM ne baharAma khAM ko protsAhita kiyA thA, ve sahAyaka na hye| baharAma khA~ kI sthiti bigar3a gyii| Ayukta ahamada ne sacivoM ke sAtha mantraNA kiyaa| rAjaputra hasana ko rAja dene kA nizcaya kiyA / baharAma khA~ nagara chor3akara bhAga gyaa| kazmIra se bAhara calA gyaa| .haidara zAha lo0 5448 = san 1472 I0 me eka varSa dasa mAsa rAjya kara vaizAkha mAsa zrI paMcamI ko divaMgara ho gayA / sambandhI, matrI Adi zivikA rUr3ha sultAna kA zava pit| ke zavAjira me le gye| eka vastra sahita daphanA diyA gyaa| use miTTI dI gii| kanapara eka madhyotama zilA sthApita kI gii| haidara zAha ne phArasI evaM hindustAnI bhASA meM gota kAvya ko racanA kiyA thaa| hasana zAha (san 1472-1484 I0 tritIya-taraMga) : hasana zAha rAjadhAnI sikandarapura se haTAkara pitAha ke rAjadhAnI jaina nagara me gyaa| rAjA kA Adarza pitA nahIM, pitAmaha jainula AbadIna kaa| Ayukta ahamada ne siMhAsanAsIna hasana zAha kA svarNa kusumo se pUjA kara, rAja tilaka kiyaa| homa kiyA gyaa| vAdya vAdana huaa| nagara dhvajAoM se sajAyA gayA / dhvajAyeM zveta baDI-bar3I thii| sevaka rezamI vastroM kA uvahAra prApta kiye / pUrvakAla me unhe isa avasara para rUI ke vastra diye jAte the| pitA tathA pitAmaha ko rAjya prApti hetu rakta pAta tathA sagharSa karanA par3A thaa| hasana zAha ne binA raktapAta kramAgata rAjya prApta kiyaa| hasana zAha ne SaDa darzanoM kA adhmana kiyA thaa| Ayukta ahamada ke niyantraNa me rAja sattA thii| putra nauroja usakA sahAyaka thaa| dvArapAla kA kArya karatA thaa| mallika ahamada ko nAgrAma diyA gyaa| videza pravAsa kAla me sAtha rahane vAlA tAja bhaTTa rAjA kA attaraMga evaM dUtAdhikAra pada prApta kiyaa| jona rAjAnaka Adi bhI pUrva sevA ke anusAra grAmAdi prApta kiye| abhiSeka utsava kI khuzI meM kaidI mukta kara, bhuTTa deza nirvAsita kiye gaye / hasana zAha kA Adarza pitAmaha jainula AbadIna thaa| rAjya prApti ke pazcAt hI pitAmaha kA AcAra-vicAra rAjya meM pravartita kiyaa| isI samaya vaharAma khA~ rAjya prApti kI lAlasA se dezAntara kA udyama tyAga kara, yuddha ke lie aayaa| use rAjapuruSoM se sahAyatA kI AzA thii| kramarAjya vijayecchA se pahu~cA / mantriyo sahita rAjA avantipura meM sthita thaa| baharAma khAM ke prati gamana kI vArtA sutakara, zIghra zrInagara lauTa aayaa| pitRvya ke Agamana se rAjA vihvala ho gyaa| surapura pahu~cA / phirya DAmara evaM tAja bhaTTa ko vaharAma khA~ ke vijayArtha rAjA ne bhejaa|

Page #108
bhUmikA baharAma khA~ Dulapura pahu~ca gayA / rAjapuruSoM ne use AzvAsana diyaa| rAjapuruSa usakI sahAyatArtha nahIM Aye / baharAma khA~ nirAza ho gyaa| putra sahita bandI banA liyA gyaa| mukha para bANa lagane ke kAraNa pIr3ita tathA raktamaya ho gayA thaa| vijayotsava manAyA gyaa| baharAma khA~ putra sahita apane hI nirmita jainagira lIlA prAsAda mai bandI banA kara rakhA gayA / usakI AMkha phor3a dI gyii| tIna varSa kArAvAsa me rahakara, vahI mara gyaa| usakA caubIsa varSIya putra kArAgAra se bAhara nikalate hI mAra DAlA gyaa| rAjA prasanna mana nagara lauttaa| pratihAra abhimanyu devasara kA svAmI bana gyaa| lUTa se dhana saMgraha karane lgaa| pratihAra abhimanyu kA utkarSa ahamada Ayukta pakSa sahana nahIM kara skaa| use samApta karane kA nizcaya, Ayakta ne kiyaa| tatkAla use bandI banAne kA avasara nahIM mila rahA thaa| eka bAra rAjA svayaM vijayezvara gayA / use rAjadhAnI lAyA / vaha Ate hI bandI banA liyA gayA / rAjya ne usakA sarvasva haraNa kara liyaa| patra bhI kArAgAra meM DAla diyA gyaa| usakI A~khe phor3a dI gyii| usane bhI baharAma khA~ ke samAna do varSa kArAgAra me naraka yAtanAye bhogii| mara gyaa| pUrNa nApita, mallika jAdA Adi cirakAla bandhana me rahakara, mara gye| pUrvakALa me saiyida nAsira Adi ko paigambara vaMzIya jAnakara, jainula AbadIna ne unakA Adara kiyA thaa| apanI putrI kA vivAha kara use rASTrAdhipa banA diyA thaa| saiyida jamAla Adi upadraviyoM ko deza se nikAla diyA thaa| saiyida nAsira bhI deza bAhara, sthiti anukUla na dekhakara, calA gyaa| saiyida vivAha se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa bahurUpa Adi kSetroM kA, sukha bhogate the| rAjAoM ke samAna AcaraNa karate the| hasana zAha ne unake uddhata svabhAva ke kAraNa unhe deza se nikAla diyaa| kucha dillI meM Azraya liye| kucha idhara-udhara bAhara AbAda ho gye| mArgeza jahA~gIra ne apanI beTI kA vivAha saiyida kuTumba meM kara diyA thaa| usakA anAdara huaa| talAka dilAkara, tAja bhaTTa se usakA vivAha kara diyaa| jainula AbadIna saiyidoM ko bAhara karane meM asaphala rahA parantu hasana zAha ne unake niSkAsana meM saphalatA prApta kii| deza meM samRddhi phailii| rAjya sukhamaya thaa| janatA vivAhotsava, sundara bhavana racanA, nATaka, yAtrA Adi maMgala kAryoM meM samaya vyatIta karatI thii| lUTa-pATa, arAjakatA deza se lupta ho gayI thii| ____toramAna kAlIna pacIsa mUlya vAlA dInAra hasana zAha ke samaya calatA thaa| usakA mUlya kama ho gayA thaa| sultAna ne nAgayukta dvidInArI pravartita kiyaa| rAjA kI mAtA kA nAma gola khAtUna thaa| usakI mRtyu akasmAt ho gayI / vaha hindU AcaraNa karatI thii| sultAna ne kAlA vastra dhAraNa kiyaa| zoka sAta dinoM taka manAyA gyaa| hasana zAha ko yAta khAtUna se muhammada nAmaka putra huaa| pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt kAzmIra kA sultAna huaa| putra kA abhibhAvaka tAja bhaTTa banA / hasana zAha saMgItajJa evaM kuzala gAyaka thaa| sagItavid usake darabAra meM cAroM ora se Ate the| mantrI jahA~gIra mArgeza bhI saMgItajJa thaa| kAzmIra me bhAr3oM ke pradarzana kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| aneka bhASAoM ke jJAtA bhA~r3a the| bhaDaitI meM hAsya rasa kI pramukhatA hotI thii| mullA hasana ne daza tantriyoM vAlI moda vINa banAyI thii| zrIvara bhI tumba vINa para gAyana evaM vAdana karatA thaa| hasana zAha saMskRtabhASI thaa| padya racanA karatA thaa| usakA gIta sunakara, loga cakita ho jAte the| aneka rAgoM ke vizeSajJoM se usakA darabAra bharA rahatA thaa| nartakiyA~ zAstrIya nRtya karatI thiiN| ratnamAlA, rUpamAlA, dIpamAlA

Page #109
100 jainarAjataraMgiNI nartakiyA~ lAsya nRtya me nipuNa thii| rAjA kI saMgIta priyatA evaM saMgItajJoM kA Adara sunakara, videzo se aneka bhASAvid gAyaka rAjasabhA kI zobhA bar3hAte the| dezI-bhASA me 'lIlA' nAmaka prabandha gAna bhI hotA thaa| hasana zAha ke samaya gohatyA videzI musalamAnoM tathA vaNikoM dvArA zrInagara meM kI gayI thii| jainula AbadIna ke samaya gohatyA banda thii| gohatyA ke pApa se, jahA~ gohatyA kI gayI thI, jahA~ gomAMsa bhakSaNa kiyA gayA thA, vaha vihAra, vaha nagara saba bhasma ho gyaa| utpAta hone lge| govadhikoM ke bAjAra meM laukika 4555 = sana 1479 I0 me anAyAsa Aga laga gyii| agni gulikA vATikA taka phaila gayI / baDI masajida meM bhI Aga laga gyii| use sikandara butazikana ne nirmANa karAyA thaa| masajida kI divAla mAtra zeSa raha gayI thii| sava kucha jalakara rAkha ho gyaa| Ida ke dina vahA~ musalamAna namAja par3hate the| baharAma khA~ ke paMca AvAsa Adi gRha kI bhayaMkara agni, khANDava vana dAha kI smaraNa dilAtI thii| uDate, jalate, bhojapatra vitastA meM tairatI nAvoM para Akara gire| nAvo meM Aga laga gyii| sahasroM gRha usa dina bhasma ho gye| bhayaMkara vAyu clii| ullolasara (ulara leka) me saikar3oM kirAta arthAt mA~jhI DUba gye| hasana zAha durbala rAjA thaa| mantrI hAvI the| mantriyoM ke pArasparika matsara tathA dveSa ke kAraNa avyavasthA phaila gyii| rAjyAdeza prApta tAjabhaTTa ne videzome abhiyAna kiyA / kAzmIra kA punaH gaurava prApta karane kA prayAsa, vijayo dvArA kiyA gayA / tAjabhaTTa sasainya rAjapurI phNcaa| ajayadeva Adi madra tAtAra khA~ kA sAtha tyAga diye| usase mila gye| syAlakoTa Adi dagdhakartA, dillIpati bahalola lodI ke liye bhI vaha bhayaprada ho gyaa| sAmanto ko karadIkRta karatA, kAzmIra lauTa aayaa| malika ahamada usakI vijaya tathA utkarSa se IrSyAlu ho gyaa| tAjabhaTTa ke nAza kI cintA karane lgaa| hasana zAha ne kaniSTha putra hassana kA abhibhAvaka nauruja ko banA diyaa| tAjabhaTTa se badalA lene ke liye malika ne niSkAsita saiyido ko punaH kAzmIra Agamana kA AmantraNa bhejaa| guptacaroM ne sai yidoM ke Agamana dvArA sarvanAza kI cetAvanI dii| parantu IrSyA se andha evaM vadhira mallika ne neka salAha kI upekSA kara dii| saiyido kA praveza kAzmIra meM huaa| jainula AbadIna, haidara zAha tathA hasana zAha ne deza kI surakSA evaM zAnti kI dRSTi se unhe nikAlane kA prayAsa kiyA thaa| saiyida hasana praveza pAte hI, siddhAdezAdhikArI bana gyaa| khoyAzrama pradeza jAgIra meM prApta kiyaa| saiyidoM ke praveza ke kAraNa, kAzmIrI trasta ho gye| ve saiyidoM kA bhUtakAlIna prajApIr3aka itihAsa nahI bhUle the| saiyido se kAzmIra maNDala AkrAnta ho gyaa| unhoMne tAjabhaTTa kI patnIke haraNa icchA kii| use kArAgAra meM DAla diyaa| malika ahamada ne apane mArga meM par3ane vAle sabhI sambhAvita kAzmIrI sAmantoM kA nAza kara diyaa| rAjA bhI malika se virakta thaa| pAna lIlA ke samaya malika putra nauroja ne rAjA kA apamAna kiyA / rAjA mallika se cir3ha gyaa| usane mallika tathA putra kI lIlA samApta karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| mallika sultAna ke putra kA abhibhAvaka thaa| rAjA ne mallika ko haTAkara, putra kA abhibhAvaka jona rAjAnaka ko banA diyaa| rAjA ke AhvAnana para sasainya sAhasI mArgapati jahA~gIra zIghra hI zrInagara meM A gyaa| mallika usake Agamana kA samAcAra sunate hI kruddha ho gyaa| apazakuna hone para bhI dUsare dina, baha sasainya rAja

Page #110
bhUmikA 101 mArgapati jahAMgIra tathA mallika donoM kI senAyeM Amane-sAmane dekhakara rAjadhAnI prAsAda prAMgaNa meM pahuMcA saMbhrama se caMcala ho utthii| mallika ne saiyido se milakara nagara madhya maurcAbandI kara lI / 2 rAjAnaka jonarAja sahita vijayI jahA~gIra ne tAjabhaTTa ko mukta kara diyaa| rAjadhAnI prAMgaNa rauda DAlA / tAjabhaTTa ke sainikoM ne rAjadhAnI kA pazcimI dvAra jalA diyA / usa agni ne hasana rAjAnaka ke AvAza paryanta bhavano ko jalA diyaa| rAjaprAsAda ke prAgaNa me jalatI agni dekhakara, rAjasevakoM sahita rAjA bhayabhIta ho gayA / mallika ke sevakoM ne usakA sAtha tyAga diyaa| vaha putroM sahita kiMkartavyavimUDha ho gayA / stabdha khar3A rahA / mallika ne putro ke prANa bhaya ke kAraNa, yuddha kA niSedha kiyA / rAjA ne pUrva sevA kA smaraNa kara, Ayukta kI rakSA kI / yuddha me asamartha Ayukta natyaka Adi bhuTTa deza cale gaye / uttara dvAra se vijayI, jayoddhata jahA~gIra Adi garajate hue, nRpAMgaNa me praveza kiye| rAjA ne putra sahita mallika ko bandI banA liyA | unheM kArAgAra me DAla diyA gayA / malika kI sampatti haraNa kara lI gayI / rAjA ne juggabhaTTa ko kArAgAra meM usake pAsa svarNa rAzi kA patA pUchane ke liye bhejA / usane apanI pUrva sevAoM kA smaraNa dilaayaa| rAjA ko vijJapti bhejA / saiyoM kA prAbalya ho gyaa| ve janatA kA Arthika zoSaNA karane lage / jahA~gIra mArgeza evaM nosa rAjA zrI sampanna ho gaye / miyA~ hasana ne mallika kI padavI prApta kara nAgrAma Adi para adhikAra kara liyA miyA~ mahammada ko ardhavana rASTra diyA gayA dillI se saiyada nAsira ko bulAne ke liye dUta bhejA gayA / zUrapura adhvana se pAMcAla deva, pahu~cate-pahu~cate nAsira jvarAkrAnta ho gyaa| pautrI (rAnI) jamAta (rAjA) evaM saba mantrIgaNa usase mile / vaha do dina jvaragrasta rahakara, mara gyaa| isI samaya mallika bhI kArAgAra meM mara gayA / putrIke bhAgya rUpa saubhAgya se samprApta, vibhava se Urjita, saiyida gaNa kAzmIriyoM kI pada pada para upekSA karane lge| rAjA bhI saMvidoM kA mukhApekSI ho gyaa| adhikArI gaNa utkoca arthAt dhUsa grahaNa karanA dharma, prajA-pIr3ana kauzala, striyo meM vyasana sukha, mAnane lage / rAhu ke samAna saiyida hasana kAzmIra maNDala para AkrAnta ho gayA / nAsira ko bhejaa| una me eka jahA~gIra ne rAjA ko saiyiyoM thiyoM ne choTe evaM bar3e maur3a deza ko jItane ke liye jahA~gIra evaM ne vijaya prApta kI aura dUsarA bandI bana gyaa| yukti se apanI rakSA kii| se satarka rahane kI salAha dii| saiyada kanyA, rAnI ke pAsa se mukta hone ke liye khaa| / kintu rAtri me rAjA ne apanI rAnI saiyida kanyA se saba bAteM batA dii| rAnI sarpiNI ke samAna kruddha ho gyii| jahA~gIra ke aniSTha kI cintA karane lgii| jahA~gIra samAcAra pAte hI karkoTa draMga mArga se bAhara nikala gyaa| bhogilA se kuTumba sAmagrI lekara vaha durgamArga se gamana kiyaa| saiyida se samanvita rAjA Ayukta ahamada evaM jahA~gIra kI anupasthiti meM apane ko pathabhraSTa sadRza anubhava karane lgaa| saiyadoM tathA bhAryA ke AdhInabuddhi rAjA thA / usakA vyavahAra vizRMkhalita thaa| dina para dina rAjA kI antaraMga striyA~ hotI gayIM / mantrI aura sevakoM se dUra hotA gyaa| kAzmIra kI sthiti bigar3atI miyA~ hassana sarpa gayI / jahA~gIra mArgeza ne punaH rAjA ko sAvadhAna kiyA / mArgeza ke patra kI bAta jAnakara, sadRza kruddha ho gayA / aniSTa kI AzaMkA se madra dezIya parazurAma Adi kAzmIra deza se jAne ke liye AjJA mAMgane lage / kintu tatkAla unheM pAtheya tathA muktAkSara nahIM diyA gyaa| madroM meM zaMkA ghara kara gyii| saiyido se virakta

Page #111
bhUmikA 103 ne usa sukhada sthiti kA lopa kara diyaa| rAjA hasanakAlIna gAyaka vRnda anAyAsa zoka se mUka ho gaye / saiyidoM dvArA pakSiyoM kA nAza hone lgaa| saiyida paraspara mantraNA karate the| unakI nIti ke kAraNa madra tathA kAzmIra zaMkita ho gye| bhadroM kA netA parazurAma thaa| usane vidroha kA nizcaya kiyaa| eka samaya hasana se usakI putrI merA ne kahA-'he svAmI, rAnI kA koI kArya karanA hai| zIghra Aiye / ' ravivAra ke dina nRpAlaya nahIM jAnA caahiye| usane svapna me dekhA thaa| tathApi svapna kI upekSA kara, vaha nRpAlaya gyaa| vahI para maiyada hasana bhI AgayA / jona rAjAnaka Adi ne madroM ko ubhAr3a diyA / saiyida vadhane para ve tatpara ho gye| ___ amRta vATI meM saiyido ko ekatrita jAnakara, parazurAma madro ke sAtha pahuMcA / saiyida ke bhRtya-'mantraNA ho rahI hai' kahakara, bAhara hI dvArapAla tAjaka dvArA roka diye gye| tAjaka ne saiyidoM se kahA / 'Apake bhRtya bhojana sAmagrI lUTa rahe hai / ' saiyidoM ne zAstradhArI bhRtyo ko rokane ke liye bhejaa| isI samaya jona rAjAnaka vATikA me dUsare mArgase praveza kara gyaa| tAja dauvArika azvArUr3ha hokara, dUsarI tarapha ghUmane lgaa| madro ko dekhakara, saiyida zakita hae / madroM ko dekhakara siMha bhaTTa IrSyA pUrvaka kahA-'yahA~ kisa liye Aye ho ?' unhoMne uttara diyA-'prati mukta patra nahIM milA hai|' uttara milA-'pratimukta patra Aja mila jaayegaa|' pAtheya kI bAta uThAkara, ekAnta dekhakara, parazurAma ne siMha bhaTTa kA vadha kara diyaa| saiyida bhayabhIta ho gaye / catuSmaNDapikA me siMha bhaTTa ke girate hI, saiyida uTha khaDe hue| parazurAma ne vahI unakA vadha kara diyaa| tundila saiyida hasana dvAra para hI saikar3o prahAroM dvArA mAra gyaa| miyA~ hassana divAla lA~ghakara, bhAganA cAhatA thaa| usakA donoM paira kATakara mAra DAlA gyaa| tIsa kI saMkhyA me saiyida tathA unake sAthI vahI mAre gaye / gohatyA jisa prakAra ghara meM karane se saiyidoM ko pApa kA bhaya nahI huA, usI prakAra saiyido kA vadha karane me parazurAma evaM usake madra sAthiyoM kI nahI huaa| __mRgayA ke pazcAt jisa prakAra kuraMga Adi kA saiyida aMgaccheda kara dete the| usI prakAra bhadroM ne saiyidoM kA aMgaccheda kara diyaa| unake zarIra para par3A bahumUlya vastra luNThakoM ne le liyaa| ve anAtha sadRza naMge bhUmipara par3e rahe / saiyidoM ke anucara evaM sAthI bhAga gaye / miyAM muhammada rAjagRha meM Akara yuddha cher3a diyaa| rAjadvAra jalA diyA gyaa| rAjaprAsAda luTA jAne lagA / vidrohI parazurAma Adi ne Aga lagI dekhaa| vATikA se nikalakara, rAjadhAnI prAgaNa meM A gaye / madra loga rAjakIya azvoM ko le liye| bAhara nikala gye| madra surakSA kI dRSTi se anya kAzmIrI vidrohiyoM ke sAtha vitastA pAra cale gye| dUsarI tarapha miyA~ muhammada ne dvArapAla tAja evaM pAja kA vadha kara diyaa| ve dono bhAI the| baharAma ke putra kI hatyA kara dI gii| usake zava ko prAptakara, usakI mAtA ne tIna dina taka, zava ko rakhakara, daphana kara diyaa| vaha jIvana paryanta putra ke kabra ke pAsa rahakara, jIvana vyatIta kii| pAjabhaTTa kA bhI vadha kara diyA gyaa| vidrohiyo ko nadI pAra gayA sunakara, alI khAna Adi vidrohiyoM kA pIchA kiye / jallAla ThAkura ne rakSA kI dRSTi se naukA setu kATa diyaa| kAzmIrI loga madro se sulaha kara liye / saiyidoM ne vizaMprastha me zivira lgaayaa| saiyidoM ne pracura dhana dekara, kArIgara evaM grAmINoM ko zastra dhAraNa karA diyaa| kAzmIrI tathA madra jo pAra gaye the, jAla drAgar3a me zivira lgaaye| nagara meM bhadroM ke sAhasa evaM parAkrama kA vRttAnta sunakara, saba rASTroM se zastradhArI Ane lge| kAzmIriyoM ke pAsa koza nahI thaa|

Page #112
104 jainarAjataraMgiNI ataeva kAzmIrI nAva se dhAna bAhara se lAkara sainikoM ke pravAsa vetana adA kiye / pratidina pA~ca-sAta loga marate the| donoM daloM me saMgharSa hotA thaa| saiyida eva kAzmIriyo ke saMgharSa se cauthA taraMga bharA hai| parikhA Adi taiyAra kara navIna raNa kauzala ke sAtha saMgharSa hotA rhaa| isa yuddha meM krUratA kA jo tANDava huA, use dekha evaM sunakara mAnavatA lajjita ho jAtI hai| kAzmIriyoM ne pakSa majabUta karane ke lie, jahA~gIra mArgeza ko bulaayaa| lekhoM se prerita hokara, mArga pati ne parNotsa mArga se kAzmIra meM praveza kiyaa| usakA Agamana sunakara, saiyida koMpa utthe| saiyidoM ne sandhi kI icchA prakaTa kii| mArgeza ne phArasI, lipi me patra bhejaa| Aropa lagAyA-'baharAma khAM ke ke putra kI hatyA kI gaI / nurullA Adi kA vadha kiyA gyaa| zizu rAjA kA koza lUTa gayA / mantraNA ke pUrva saiyida zastra tyAga de| bAla rAjA kA koza yathAsthAna rakha diyA jaay| kAzmIrI rAjakAja pUrvavat kreN|' saiyidoM ne zarta nahIM mAnI / sandhi vArtA TUTa gii| donoM daloM meM punaH saMgharSa hone lagA / saMgharSa kA lAbha uThAkara taskara, DaoNmba Adi nagara me lUTapATa karane lge| kabhI saiyida pakSa jItatA to kabhI kAzmIrI / saMgharSa madhya hI AkAza me eka dIpta ulkA utpanna huii| vaha jvAlA puMja uttara se dakSiNa jA rahA thaa| saiyidoM ne paMjAba se tAtAra khA kI sahAyatA prApta kii| tAtAra khAM ne turuSko kI senA bheja dii| kintu vaha senA saMgharSa me naSTa ho gii| do sahasra videzI sainika kAzmIriyoM dvArA mAre gaye / vitastA ke donoM taToM para kAzmIrI tathA saiyida senAyeM thii| donoM meM nirantara saMgharSa hotA rhaa| donoM daloM meM kisI kI bhI vijaya me janatA ko sandeha thaa| kAzmIriyoM ne tIna mArgoM se saiyido para AkramaNa kiyaa| saMghaTita sainya bheda karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| kAzmIriyoM ne apane tathA anya kAzmIrI sainiko me bheda jAnane ke lie, apane sainikoM ke ziroM para patra zAkhA rakha liye| madro ne vyUha vadhya yuddha kiyaa| ghanaghora yuddha ke pazcAta saiyida palAyita ho gye| saiyidoM evaM kAzmIriyoM kA yaha saMgharSa lau0 4560 = san 1484 I0 zrAvaNa mAsa, pratipada ko huA thaa| kAzmIriyoM kI vijaya huii| yuddha meM do sahasra sainika mAre gaye / bAla rAjA saiyidoM ke zikaMje se nikalakara, kAzmIriyoM ke prabhAva meM A gyaa| vijaya pazcAt bAbA saiyida hamadAna khAnakAha kA jIrNoddhAra haa| alI khAM Adi saiyidoM kI sampati haraNa kara, unheM kAzmIra se nirvAsita kara diyA gyaa| parazurAma kAzmIrI mantriyoM se satkRta hokara, madra deza lauTa gyaa| jina logoM ne kAzmIriyoM kA pakSa liyA thA, ve saiyidoM ke cale jAne para, yogyatAnusAra sarakArI pada grahaNa kiye / jallAla ThAkura nAgrAma ke miyA~ hassana kI sAmagrI tathA usake putra lahara Adi kI jAgIra prApta kiye / jahAMgIra ne bhAMgila rASTra taka khUyA~ Adi prameyoM ko le liyaa| saipha DAmara makSikAzrama Adi rASTroM kA svAmI huaa| usake sahodara bhAI anya grAmAdi liye| jona rAjAnaka parihAsapura kA svAmI banA / deza meM ThAkura, DAmara tathA rAjAnaka tIna dala kAzmIriyoM ke the| ve saba racanAtmaka kAryoM meM laga gye| saiyidoM ke kAzmIrI raMgamaMca se lupta hone para, kAzmIrI paraspara lar3ane lge| rAjakarmacArI pizuna hote hai / unhoMne mantriyo meM paraspara mana muTAva utpanna kara diyaa| mArgapati kI vRddhi evaM adhikAra bahuto

Page #113
bhUmikA 105 ko pasanda nahI aayaa| mArgapati ne jaba isa prakAra kI bAteM sunIM, to vaha rAjakArya se virakta ho gyaa| krodhita hokara, taTastha rahane lagA / jona rAjAnaka mantriyoM me krUra ho gyaa| vaha svArtha siddhi ke lie janatA ko pIr3ita karane lgaa| isI samaya yAtrA ke lie videza gaye, eda rAjanaka evaM ThakkUra ahamada, mArgeza ke darzana byAja se zrInagara meM praveza kiye| mArgeza bhayabhIta ho gyaa| usane sepha DAmara sahita videzI sainikoM ko bulAkara sazakita rAtri vyatIta kiyaa| dUsare dina ahamada ThAkura ne jona rAjAnaka kA vadha kara diyaa| sepha DAmara bhayabhIta hokara, zastra samarpita kara diyA / jallAla ThAkUra rAjaprAsAda ke prAMgaNa meM thaa| dvArapAloM ne antaHpura me usakA badha kara diyA / masUda DAmara Adi ne naukA pula kATa diyA / jAla DAgara meM pUrvakAlIna saMgharSake samAna senA zivira laga gye| Adama khAM kA putra phataha khA~ thaa| vaha rAjya prApti kI lAlasA se kAzmIra meM laukika 4561 varSa = san 1485 I0 zrAvaNa mAsa meM praveza kiyaa| usakA janma madra maNDala me zivarAtri ke dina huA thaa| Adama khA~ kI mRtyu mANikyadeva ke pakSa se lar3ate, turuSkoM dvArA huI thii| mAtAmahI ke ghara usakA lAlanapAlana huA thaa| kAlAntara meM tAtAra khA~ dvArA rakSita, kucha dina jAlandhara me thaa| saiyido ke bhaya se vahirgata, jahA~gIra mArgeza ne pitAmaha jainula AbadIna kA rAjya prApta karane ke liye, usake pAsa chalapUrNa patra bhejaa| tAtAra khA~ kI mRtyu para, usake putra hassana khAM ne phataha khAna kA kucha samaya taka pAlana-poSaNa kiyA thaa| phataha khA~ ko zRMgArasiMha rAjapurI lAyA / rAjapurI pati mAgeMza kA dveSI thaa| jona rAjAnaka ke mRtyu pazcAt, eda rAjAnaka, Thakkura daulata, Adi DAmaroM ne khAna kA pakSa grahaNa kiyaa| mArga rakSAdhikArI masUda khA~ vaivAhika sambandha se baddha hone para bhI, phataha khAna kA pakSa grahaNa kiyaa| deza se jitane loga nirvAsita the, saba phataha khAna se mila gaye / phatahazAha ne jahA~gIra ke pAsa dUta bhejaa| usame patra kA smaraNa dilAyA gyaa| mArgeza ne prati uttara bhejA-kAzmIra bhUmi pArvatI hai| usakA rAjA zivAMzaja hai| usa para tapasyA dvArA rAjya prApta hotA hai, parAkrama se nhii| muhammada zAha ko dUsaroM ne rAjya para baiThAyA hai / maiM kevala usakI rakSA kara rahA huuN|' jahA~gIra ne avilamba masUda se rakSAdhikAra lekara, baharAma nAyakAdi ko de diyaa| durvyavasthA kA lAbha uThAkara, khasa, DombAdi deza aura maDava rAjya meM upadrava karane lge| phataha khAna se rAjA kI senA yuddha ke liye sannaddha thii| pUrva kAlIna saiyida viplava kI apekSA khAna viplava bar3A thaa| adhika loga coroM dvArA lUTa lie jAte the| balavAna dvArA nirbala satAye jAte the| deza meM arAjakatA vyApta ho gayI thii| loga godhana Adi lekara, dakSiNa dizA cale gaye / ubhaya pakSa ko senA kherI evaM ardhavana rASTra meM praveza kii| senA ko prasupta jAnakara, rAja senA zivira para, jeraka Adi ne AkramaNa kiyaa| phataha khA~ vijaya se prasanna ho gyaa| bhAga siMha jisake kAraNa phatahakhAna turuSka deza se AyA thA, usa svapakSI ko kisI ne mAra diyaa| phataha khAM Age bar3hakara, malla zilA nAmaka sthAna para, zivira lgaayaa| usake sainikoMne karAla deza meM rAja sainikoM ko parAsta kara, vahAMke nivAsiyoM ko laTa liyaa| mArgapati ne bAla bhUpati ko sAtha liyaa| vijaya ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| nAgarika sampattiyA~ lUTa-pATa bhaya se nagara se haTAkara grAmoM me rakha diye| nagara lUTa liyA gyaa| 14

Page #114
106 jainarAjataraMgiNI mArgapati videzI sainya ke garva se, gusikoDAra meM zivira sthApita kiyaa| senA kA tIna bhAga kiyaa| kalyANapura phataha khAna gayA hai, sunakara usa dizA meM prasthAna kiyaa| drAmagAmA ke samIpa, khAna maruga meM phataha khAna ke samIpa, sthita ho gyaa| donoM pakSoM meM yuddha Arambha huaa| phataha khAna ke sainika vijaya prApta kiye / kintu bhUla se mArgapati ke sammukha A gaye / mArgapati ke bIro ne hassana mIra Adi ko pahacAna liyaa| bhaTTa, nauruja sahita aneka vIra mArgapati ke sainikoM dvArA mAre gye| mArgeza ne apUrva dhairya evaM sthiratA kA paricaya diyaa| usake pakSa ke jo loga taTastha hokara, dUra cale gaye the, mithyA ghoSaNA'phataha khAna bandI banA liyA gayA hai' sunakara punaH usase mila gaye / gakka Adi khAna ke zivira ko lUTa liye| zrRMgArasiMha Adi vIra bhAgakara, bheDAvana mArga se apane apane sthAnoM para cale gye| rAjapurI senA kI abhayadAna dvArA gakka Adi ne rakSA kii| bhAgatI senA ko khasoM tathA DomboM ne lUTA / zIta evaM bhUkha se aneka sainika mara gye| phataha khA~ vivekI puruSa thaa| raNanIti jAnatA thaa| parantu usake sainika utane acche nahI the| kalyANapura ke nikaTa donoM senAoM meM punaH yuddha huaa| jahA~gIra bAla rAjA ko lekara, jamAla maruga gyaa| tAja bhaTTa ne maMgala nADa grAma jalA diyaa| kAzmIriyoM ne digvijaya ke samaya kAzmIra ke bAhara, jisa prakAra dAha evaM luNThana kArya kiyA thA, vaisA hI kAzmIra meM bhI huaa| phatahazAha ko saphalatA na milii| trasta evaM trANa rahita ho gyaa| do mAsa pazcAt phataha khAna punaH rAjya prApti kI icchA se sasainya kAzmIra me praveza kiyA / zUrapura pahu~ca gayA / jahA~gIra turanta bAla rAjA ko lekara senA sahita zrInagara se niklaa| gusikA sthAna para usane zivira lgaayaa| rAtri meM gakka rAjaputra zivira se bhAga gyaa| zU rapura meM jeraka Adi vIroM ne kArAgAra khola diyA / bandI mukta ho gaye / sephaDAmara Adi vijayezvara pahu~ce / sephaDAmara phataha khA~ ke samIpa pahu~ca kara, usake mantriyoM meM zreSTha ho gyaa| mArgeza jahA~gIra ne sandhi icchA se, phataha khA~ ke pAsa sekha bahAva Adi pramukhoM ko bhejaa| eda rAjAnaka, riga DAmara, vidvAna kezava sandhi ke lie rAjapurI pati ko rAjA ke samakSa le gaye / isI bIca mArgapati ne gadAya rAvutra dvArA zRMgAra siha ko AzvAsana evaM dhana dekara phor3a liyaa| phataha khAna ke aMtaraMgoM dvArA bheda buddhi ke kAraNa rAjapurI pati haTa gyaa| senA saMgharSazIla ho gii| gakka, zrRMgAra siMha Adi trasta hokara, rAjapurI cale gye| phataha khAM asaphala hokara, jaise AyA thA, lauTa gyaa| mArgeza pIr3A se vyAkula tathA birakta do mAsa apane nivAsa meM par3A rhaa| mArgeza ko buddhi punaH bhramita ho gii| usane niSkAsita saiyidoM ko sahAyatArtha bulAyA, jinheM nikAla cukA thA phataha khA~ ne jamma vATa meM rahate hue, khaso kA damana kiyaa| usane jisa prakAra satAisa viSayoM ko kAzmIra meM trasta kiyA thA, isI prakAra sindhUrI logoM ko parezAna kiyA / madra maNDala ke turuSkoM ko vihvala kara diyaa| usane brahma maNDala jItakara rAjapurI pati ko de diyaa| caitramAsa me nAyaka ke nivAsa sthAna para phataha khA~ phuNcaa| phataha khA~ zatru saMhAra hetu kRta saMkalpa thaa| parvata zikhara para sthita ho gyaa| isI samaya mArgapati ne bandI jerAka kA vadha kara diyaa| jyeSTha mAsa meM aniSTa kI AzaMkA se mArgeza duHkhI ho gyaa| vAla nRpa malla zilA para nivAsa karane lgaa| isa samaya nagara meM mahaMgAI bar3ha gayI / pacIsa dInAra kA Der3ha pala namaka milatA thaa|

Page #115
bhUmikA 107 phataha khA~ lo0 4462 varSa = san 1486 I0 me punaH kAzmIra vijaya kI AzA kiyaa| phataha khA~ bhairava galasthAna me pahuMca gayA mArgeza bAla rAjA sahita mArgAMvarodha ke liye zura pura pahueNcA dhAvaNa mAsa meM phataha khA~ ne parvata pAra kiyA / kAcagala mArga se baDhA / gusikoDara sthAna me tAja bhaTTa Adi kA saina pu~ja, vAyu ke samAna phatahakhAna ke sainya sAgara ko kSubdha kara diyA / mArgapati zIghra senA evaM bAla nRpa sahita yuddha karane ke liye aayaa| kucha saiyida sainika mAre gye| gusikoTTAra ne sainika hatAhatoM kI sadhyA saivida tathA phataha af ke prathama yuddha se adhika thI lUTa pATa hone lgii| sephaDAmara tathA jahAgIra margeza kA sAmanA ho gyaa| jahA~gIra ghAyala ho gayA / mArgapati kA sAthiyo ne sAtha tyAga diyA / parantu eka azva ne mArgapati kI rakSA kii| videzI sainiko ne isI samaya vidroha kiyaa| khAna jaise AyA thA, vaise hI vApasa calA gyaa| isakA lAbha uThAyA gayA / aphavAha phailA dI gayI, 'phataha khA~ bandI banA liyA gyaa| saiphaDAmara yuddha vimukha ho gyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt vAstavikatA mAlUma huI sepha DAmara zUra pura mArga se phataha ke khA~ pAsa pahu~cA / tRtIya vAra bhI kAzmIra vijaya meM phataha khA~ viphala rhaa| vaha pIche haTatA pUcha pahu~ca gayA / mammiyoM evaM sAmato kI niSThA sandehAspada thii| mantri maNDala svecchAcArI thaa| janatA niyantraNahIna thii| phatahakhAna kA pakSa lene ke liye sabhI utsuka the puravAsI anurAga hIna the| rAjagRha koza rahita thA / mArgeza zastrAghAta kI pIr3A se byAkula thA / sainiko ke sAtha phataha khA~ cauthI bAra rAjya kAmanA se caTikAsAra parvata se lauTA / mArgeza ne gA~voM meM Aga lagI detA / bhA~gila tyAga kara senA sahita yuddhArtha aayaa| bAla nRpa ke sAtha sAthadevata para senA sthita kiyA / rAtri kAla meM saipha DAmAra ne AkramaNa kiyA / mArgapati kI sanA bhaMga kara diyaa| phataha khA~ ke sAtha kama senA thI / parantu kAzmIra senA ke manobala tor3ane me saphala ho gayA / saipha DAmara se aniSTa kI AzaMkA dekhakara, mArgapati nagara meM AgayA nagara rakSA kI dRSTi se vitastA pula tor3a diyA gyaa| pIruja pratihArAdi maMDava rAjya se Aye / rAjA kA pakSa tyAga diye| khAna pakSa kA Azrama grahaNa kiye / nosarAjAnaka sahita miyA mohamda ne rAjasenA se vidroha kara diyaa| vahana ke putra rAjA kI kiMcita mAtra cintA na kI / rAjasenA naSTa ho gayI / mArgeza jahA~gIra bhayabhIta hokara jallAla ThAkura ke yahA~ gayA / eka bhUmiguhA me pahu~ca kara jaise smRti hona ho gyaa| khasI ne janapado ko lUTa liyaa| bhayAkula nara-nArI naMgI bhAga gayI / pUrvAvakAra kA smaraNa kara, valI logoM kI abalAoM kA mAra DAlA / daridra lUTa pATa se dhanI tathA dhanI dvAridra ho gye| rAjA ke vala sahita naSTa ho jAne para ve rAjavallabha jana, ve sundara sriyA~ evaM ve sevaka kathA zeSa ho gaye / ( 4:636) vaha rAjA do varSa sAta mAsa nRpAsana para AsIna thA / lo0phirya pAla ne muhamda zAha ko vizaMprastha padacyuta rAjA kI sampUrNa vRtti nizcita 4562 = san 1486 I0 Azvina mAsa dvitIyA ko rAjyAcyuta huA meM pakar3akara zatrupakSa ko samarpita kara diyaa| rAjadhAnI ke prAMgaNa meM, kara, rakSA bhAra, DAmaro ko diyA gayA / upadrava ke samaya khazo ne dAha ke atirikta khUba lUTapATa kI karor3o ke dhanI vaNika, tRNa se tana DhakakarA lajjA kI rakSA kiye| 'yadi jIta ho gayI, to tIna dina taka lUTa kI chUTa dI jAyagI' - isa AzvAsana dene ke kAraNa, mantrIgaNa lUTapATa ke samaya nirapekSa baiThe rahe / janatA kI rakSA nahI kiyA /

Page #116
108 jainarAjataraMgiNI isa rAjA viparya ke sambandha me zrIvara rAja taraMgiNI kA antima tIna zloka likhatA hai-'vaha rAjya viparyaya sArvajanika kozarUpa sarpa ko dUra karane ke liye nAgADA, dveSI prAcIna sevaka rUpa kamala bana ke liye hemanta kA udaya, bhUpati ke pRthvI rUpa bhadra golaka (chattA) para sthita saraghA (madhumakkhiI ) samUha ke liye dhUmodgama tathA nava sabhA rUpa udyAna ke liye vasanta Rtu thaa| apane AcAra viparyaya yA anyAya se dhanopArjana ke kAraNa, sajjanoM ke sAtha droha karane athavA acche logo ke varNa zakaratA ke kAraNa, zizu rAjA ke sAmarthya athavA mantriyoM ke dveSa ke kAraNa, sussala bhUpati ke rAjyakAla ke samAna, rAjya meM prajA kA yaha upadrava huaa| jisane saiyido saMgharSa me raNa rasikatA ke kAraNa vandhana meM sthita, logoM ko muvata kara diyA / jisa siddhAdeza adhikArI ne zatruoM ko jItakara, prasiddha prApta kI. jisane zatru samudAya kA nAza karake, rAjA phataha ke rAjya ko vistRta kara diyA, DAmarendra zreSTha sacivapati, vaha advitIya saipha mallika vijayI ho|' (4.654-656)

Page #117
zrIvara varNita sultAna-prathama khaNDa rAjakrama zloka sultAna rAjyakAla 1 taraMga jainula AbadIna san 1420-1470 I0 1-251 2 taraMga haidara zAha san 1470-1472 I0 252-311 pATha : pustaka kA AdhAra kalakattA saMskaraNa rAjataragiNI hai| zrI durgAprasAda saMskaraNa tathA vArANaseya saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, hindU vizvavidyAlaya evaM anya sthAnoM se prApta pANDulipiyoM se bhI prastuta saMskaraNa meM sahAyatA lI gayI hai / zlokAnukramaNikA, nAmAnukramaNikA, zuddhipatra tathA AdhAra granthoM kI tAlikA dvitIya khaNDa meM dI jaaygii|

Page #118
vaMzAvalI ( zAhamIra ) pArtha vardha vAhana kuruzAha tAharAla ( 1 ) zAhamIra ( zamazuddIna 1 ) (2) jamazeda (jyaMsara) (3) alAuddIna (alvezvara) = kampanezvara lakSma kI saMkhyA guharA koTarAja putra kanyA = tailAka zUra (4) zihAhuddIna = lakSmI putrI avatAra (5) kutubuddIna (kuddena, hindala, kanyA = pati kutsA zira zATaka, zIra azamaka hinda, hindUkhA) = patnI subhaTA kampanezvara / hasana khAM alI khA~ (6) sikandara butazikana = haibata khAna patnI (1) zobhA (2) merA kanyA = muhammada phiroja mahamUda (zobhA putra) (zobhA putra) (7) alIzAha (merakhAna) (8) jainula AbadIna muhammada khA~ (merA putra) (merA putra) (merA putra) = bodhA khAtUna Adama khAna jasaratha (9) haidara zAha baharAma khAna (hAjI khAna) (12) phataha zAha (12) phataha zAha (10) hasana zAha (10) hasana zAha sikandara khAna habIba khAna (14) nAjuka zAha (11) muhammada zAha husena yusupha hAjI haidara salIma khAna (13) ibrAhima (15) zamazuddIna (dvitIya) (16) isamAila zAha (17) habIba zAha

Page #119
jainarAjataraMgiNI prathama khaMDa

Page #120

Page #121
atha zrIvarapaNDitakRtA jainarAjataraMgiNI prathamataraMgaH prathamaH sargaH zivAyAstu namastasmai trailokyai mahIbhuje / azeSaklezanirmu ktanityaizvarya dazAjuSe // 1 // 1. aMzeSa kleza, nirmukta, nitya aizvarya se yukta, trailokya mahIbhuja, usa ziva ko namaskAra ho premNArthaM vapuSo vilokya militaM devyA sa svAmino maulau yasya nizApatirnagasutAveNInizAmizritaH / Aste svAmyanuvartanArthamiva tat kRtvA vapuH khaNDitaM deyAdadvayabhAvanAM sa bhagavAn devo'rdhanArIzvaraH // 2 // upodghAtaH 2. prema se svAmI ke zarIra kA ardhAMga, devI se milA dekhakara, nagasutA kI veNI rUpa nizA se mizrita, nizApati svAmI kA anuvartana karane ke liye hI mAno zarIra khaNDita kara, jisake zikhara sthita haiM, vaha bhagavAn deva ardhanArIzvara', advaita' bhAvanA deM / pAda-TippaNI : pAThabheda : bambaI meM 'atha zrIvarakRtA tRtIyA tathA prathama taraMga ke nIce 'prathamaH sargaH' likhA milatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 2. ( 1 ) ardhanArIzvara : ardhanArIzvara kI vibhinna mUrtiyAM bhAratavarSa tathA dakSiNa-pUrva eziyA meM milatI hai| eka prabhAvotpAdaka mUrti elorA ke kailAza mandira meM hai / aba taka milI sabase prAcIna mUrti mathurA saMgrahAlaya meM kuSANakAlIna prathama zatAbdI kI hai / yaha puruSa - prakRti ke dvaita rUpa ke sthAna para advaita kA rUpa hai| jahA~ nara-nArI, zakti evaM ziva kA rUpa milakara eka ho jAtA hai| purANoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra zakti kI upAsanA karane ke kAraNa ziva kA ardhanArIzvara rUpa ho gayA hai ( brahmA0 : 2 : 27 : 98; 4 : 5. 30 44 : 48 ) / matsyapurANa me ardhanArIzvara ke rUpa tathA unake vastroM Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai (matsya0 : 60 : 35; 192 : 28; 260 : 1 - 10 ) / kathA hai ki brahmA ne prajA utpatti ke liye tapasyA kI / zaMkara prasanna

Page #122
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:3-5 vandyAste rAjakavayaH pdnyaasmnohraaH| khyAtA ye sarasaiH zabdaiH kSIranIravivekinaH / / 3 // 3. padanyAsa ke kAraNa manohArI, kSIra-nIra vivekI, ve rAjakavi' vandanIya haiM, jo sarasa zabdoM ke kAraNa prakhyAta huye haiN| anityatAndhakAre'smin svAmizanye mahItale / kAvyadIpaM vinA kaH syAd bhUtavastuprakAzakaH // 4 // 4. anityatA rUpa andhakAra se yukta, svAmizanya, isa mahItala para, kAvya-dIpaka ke atirikta, kauna atIta' vastu ko prakAzita kara sakatA hai ? yeSAM karomi vapurasthiramatra rAjJAM teSAmayaM jagati kIrtimayaM zarIram / Akalpavarti kurute kimitIva roSAd dhAtAharad dhruvamataH kavijonarAjam // 5 // / 5. maiM jina rAjAoM ke nazvara (asthira) zarIra kI racanA karatA hU~, yaha unhIM ke kIrtimaya' zarIra ko jagata meM kalpa paryanta sthAyI karatA hai| isIliye mAno krodha se vidhAtA ne kavi jonarAja ko hara liyaa| huye / unake zarIra se ardhanArI-naTezvara utpanna hue| thaa| usake samaya tathA usake pUrva anya rAjakavi huye (ziva : zata0 : 3) / skanda purANa me kathA hai ki hoMge / unakA nAma nahIM detaa| kalhaNa niHsandeha rAjamahiSAsura-vadha pazcAt zaMkara prasanna hokara, pArvatI ke kavi nahI thaa| prAcInakAla me rAjA tathA sulatAna pAsa aruNAcala para aaye| pArvatI zaMkara ke vAmAMga loga apanI sabhA tathA darabAra me zreSTha kaviyoM ko rakhate ' meM lIna ho gayIM / vahI rUpa ardhanArIzvara hai| (skanda0 the| unheM rAjakavi kI upAdhi dI jAtI thii| Aja 1:2:3-21) / bhI yaha prathA pracalita hai| rAjakavi ke sthAna para pAda-TippaNI rASTrakavi zabda pracalita ho gayA hai| briTena meM 3. (1) rAjakavi : yahA~ rAjakavi zabda se unhe 'poeTa lArieTa' kahate hai| rAjahaMsa artha pratibhAsita hotA hai| padanyAsa arthAt na pAda-TippaNI: kadama rakhane ke kAraNa manohArI evaM nIra-kSIra-vivekI 4. (1) atIta : kalhaNa ke (1 : 4) zloka rAjahaMsa jisa prakAra prazasya hai usI prakAra yukta kavi ke bhAva kI chAyA ukta zloka me milatI haibhI padanyAsa, zabda vinyAsa, zabda rakhanA, kadama rakhanA, ko'nyaH kAla matikrAntaM netu pratyakSa tAM kSamaH / paga bddh'aanaa| kavi catara hai zabdoM ko rakhane aura kavi prajApatI styaktvA ramya nirmaannshaalinH|| haMsa catura hai pagoM ke rakhane meN| haMsa kI cAla kSIra- pAda-TippaNI: nIra- vavekI ucita evaM anucita kA vivekI hotA hai| 5. (1) kIti : 'kIrtimayaM zarIra' yahI bhAva jonarAja rAjakavi thaa| usakI prazaMsA zrIvara ne kalhaNa ke zloka (rA0 : 1 : 3) meM hai| kalhaNa ne (jaina0 : 5, 6, 7) kiyA hai / zrIvara svayaM rAjakavi 'yazaHkAyaH' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| kIti kA

Page #123
1:1:6-9] zrIvarakRtA zrIjonarAjavibudhaH kurvannarAjataraGgiNIm / zAyakAgnimite varSe zivasAyujyamAsadat // 6 // 6. rAjataraMgiNI' kI racanA karate hue, vidvAna jonarAja ne 35 3 varSa zivasAyujya prApta kiyaa| ziSyo'sya jonarAjasya so'haM zrIvarapaNDitaH / rAjAvalIgranthazeSApUraNaM kartumudyataH 7. isI jonarAja kA ziSya maiM zrIvara' paNDita rAjAvalI' grantha ke zeSa ko pUrNa karane ke liye udyata huuN| kva kAvyaM madgurostasya kva ca mandamatermama / varNamAtreNa makkolaM dhanasArAyate katham / / 8 // 8. kahA~ mere usa guru kA kAvya aura kahA~ mandamati merA varNamAtra kI samAnatA se akola (khar3iyA) kyA karpUra ho sakatA hai ? rAjavRttAnurodhena na kAvyaguNavAJchayA / santaH zRNvantu madvAcaH svadhiyA yojayantu ca // 9 // 9. sajjana loga rAja-vRtAnta ke anurodha se, na ki kAvya-guNoM kI icchA se, merI vANI suneM aura apanI buddhi se yojita kreN| paryAyavAcI hai / kalhaNa tathA zrIvara donoM kA bhAva pAda-TippaNI : eka hI hai| zrIvara ke pazcAt paMcama rAjataraMgiNI ke 7 (1) zrIvara : zrIvara svayaM svIkAra karatA racanAkAra zuka ne 'kIrti' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| / hai| jonarAja kA ziSya thA / zrIvara ke isa ullekha se usane kalhaNa tathA jonarAja donoM ke bhAvoM ko jonarAja ke jIvana para prakAza par3atA hai / jonarAja zloka 1:1.4 meM prakaTa kiyA hai| purAtana-paramparA ke vidvAnoM ke samAna ziSyoM ko zikSA pAda-TippaNI : bhI detA thaa| jonarAja apane samaya kA nizcaya hI pAThabheda : bmbii| prakANDa vidvAn thA, anyathA zrIvara jaisA rAjakavi 6. (1) rAjataraMgiNI : jonarAja ke graMtha kA svayaM svIkAra na karatA ki vaha jonarAja kA nAma zrIvara 'rAjataraMgiNI' detA hai| jonarAja kA ziSya thaa| itihAsa isI zIrSaka se zrIvara ke samaya prasiddha thaa| (2) rAjAvalI : jonarAjakRta rAjataraMgiNI zrIvara jonarAja kA ziSya thaa| usakI bAta sAdhi- kA nAma zrIvara ne yahA~ rAjAvalI diyA hai / zuka ne kAra mAnI jaaygii| jonarAja tathA zrIvara donoM ke granthoM kA nAma (2) paiMtIsaveM varSa : saptarSi 4535 = san 'rAjAvalI' diyA hai / vaha spaSTa likhatA hai--'zrI 1457 I0 = vikramI 1516 zaka 1381 / zrIvara jonarAja evaM vidvAna zrIvara ne vAsaTha varSa yAvat jonarAja kI mRtyu kA nizcita varSa detA hai| manorama do 'rAjAvalI grantha' grathita kiye (zuka :

Page #124
4 jaina rAjataraMgiNI athavA nRpavRttAntasmRtiheturayaM zramaH / kriyate lalitaM kAvyaM kurvantvanye'pi paNDitAH // 10 // 10. athavA nRpa - vRtAnta ke smaraNa' hetu yaha zrama kiyA jA rahA hai / lalita kAvya kI racanA anya paNDita kareM / tattadguNagaNAdAnAt putravadvardhito svasampattisamarpaNAt / grAmamAnugrahaiH // 11 // rAjJA 11. tat tat guNoM ke AdAna tathA sva-sampatti ke pradAnapUrvaka, grAma, hema' Adi anugRhoM se rAjA dvArA putravat (mai) saMvardhita kiyA gayA / ato vAJchannameyasya tatprasAdasya niSkRtim / so'haM bravImi tadvRttaM tadguNAkRSTamAnasaH // 12 // 12. ataeva usake asIma prasAda kI niSkRti ( nirantara ) kI abhilASA se, usake guNoM dvArA AkRSTa-mana hokara meM usakA vRtAnta varNana karatA hU~ / [1 : 1 : 10 - 14 ekayA tadguNAkhyAnaM jihvayA varNyate kiyat / romavat koTizazcet syustAstadA madgiraH kSamAH || 13 // 13. kevala eka jihvA se usakA guNAkhyAna kitanA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? romavat yadi - jihvAe~ hoM taba merI vANI samartha ho sakatI hai / satyaM nRpAmbare'muSmin vipule vimalAzaye / guNatArAparicchede na zaktA bhAratI mama // 14 // 14. vipula evaM vimalAzaya, isa nRpAkAza, jisameM guNa tArAoM ke viveka ( sImA nirdhAraNa-vibhAjana) karane meM, vAstava meM merI vANI samartha nahIM hai / rA0 : 1 : 6) / jonarAja dvArA likhita rAjataraMNiyoM kI jo pratilipiyA~ milI hai, unake itipATha meM 'rAjataraMgiNI' hI likhA hai / rAjAvalI se tAtparya itihAsa graMthoM se hai / pAda-TippaNI : 10. (1) smaraNa zrIvara paNDita ne nirahaMkAra bhAva prakaTa kiyA hai / vaha apane grantha ko kAvya nahI mAnatA / usakI kAmanA hai ki suyogya paNDitajana isa rAja- vRtAnta ke AdhAra para, lalita kAvya-racanA dvArA sAhitya bhaNDAra pUrNa kareM / vaha apane AzrayadAtA jainula AbdIna kA vRtAnta kevala isaliye lipi - baddha kara rahA thA ki aisA na ho ki vaha bhI anya rAjAoM ke samAna vismRti sAgara meM DUba na jAya, jisa zaMkA ko kalhaNa (1 : 14) tathA jonarAja ( jona 4, 5, 6) donoM ne prakaTa kiyA hai / pAdaTippaNI : 11. (1) hema : zrIdatta ne homa yajJa anuvAda kiyA hai / yaha pAThabheda ke kAraNa huA hai / 'hema' kA 'homA' bhI pAThabheda milatA hai / zrIvara ne rAjA ke anugrahoM kA varNana kiyA hai / rAjA zrIvara ko putratulya mAnatA thA / usane use sampatti, grAma, suvarNa Adi dekara apanA sneha pradazita kiyA thA / datta kA anuvAda homa pUrvAprasaMgAnusAra yahA~ baiThatA nahI /

Page #125
1 : 1 : 15-18 ] zrIvarakRtAM sakalaM citrapaTAnte trijagadyathA / zrIjainollAbhadInasya nyasyAmi guNavarNanam // 15 // 15. tathApi citrapaTa para sampUrNa trijagata' kI taraha, jainolAbhadIna kA guNa varNana aMkita kara rahA hU~ / tathApi kenApi hetunA tena proktaM madguruNA na yat taccheSavartinIM vANIM kariSyAmi yathAmati // 16 // 16. kisI kAraNa se mere guru ' ne jise nahI kahA ( likhA thA, usa avaziSTa vANI ko yathAmati likhU~gA / sAtmajasya nRpasyAsya prApyate rAjyavarNanAt / pratiSThAdAnasammAnavidhAnaguNaniSkRtiH 17. Atma' sahita isa nRpa e ke rAjavarNana se ( rAjaprApta) pratiSThA, dAna, sammAna, vidhAna evaM guNoM se niSkRti prApta kI jA sakatI hai / svadRgdRSTamRtAnekavipadvibhavasaMsmRteH sUte kasya na vairAgyaM nAma jainataraGgiNI // 18 // 18. apanI dRSTi se dRSTa, mRtoM evaM aneka vipatti tathA vaibhava ke saMsmaraNa se, jaina-taraMgiNI' kisameM vairAgya nahIM paidA kara degI ? pAda-TippaNI : 15. (1) trijagata : (1) svarga, (2) bhU tathA (3) pAtAla loka / pAda-TippaNI : 16. (1) guru : jonarAja / pAda-TippaNI : 17. bhAvArtha : rAjA tathA usake prApta pratiSThA, dAna, sammAna, vidhAna evaM kisa prakAra uRNa ho sakatA hU~ ? // 17 // putroM dvArA guNoM se (1) Atmaja: haidarazAha / (2) nRpa : jainula AbadIna / pAda-TippaNI : 18. (1) jaina-taraMgiNI : zrIvara svakRta rAjataraMgiNI kA nAma 'jainataraMgiNI' likhatA hai / kalhaNa ne apane grantha kA zIrSaka kevala rAjataraMgiNI diyA hai| jonarAja bhI apanI kRti kA zIrSaka 'rAjataraMgiNI' hI diyA hai / zrIvara ne sulatAna jainula AvadIna ke nAma para apanI rAjataraMgiNI kA nAma 'jainarAjataraMgiNI' rakhakara sultAna ko prasanna karane kA prayAsa kiyA haiM / yaha rAjakavi ke anurUpa hI hai | tatkAlIna saMskRta tathA anya bhASA - kavi apane saMrakSaka, abhibhAvaka evaM rAjA kI smRti cirasthAI rakhane ke liye rAjA ke nAma para kAvya kA nAma rakhate the / vilhaNa ne 'vikramAMkadevacarita', canda ne 'pRthvIrAja rAso', narapati nAlha ne 'bIsaladeva rAso (san 1281 I0), 'hammIra rAso' (san 1293 I0 ) Adi grantha rAjAoM ke nAma para zrIvara ke pUrva likhe jA cuke the / musalamAna kaviyoM ne bhI bAdazAhoM, navAboM, abhibhAvakoM evaM saMrakSakoM ke nAma para racanAe~ kI hai / uname nyAmata khAM 'jAna' kA 'kAyama rAso' prasiddha hai /

Page #126
jaina rAjataraMgiNI zrIjainollAbhadInaH sa hatvA zatrUn digantare / Agatya paitRke deze rAjyaM rAma 19. usa jainula AbadIna ne digaMtara meM zatruo ko ke samAna rAjya prApta kiyA / hRtAvaziSTAM kozebhyaH svaprabandhopayoginIm / nAnApadArtha sAmagrIM tadrAjyamAlizAhasya ajJAyi kairna grISmAte marau [ 1 : 1 : 19-21 19 // ivAsadat // mArakara, paitRka deza' meM Akara, rAjA 20. rAjA ne kavi ke samAna koza' se apaharaNa karane se avaziSTa, sva-prabandhopayogI, nAnA padArtha sAmagrI ko saMgrahIta kiyA ! pAda-TippaNI : 19. (1) paitRka deza : kazmIra maNDala / (2) rAma : ayodhyApati rAma se yahA~ tAtparya hai| rAma kI upamA jainula AbadIna se zrIvara ne diyA hai| jainula AbadIna ko bhrAtA alIzAha ke kAraNa deza tyAganA par3A thaa| usane kAzmIra ke bAhara apane zatruo ko usI prakAra parAsta kiyA, jisa prakAra rAma ne ayodhyA ke bAhara zatruoM ko parAsta kiyA thA / rAma ne zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara ayodhyA meM lauTakara rAjya prApta kiyaa| vahI jainula AbadIna ne kiyA thA / rAma tathA jainula Aba dIna donoM ne bhAiyoM se hI rAjya prApta kiyA thA, na ki pitA se / donoM ko rAjya ke kAraNa apanA deza tyAganA par3A thaa| donoM ke dezatyAga ke kAraNa unake bhAI the| donoM ke hI kaniSTa bhrAtA lakSmaNa tathA muhammada khAM unake bhakta tathA AjJAkArI the / jonarAja ne muhammada khAM ko kalAnidhi likhA hai / (jona0 : 966) / pAda-TippaNI : pATha: bambaI / kavivAcinot // 20 // rAjyakAlAdanantaram / zrIkhaNDalepanam // 21 // rAma ra 29. alIzAha ke rAjya ke anantara, usake rAjya ko grISmAnta' ke marusthala meM zrIkhaNDa (candana) lepa tulya, jJItalatA kA kisane anubhava nahIM kiyA ? 20. (1) koza : koza zabda yahA~ zleSa hai / eka artha zabdakoza, zabdArthasaMgraha, zabdAvalI tathA dUsarA artha ratnabhANDAra gRha, khajAnA, AgAra hotA hai| jisa prakAra kavi koza se zabda grahaNa karatA hai, apanA zabda bhaNDAra bar3hAtA hai, usI prakAra jainula AbadIna ne sAmagriyoM kA saMgraha kara, apanA koza arthAt khajAnA bar3hAyA / (2) prabandha : yaha bhI yahA~ zleSa hai / prabandhakAvya padyabaddha sargabaddha, kathAtmaka kAvya hotA hai / kathA - kAvya ke ati nikaTa prabandha-kAvya hotA hai / kavi prabandha-kAvya kI racanA karatA hai / dUsarA artha rAjapravandha evaM rAja kA prabandha karanA hai / rAjA bhI koza arthAt artha kiMvA vitta ke AdhAra para rAjya kA prabandha karatA hai / kozahIna rAja-prabandha nahI calatA, naSTa ho jAtA hai jaise zabda bhANDArahIna kavi yA kAvyakAra kAvya racanA meM asaphala ho jAtA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 21. (1) grISmAnta : grISma Rtu jyeSTha evaM ASAr3ha mAsa hotA hai / marusthala grISma Rtu meM atyanta

Page #127
1 : 1 : 22-23 ] zrIvarakRtA dharmarAjopamAt tasmAt tAstA narakayAtanAH / aparAdhAnusAreNa pApAH kecid dviSo'bhajan / / 22 / / 22 dharmarAja' (yama) sadRza, usa ( jainula AbadIna) se aparAdha ke anusAra tat tat narka yAtanAyeM kucha pApI zatruoM ne prApta kiyaa| yo dravyaguNasatkarmasamavAyavizeSabhRt / nAnArthaparipUrNatAm // 23 // asAmAnyo'pyadhAccitraM + 23. dravya, guNa, satkarma sAmAnya vizeSa" samavAya' yukta jo rAjA asAmAnya hokara 2 bhI Azcarya hai aneka prakAra ke artha se paripUrNa thA / 4 tapa jAtA hai| garamI baDha jAtI hai| rAjasthAna ke marusthala me udayapura se ajamera hote dillI ASADha mAsa me AyA hU~ / bhayaMkara garmI par3atI hai / usa samaya kiMcita mAtra zItalatA kA anubhava sukhaprada hotA hai / alIzAha kA rAjya gRhabhaTTa ke atyAcAra, utpIr3ana tathA gRhayuddha ke kAraNa bhayAvaha ho gayA thA / usake gaira-kAzmIrI senAnI kAzmIra me tapa gaye the / unake tApa se janatA trasta ho uThI thI / jainula AbadIna kA kAla isa bhayaMkara tApa ke pAzcAt candana lepatulya sukhakArI pratIta hotA thA / hitopadeza me zrI - khaNDa zabda kA prayoga isI artha me kiyA gayA hai / 'zrIkhaNDa vileyanaM sukhayati' (hi0 197) | pAda-TippaNI : pATha: bambaI / 22 (1) dharmarAja yama kA vizeSaNa dharmarAja dharmapAlaka, nyAyakartA, nyAyAdhIza Adi dharma pUrvaka rAja evaM nyAya karanevAle ke liye vizeSaNa rUpa meM prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| yUSiSThira dharmarAja hai jainula AbadIna kI tulanA dhIvara dharmarAja se usakI nyAyapriyatA ke kAraNa karatA hai| dharmarAja kiMvA manuSyoM ke karma ke anusAra, pApiyoM ko unake aparAdha ke anusAra, niHsaMkoca daNDa dete hai / zrIvara jainula AbadIna ke sambandha me bhI isI ora saMketa karatA hai ki usane dharmarAja ke samAna pApI zatru aparAdhiyoM ko dharmAnusAra daNDa diyA thaa| zloka: 1 : 1 36 meM jainula AbadIna ke guptacara kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| dharmarAja ke bhI guptacara hote haiN| Rgveda me uddharaNa milatA hai / yama ke do zvAna hai / unhe cAra A~khe hotI hai| ve yama ke guptacara hai| logoM ke madhya vicaraNa karate huye unake kAryoM kA nirIkSaNa karate hai (R0 : 10 : 97 . 16) / isI prakAra ullU yA kapota yama kA dUta mAnA gayA hai (R0 : 10 165 . 5) / mAnava apane karmo ke anusAra svarga evaM naraka bhogatA hai / unakA nizcaya dharmarAja karatA hai / * . 0 ( viSNudharmottarapurANa 2 103 : 4-6, parAzaramAdhavIya 2: 3 208 209 prAyazcittasAra : 215 viSNu0 37, 19, 35 brahmA 229 65; 3 : 13 : 67 : 59-79) / pAda-TippaNI 23. (1) dravya zrIvara me vaizeSikadarzana ke siddhAnta kA pratiprAdana kiyA hai| 'dharmavizeSa prasUtAd dravya-guNa-karma-sAmAnyavizeSasamavAyAnAma padArthAnA sAdharmya vaidhayAM tatvajJAnAnniHzreyasam (114) ' 'dharmavizeSa se utpanna huA jo dravpa, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, vizeSa aura samavAya padArthoM kA sAdharmya aura vaidharmya se tattvajJAna paidA hotA hai, usase mokSa hotA hai / ' vaizeSika ne padArthoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA hai| padArtha ke do varga hai-bhAva evaM abhAva / bhAva ke do varga 'sattA- samavAyI' tathA 'svAtmasat' hai| sattA samavAyI

Page #128
8 jainarAjataraMgiNI [ 1 : 1 : 23 parantu unameM manuSpatva sAmAnya hai / sAmAnya ke bheda para sAmAnya tathA apara sAmAnya hai / vRkSa aneka hai / kintu unameM vRkSatva eka hai / sAmAnyarUpa se sabhI vRkSoM meM avasthita hai / kaNAda ne kahA hai'bhAvo'nuvRttereva hetutvAt sAmAnyameva ' - vai0 sU0 122|4|| ke bheda dravya, guNa tathA karma evaM svAtmasat ke bheda sAmAnya, vizeSa evaM samavAya hai / dravya kI paribhASA vaizeSika sUtra (1 : 1 : 5 ) meM kI gayI hai -- ' kriyA guNavat samavAyikAraNamiti dravya lakSaNam / ' guNa tathA kriyA jisameM samavAyasambandha se rahate haiM tathA samavAyikAraNa bhI ho vahI dravya kahA jAtA hai / dravya ke nava bheda -- pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAza, kAla, dik, AtmA evaM mana hai / ('pRthivyApastejo- vAyurAkAMza kAlo- digAtmAmana iti dravyANi' - - vai0 1 : 1 : 5 ) / (2) guNa : vaizeSikadarzana me 24 prakAra ke guNoM kA parigaNana kiyA gayA hai-rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza, saMkhyA, parimANa, pRthaktva, saMyoga, vibhAga, paratva, aparatva, gurutva, dravatva, sneha, zabda, buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, adRSTa, evaM saMskAra / gItA ne --- 'satvaM rajastama iti guNAH prakRti saMbhavA'-- arthatA satva, raja evaM tama tIna guNoM ko mAnA hai / rUparasagandhasparzAH saGkhyAH parimANAni pRthaktvaM saMyogavibhAgau paratvAparatve buddhayaH sukhaduHkhe icchAdveSau prayatnAzca guNA - vai0 sU0 1|1|6 // ' kintu maharSi kaNAda ne kevala 17 guNoM ko vaizeSikadarzana me mAnA hai / vaizeSikadarzana ne guNa paribhASA kI hai-- dravyAzrayya guNavAn saMyogavimAgaSva kAraNa manapekSa iti guNa lakSaNam' vaizeSika sUtra ( 1 : 1 : 16 ) / dravyAzritatva, nigurNatva evaM niSkriyatva hI guNa ke lakSaNa hai / (3) karma : vaizeSika ke anusAra utkSepaNa, apakSepaNa, AkuMcana, prasAraNa evaM gamana pA~ca vargoM meM karma kA vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai| vaizeSika ne karma kA pA~ca bheda mAnA hai - 'utkSepaNamavakSepaNa - mAkuJcanaM prasAraNaM gamanamiti karmANi (vai0 : 11 : 7) / ' ( 4 ) sAmAnya : tarkasaMgraha ne sAmAnya kI paribhASA kI hai - ' nityamekama nekAnugataM sAmAnyam' arthAt sAmAnya eka hai / nitya hai / anekAnugata hai / manuSya aneka hai, paraspara bhinna rUpa guNa ke hai / kaNAda ne punaH likhA hai 'saditi yato dravyaguNakarmasu sA sattA' - vai0 sU0 12|7|| (5) vizeSa kaNAda ne vizeSa ke sandarbha meM likhA hai 'anyatra antyebhyo vizeSebhyaH 'vai0 sU0 126 // eka paramANu (athavA nitya dravya) se dUsare para - mANu (athavA nitya dravya) ko bhinna siddha karanevAlA padArtha vizeSa hai| paramANuoM ke ananta hone ke kAraNa vizeSa bhI ananta hai / kintu eka vizeSa se dUsare vizeSa ko bhinna siddha karanevAle kisI tattva kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / jaise sUrya isa jagata ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai aura apane Apako bhI / usI taraha vizeSa paramANuoM ko bhI paraspara bhinna siddha karanA hai aura apane Apako bhI / isIlie ise aneka vizeSa kahA hai / (6) samavAya: kaNAda ne samavAya kI paribhASA karate hue likhA hai idamiti yata kAryakAraNayoH sa samavAyaH - vai0 sU0 7 / 2 / 26 // samavAya do padArthoM - dravya - guNa, dravya-karma, dravyasAmAnya, dravya-vizeSa, avayavadravya - avayavidravya, guNasAmAnya aura karma - sAmAnya ke bIca kA pArasparika sambandha hai | yaha sambandha una do tattvoM ke bIca mAnA jAtA hai, jiname se kisI eka ko hama dUsare se taba taka alaga nahI kara sakate, jaba taka vaha vartamAna hai / isa prakAra ke do padArthoM ko 'ayutasiddha' kahA jAtA / yaha saMyoga sambandha, jo 'yutasiddha ' padArthoM tathA dravya-dravya ke bIca hI rahatA hai, se sarvathA bhinna hai / kaNAda ne kevala udAharaNa ke rUpa meM kArya-kAraNa ke

Page #129
1 : 1 : 24-25 ] zrIvarakRtA kamalAJcite / netrojjvale lasaddharmyazabdA yasya zrIvasannityaM vadane sadane'pi ca // 24 // 24. jisake sundara netra evaM suramya zabdoM se pUrNa kamalavat vadana meM tathA camakate rezama evaM manohArI zabdoM se sampanna lakSmI yukta sadana meM nitya zrI nivAsa karatI thii| baGgAlamAlavA bhIragauDa karNATadezagA yatkIrtI rAgamAleva 1 bhUvAmRtavarSiNI / / 25 / / 25. baMgAla, mAlava e, AbhIra, gaur3a, karnATa', dezagAmInI jisakI kIrti, rAgamAlA sadRza amRtavarSiNI huii| bIca ke sambandha ko samavAya kahA hai / yaha to una do padArthoM ke bIca bhI rahatA hai, jinakA Apasa meM kAryakAraNabhAva nahI hai, jaise dravya (paramANu) aura sAmAnya dravyatva athavA dravya aura vizeSa / samavAya ke viSaya me vaizeSika darzana kI do aura mAnyatAe~ hai--eka yaha ki samavAya kA pratyakSa nahIM hotA hai aura dUsarI yaha ki samavAya eka hI hai, aneka nahI / sambaddha padArtho kI bhinnatA se samavAya me paraspara bhinnatA, jo dIkhatI hai, vaha mAtra aupacArika hai| isa zloka se yaha bhAva nikalatA hai ki vaha rAjA kaNAda kI calAI paramparA ke parIkSaNa kI zakti bhI rakhatA thA / andha-kriyAhIna TIkAkAroM ne purAnI paramparA se aneka anupattiyoM ko janma dene vAle, jaisA bauddhoM ne spaSTa kahA hai, sAmAnya padArtha ko nahI mAna kara bhI, apanI ucca vivekazakti ke kAraNa samAja meM pratiSThita ho cukA thaa| isa vaktavya meM saMkSepa se, rAjA kI vicArazakti ke utkarSa para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / 9 kaNAda ke dvArA pravartita vaizeSika darzana isa pUre jagat kI eka vyAvahArika tathA prAmANika byAkhyA karatA hai / jagat ke jar3a tathA cetana padArthoM ko tarka ke AdhAra para chaH padArtho dravya, guNa, karma, saumAnya, vizeSa, samavAya tathA abhAva ko lekara sAta padArthoM meM vibhAjita kara usakI svAbhAvika vyAkhyA prastuta jai. rA. 2 karatA hai| isake prathama tIna padArtha to vAstavika hai aura zeSa kAlpanika / ina kAlpanika padArtho ke astitva ko lekara anya dArzanikoM nevizeSataH bauddhoM ne isakI bar3I AlocanA kI hai / kintu isa AlocanA se to darzana kI pratiSThA aura baDhatI hI rahI hai| isake padArthoM me svAmAvikatA tathA vyAvahArikatA ko dekha kara hI Alocarko ne ise pavArtha kI saMjJA dI hai| yadi sabha pUchA jAya, to yathArtha kA pUrA svarUpa isI darzana meM pratibimbita huA hai, nyAya Adi darzanoM meM nahIM / isI jagat ke mAdhyama se isase Upara uThane kI preraNA pradAna karanA, isakI sabase pramukha vizeSatA hai / bahuta sambhava hai ki isI ke AdhAra para ise 'vaizeSika' kahA gayA hai / pAda-TippaNI: pATha-bambaI baMgAla, mAlava, AbhIra, gaur3a, karnATa zabda zleSa hai, unakA prayoga yahA~ deza evaM rAga donoM arthoM meM kiyA gayA hai / 25. (1) baMgAla vartamAna baMgAla pradeza tathA baMgAla rAga donoM abhipreta hai / baMgAla rAga lupta ho gayA hai / puNDarIka viTThala akabara ke darabAra tathA burahAnapura ke khAna ke yahA~ isa rAga ko gAte the| yaha mAlava-gor3a arthAt Adhunika bhairava

Page #130
10 jaina rAjataraMgiNI rAga ke samakakSa hai / isameM SaDja svara, graha, aMza aura mleccha mAnatA nyAsa hai / ( 2 ) mAlava : mAlavA prAcIna mAlavA avantI ke pUrva tathA godAvarI ke thA / kAmasUtra me avantI tathA mAlavA kA pradeza rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai / vAyu tathA mArakaNDeyapurANo ke anusAra parvatAzrayI hai / brahma, vAyu, kUrma purANoM ne unheM pAriyAtra parvata ke samIpastha likhA hai / parAzara tantra, mAlava tathA malla alaga mAnatA hai / prAcIna kAla meM mAlavA gaNatantra thA / sapta mAlava kA ullekha padmapurANa meM milatA hai / samudragupta prayAga stambhalekha me mAlavA kA ullekha / bauddhakAlIna solaha janapadoM meM eka hai / mAlavA ke grAmoM kI saMkhyA 118092 dI gayI hai| ujjaina mAlavA kI rAjadhAnI thI / kAla me uttara meM varNana satrarahavI zatAbdI ke ne isa rAga kA varNana kiyA hai / eka mata hai ki vartamAna ahIra jAti hI prAcIna AbhIra jAti hai / zakoM ke samAna AbhIra loga hindustAna ke bAhara se Aye the / bhArata ke pazcimI, madhyavartI evaM dakSiNI bhAga meM AbAda ho gaye / yaha inakA varNana spaSTa hai / mAlavA rAga kI pari- balazAlI tathA puSTa zarIra hote the / ve nRtya-priya bhASA dI gayI hai - the| mere kAzI kI bhUmi para bahuta ahIra abAda hai / apane bAlyakAla meM maiM dekhatA thA / vivAha Adi ke samaya ve nagAr3oM para nAcate the / striyA~ bhI nAcatI thI / aba yaha prathA lupta ho gayI hai (iNDiyana hisTrI kAMgresa san 1959 I0 AbhIra : pRSTha : 91 ) / gamadhAzca yaso riso nidhau pasau magau / riso niste svarairebhimAlivaH parigIyate // kAmasUtra meM gujarAta ke AbhIra rAjya kA ullekha hai / jodhapura zilAlekha me AbhIroM ke caritra para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| bhilasA 'vidizA' tathA jhA~sI ke ke madhya meM AbhIroM kA nivAsa sthAna thA / prayAga ke zilAstambha para bhI AbhIra zabda kA ullekha hai / mahAbhArata meM ullekha hai ki sarasvatI nadI zUdra tathA AbhIroM ke kSetra meM jAkara lupta ho jAtI hai| yaha kSetra vinazAna hai| sirasA ke AsapAsa kA bhUkhaNDa isameM AtA / jayamaMgalA bhASya meM unheM kurukSetra meM nivAsa karate dikhAyA gayA / saMgItajJa hRdaya nArAyaNa 'hRdayakotuka' grantha me Adhunika svara isa rAga kA hai madha saMreM saMnidha pa sa ma ga re sa ni s| bhaTTa mAdhava kA mata hai ki vaha grAma rAga hai / SaDaj hI aMza, graha evaM nyAsa hai / [ 1 : 1 : 25 | padmapurANa unheM hUNa, kirAta, pulinda, pukSasa, yavana, kaNaka ke sAtha rakhakara unhe mlecchoM kI santAna mAnatA hai / ( 3 ) AbhIra AbhIra loga eka samaya herAta tathA kandahAra ke madhyavartI kSetra 'avIravana' meM rahate the / unakA vahI mUla sthAna mAlUma hotA hai / bhArata meM rAjasthAna marubhUmi ke uttara AbAda the / eka AbhIra rAja dakSiNA patha meM uttara-pazcima kI ora tRtIya zatAbdI meM thA / rAmAyaNa evaM brahmapurANa AbhIroM ko dasyu mAnatA hai / matsyapurANa zaka, pulinda, cUlikA, yavana, kaivarta ke sAtha rakhatA unheM zaktisagama tantra meM ( 3 : 720 ) AbhIra deza ko vindhya zaila sthita mAnA gayA hai / usake dakSiNa kokaNa tathA uttara-pazcima tAptI nadI thI / vaha kAThiyAvAr3a tathA dakSiNI saurASTra se bahuta dUra nahI thA / prathama tathA dvitIya zatAbdI meM ve marubhUmi ke nivAsI the parantu kAlAntara me unakI pragati dakSiNa dizA kI ora huI / tRtIya zatAbdI meM vartI kSetra meM apanA rAjya sthApita kiyA thA / AbhIroM ne uttarIya koMkaNa tathA nAsika ke samIpa - kAmasUtra ( 6 : 4 : 24 ) ke anusAra AbhIroM kA kSetra zrIkaNTha arthAt thAnezvara tathA kurukSetra thA / bhAgavata unhe sauvIra tathA avanti madhya rakhatA hai /

Page #131
1:1:25] zrIvarakRtA patajali mahAbhASya tathA prayAga ke samudragupta ke tathA dakSiNA patha me rakhatA hai| viSNu, kUrma tathA abhilekha me AbhIroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| brahma purANa unakA sthAna aparAntaka mAnatA hai| vinazAna nAmaka sthAna me jahA~ sarasvatI nadI marubhUmi bhAgavatapurANa, unhe sauvIra tathA Anata madhya rAjasthAna meM vilIna ho jAtI thI, AbhIra nivAsa rakhatA haikarate the| anya sthAna para AbhIra ko aparAMta kA marudhanvamati kramya sauvIrAbhIra yoparAn / nivAsI batAyA gayA hai / yaha sthAna bhArata kA AnattIn bhArgavoyAgAcchrAnta vAho mnaagveibhu.|| pazcimI tathA kokaNa kA uttarI bhAga mAnA jAtA thaa| periplasa tathA ptolemI ke anusAra sindha nadI saMgIta zAstra meM AbherI, AbhIrI tathA AbhIke adhobhAgIya upatyakA tathA saurASTra ke madhya rikA tIna rAgoM kA ullekha milatA hai| kintu unameM unakA nivAsa sthAna thaa| eka mata hai ki sindha ke AbhIrI prasiddha hai / zrIvara ne ise AbhIrI rAga kA adhobhAgIya tathA rAjasthAna ke madhya unakA nivAsa ullekha kiyA hai| chanda baiThAne ke liye AbhIrI ke sthAna para AbhIra likhA hai| isa rAga kI paribhASA sthAna thaa| saurASTra kA maine bhramaNa kiyA hai| kI gayI hai : saurASTra kI bhUmi dekhane para vaha jaise rAjasthAna kI bhUmikhaNDa kA vistAra hI pratIta hotA hai / zuddha paMcama saMbhUtA gamaka sphUrNAnvitA / AbhIrI gama hInA syAd bahulA paMcamena / / ___AbhIra deza jaina zramaNo ke bihAra kA kendra thA / acalapura (elicapura-varAra) isa deza kA prasiddha isa rAga meM zuddha pacama svara sphurita gamaka nagara thaa| vahA~ kaNhA ( kanhana ) tathA veSNA (bema) lagatA hai| isa rAga meM 'ga' 'ma' svara nahIM lgte| nadI ke madhya bahAdIpa nAmaka dIpa thaa| tagarAga paMcama svara kA bahuta prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| jilA usmAnAbAda isa deza kA sundara nagara thaa| mAtaMga ( pAMcavIM se sAtavI zatAbdI) kAla se zaka rAjAoM ke senA meM ve senApati pada para abataka likhe gaye sabhI granthoM meM AbhIrI - kArya karate the| aneka zilAlekhoM meM AbhIroM kA ahIrI = rAga kA ullekha milatA hai| mAtaMga ne ullekha milatA hai / nAsika ke zilAlekha me AbhIra AbhIrI gIta kA varNana kiyA hai| rAjA Izvarasena kA ullekha milatA hai| bhilasA (4) gaur3a : deza tathA rAga donoM hai| tathA jhA~sI ke madhya ahIravAr3a pradeza hai| yaha AbhIra- gaur3a rAga kA ullekha hRdayakautuka grantha me hai| bAra kA apabhraMza hai| yaha rAga aba pracAra meM nahI hai| isakI paribhASA prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM AbhIra evaM AbhIriyoM / kI aneka gAthAyeM likhI milatI hai / dUsarI tathA sarI ma pau sa sau sa zca nipau magau ma rI ca saH / tIsarI zatI me apabhraMza bhASA AbhIrI ke rUpa meM gaur3a : SaDva rAgastu kathyate rAgavedibhiH pracalita thI aura sindha, mulatAna tathA uttarI paMjAba sa re ma pa sa ni pa ma ga ma re sa / meM bolI jAtI thii| (4) gaur3a . Adhunika paThita varga gaur3a se artha matsya tathA padmapurANa AbhIroM kA sthAna baMgAlI bhASA-bhASI kSetra lagatA hai / mUlataH gaur3a udIcya mAnatA hai| vAyu, brahmANDa evaM mArakaNDeya- deza murzidAbAda jilA tathA mAladA jilA ke dhura purANa udIcya ke sAtha unhe dakSiNApatha kA nivAsI dakSiNI bhAga taka mAnA jAtA thaa| huventsAMga ne mAnatA hai| vAmanapurANa unhe udIcya, madhyadeza karNasundara deza tathA rAjA zAzanika kI rAjadhAnI

Page #132
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:25 donoM ke liye prayoga kiyA hai| rAjA zAzanika ne musalima kAla ke aneka dhvansAvazeSa yahA~ bikhare thAnezvara ke rAjA rAjavardhana kA san 605 I0 meM paDe hai / prasiddha sonA masajida prAcIna mandiroM ke vadha kiyA thaa| bANa ne harSacArita meM isakA dhvansAvazeSo se banAyI gayI hai| yaha masajida purAne ullekha kiyA hai| cInI paryaTako ke varNanoM se prakaTa TUTe durga meM sthita hai| isa masajida kI nirmANa hotA hai ki prasiddha bauddha raktamattikA vihAra karNa- tithI san 1526 I0 hai| nasarata zAha kI masajida sundara ke upanagara meM sthita thaa| isa deza kA kSetra- san 1530 I0 kI nirmANa hai| phala 730 yA 750 varga mIla thaa| yaha vihAra meM zrIvara ne baMgAla evaM gauDa donoM zabdoM isa samaya raMgamATI kahA jAtA hai| murzidAbAda ke kA prayoga kiyA hai| musalima kAla meM gaur3a kI lagabhaga 11 mIla dakSiNa hai| saMjJA sUbA baMgAla thii| gaur3a usakI rAjadhAnI thii| (draSTavya : TippaNI : rA0 : 4 : 468 le0 / ) bhaviSyapurANa ne gaur3a deza ke nAmakaraNa ke (5) karNATa : karNATa pradeza tathA rAga donoM viSaya meM likhA hai ki vaha deza gauDeza devatA ke hai / karNATa pradeza ke liye draSTavya hai : pariziSTa 'ta' ke kSetra padmA evaM vardhamAna nadiyoM ke madhya meM hai| use karNATa, rAjataraMgiNI : kalhaNa khaNDa 1 (zloka rA0 : puNDra deza ke sAta dezoM me eka mAnA hai| paramparA 1:300.50 114 ) / ke anusAra gaur3a deza vartamAna murzidAbAda, jilA karNATa rAga ko harikAmbojI mela kA rAga kucha bhAga nadiyA, hugalI aura vardavAna Divijana mAnA gayA hai| locana ( pandrahavI zatAbdI ) tirahuta baMgAla kA thaa| puNDra deza pazcimI tathA uttarI ne rAgataraMgiNI nAmaka grantha likhA hai| usame ullekha baMgAla tathA vihAra ke kucha pUrvIya jile the| zakti hai| saMgIta-pArijAta satarahavI zatI kA grantha hai| saMgama tantra meM jise hama madhyayugIya gauDa kaha sakate usane karNATa ko kAnar3A rAga mAnA hai| uttara haiM, gaur3a deza baMga tathA bhuvanezvara ke madhya maanaa| bhArata meM yaha rAga 'khammAca' kahA jAtA hai| bhArata gayA hai| kucha musalima itihAsakAro ne pUrvIya baMgAla meM masalima zAsana sthApita hone ke pazcAt rAgoM me ko baMga tathA pazcimI baMgAla ko gaur3a mAnate the| eka sAmyatA kiMvA rUpatA, AvAgamana evaM samparka kaLa asalima itihAsakAroM ne gIr3a-baMga nAma bhI ke abhAva meM nahIM raha gayI thii| karNATa rAga kI diyA hai| paribhASA kI gayI hai : zuddhA. sapta svarAsteSu gAMdhAro madhya masya cet / baMgAla para musalamAnoM kA rAjya sthApita hone para baMgAla kI rAjadhAnI kabhI gauDa aura kabhI gRhNAti de zrutI gItA karNATI jAyate tadA / pADuvA rahI hai| pADuvA gaur3a se bIsa mIla dUra (locana rAgataraMgiNI) sA re ga ma pa dha ni / sthita hai| musalima kAla me vahA~ ke mandiroM Adi dhvansAvazeSoM se masajide tathA jiyAratoM kA nirmANa kucha loga kAnar3A ko karNATa rAga mAnate hai / huA hai| san 1575 I0 me samrATa akabara ke saMgIta-pArijAta meM paribhASA dI gayI haisUbedAra ne gaur3a ke saundarya para mugdha hokara, rAjadhAnI tIbra gAndhAra sampannA madhyamod grAha dhAntimA / pADavA se haTA kara gaur3a meM sthApita kiyA thaa| sAMza svareNa saMyuktA kAnaDI sA virAjate / kAlAntara me mahAmArI ke kAraNa nagara parityakta jisameM gAdhAra tIvra lagatA hai| madhyamA svara para kara diyA gyaa| tatpazcAt tIna-sau varSoM taka nagara, grAha aura dhaivata para nyAsa hotA hai| SaDja jisakA jaMgaloM evaM khaMDaharoM ke bhayAvane rUpa meM sthita rhaa| aMza hotA hai| vaha kAnaDI arthAta kAnar3A hai|

Page #133
1:1:26-30] zrIvarakRtA bhAsvAn rAjA sadAcAro budhaH sadhiSaNo mahAn / adhAd vizvagrahAkhyAtimAsannasya grahocitAm // 26 // 26. budha (vidvAna), sadhiSaNa (badha yukta), bahaspati sahita, mahAna, sadAcArI, bhAsvAna (sUrya) rAjA (candramA) ne garbhocita vizva graha kI khyAti dhAraNA kiyaa| yaM samprApya guNAH sarve'pyalabhannadhikAM zriyam / rAtrau kumudavRndAni cintAmaNimivoDupam // 27 // 27. rAtri ke candramA ko pAkara, kumuda vRndoM ke samAna, cintAmaNi sadRza, jisa rAjA ko pAkara, sabhI guNa adhika suzobhita hue| kayA yasya vRttaM samanvaraJjayan / sumanoraJjitAhAdA Rtavo nandanaM yathA // 28 // 28, SaTa darzanoM' kI kriyAyeM, jisake vRta ko usI prakAra anuraMjita kI, jisa prakAra sumanoM se AlhAdadAyinI (SaTa) RtuyeM nandana ko| trivarga projjvalaM dRSTvA yasmistadrasikA iva / avasaJchaktayastisraH samamekamatA iva // 29 // 29. projvala trivarga' ko dekhakara, unakI rasikA (premikA) sadRza tInoM zaktiyA~ ekamatA sadRza jisameM rahatI thiiN| bhUpe'thaiH pUrayatyarthisAthai pArthopame'nvaham / AhvAnArthamivaitasya yazaH sarvadizo'gamat // 30 // 30. pArtha sahaza rAjA dhana dvArA yAcakavanda ko pratidina paripUrNa karatA thA, ataeva mAno unakA AhvAna karane ke liye hI isakA yaza dizAoM meM phailA / pAda-TippaNI : mAnA gayA hai| pArijAta puSpa ke liye prasiddha hai| 28. (1) darzana : Astika evaM nAstika zAbdika artha suhAvanA prasanna karanevAlA hotA do vibhAgoM me darzanoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| hai-abhijJAzcheda pAtAnAM kriyate nandana drumAH (ku0 ____ Astika darzana-sAMkhya, yoga, vaizeSika, nyAya, 2 : 41; raghu08:41 ) / mImAMsA (pUrvamImAMsA ) tathA vedAMta ( uttara- pAda-TippaNI : mImAMsA ) hai| nAstika darzana bhI chaH haiM-cArvAka 29. ( 1 ) trivarga : dharma, artha evaM kAma / ( lokAyata), zrotrAntika, vaibhASika, yogAcAra, (2) zaktiyA~ : prabhu, mantra evaM utsAhamAdhyamika tathA arhata / zakti / (2) nandana : devarAja indra ke upavana kA pAda-TippaNI: nAma hai| sabase sundara sthAna evaM vana yA udyAna 30.(1) pArtha : yudhiSThira kI mAtA kuntI

Page #134
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:31 zilpino vizvakarmANaM gorakSaM yoginAM gaNAH / avatIrNa rasajJA yaM nAgArjunamivAvidan // 31 // 31. jisako zilpI vizvakarmA', yogigaNa gorakSa tathA rasajJa jana avatIrNa nAgArjuna mAnate the| kA nAma pRthA thA / usake putra yudhiSThira, bhIma evaM isakI kanyA kA nAma bahiSmatI thaa| usakA vivAha arjuna ke liye pArtha zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| priyavata rAjA se huA thaa| saMjJA evaM chAyA kanyAyeM kAlAntara meM pArtha zabda arjuna ke liye rUr3ha ho vivazvata kI patniyAM thii| tRtIya kanyA tilottamA gyaa| mahAbhArata meM karNa ke liye bhI eka bAra kA brahmA kI AjJA se utpanna kiyA thaa| isane 'pArtha' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki karNa zilpa-zAstra viSayaka grantha kI racanA bhI kI thii| bhI pathA-kuntI kA aurasa putra thaa| yahA~ para pArtha pUrvajanma meM usane ghatAcI apsarA ko zadra kUla me kA artha kaNa hai| karNa mahAdAnI prasiddha hai, ataeSa janma prApta karane ke lie zApa diyA thaa| usane eka usakI tulanA jainula AbadIna se zrIvara ne kiyA hai| gvAlA ke gRha meM janma liyA thaa| brahmA ke kAraNa ( udbhoga pave : 145 3 ) / vizvakarmA ko brAhmaNa vaMza meM janma lenA pdd'aa| pAda-TippaNI : brAhmaNa pitA evaM gvAla mAtA ke saMsarga se darjI, 31. (1) vizvakarmA : Rgveda meM vizvakarmA kumhAra, svarNakAra, bar3haI Adi taMtra vidyA pravINa kA nirdeza devatA rUpa me milatA hai ( R0 : 10. jAtiyoM kA janma huA ( brahma vai0 :1:10) / 12 / vaidika sAhitya meM sarvadRSTA prajApati AdipurANa ke anusAra prabhAsa vasu ke putra aura kahA gayA hai ( vA0 sa0 : 12:61) / vizvakarmA racanA ke pati hai ( Adi0 : 66 : 26-28) / ne pRthvI ko utpanna kiyA thaa| AkAza kA anA- unake eka putra kA nAma vizvarUpa hai ( udyoga0 : varaNa kiyA thaa| samasta devatAoM kA nAmakaraNa 9:3-4 ) / vRtrAsura ko bhI inhoMne utpanna kiyA thA (R0 : 10: 82 : 3-4) / mahA- kiyA thA ( udyoga0 : 9:45-48) / bhArata meM vizvakarmA ko zilpa prajApati kahA hai (2) gorakSa : gorakSanAtha athavA gorakhanAtha (Adi : 60 : 26-32) / brAhmANDapurANa meM haThayoga ke AcArya the| unhoMne apanI prasiddha pustaka haTha vizvakarmA ko tvaSTra kA putra evaM maya kA pitA yogapara 'gorakSa saMhitA' nAmaka grantha likhA thaa| haThamAnA hai ( brahmANDa : 1:2:19) / bhAgavata ne yogiyoM meM zrI AdinAtha (ziva), matsyendra. zAbara, vizvakarmA ko vAstu evaM aMgirasa kA putra mAnA hai Anandabhairava, cauraMgI, mInanAtha, gorakSanAtha, virUpAkSa (bhaa0:6:6:15)| vizvakarmA ne indraprastha, evaM vilezaya saMsAra meM jIvanamukta mAne gaye hai| dvArakA, vRndAvana, laMkA, indraloka, sutala, hastinA- gorakSanAtha jI matsyendranAtha ke ziSya the / cAra siddha pura aura garuNa ke bhavana kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| jAlandharanAtha, matsyendranAtha, kRSNapAda tathA gorakSaviSNu kA sudarzana, ziva kA trizUla, indra kA vana nAtha, cAroM yogI nAtha sampradAya ke pravartaka mAne tathA vijaya nAmaka dhanuSa banAyA thaa| vizvakarmA jAte haiM / jAlandharanAtha tathA unake ziSya kRSNapAda kI kRti. rati, prApti evaM nandI nAmaka patniyoM kA sambandha kApAlika sAdhanA se hai| parvatIya kSetroM kA ullekha milatA hai| isake putra manu cAkSuSa the| meM matsyendranAtha tathA gorakSanAtha kA vyApaka rati se zAma, prApti se kAma, nandI se harSa putra bhI the| prabhAva hai| cAroM yogI sama-sAmayika the| matsyendranAtha

Page #135
1:1:32] zrIvarakRtA tasyAgre yogyatAdarzi yaiH zilpakavikauzalAt / tathA prasAdamakarot tatparAste yathAbhavan // 32 // 32. usake samakSa jina logoM ne zilpa evaM kavi kauzala meM yogyatA pradarzita kI, una logoM ko usane usI prakAra anugahIta? kayA, jisase ve usake prati aura utsAhita he| tathA jAlandharanAtha gurubhAI the| donoM kI sAdhanA- gorakSapaddhati kA yoga ke prati ruci hone ke paddhati eka dUsare se bhinna thii| kAraNa maine adhyayana kiyA hai| pAtaMjala yoga evaM kAzmIrI kavi AcArya abhinavagupta ne Adara gorakSapaddhati me antara hai / pAtaMjala yoga ke ATha ke sAtha matsyendranAtha kA ullekha kiyA hai| ukta- aMga-yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, yogiyoM ke kAla ke viSaya meM eka mAnyatA nahI hai| dhyAna, dhAraNA aura samAdhi hai| kintu gorakSapaddhati me eka mata hai ki vaha navI zatAbdI ke uttarArdha meM haye yama evaM niyama ko sthAna na dekara, kevala chaH aMga hI the| abhinavagupta kA samaya san 950-1020 I0 ke mAne gaye hai / 'ha' kA artha hai-sUrya eva 'Tha' kA artha madhya nizcita ho cukA hai| ataeva matsyendra kA hai-candramA inakA yoga haThayoga hai| prANa evaM apAna samaya san 1020 I0 ke. pUrva hI rakhA jaaygaa| vAyu kI saMjJA sUrya evaM candra se dI gayI hai| inakA terahavIM zatAbdI meM gorakSanAtha jI ke sthAna gorakhapura aikya karAnevAlA jo prANAyAma hai, usako haThayoga kA maTha dhvansa kara diyA gayA thaa| gorakSanAtha kahate hai / ataeva haThayoga kI sAdhanA piNDa arthAt jI ne 28 graMthoM kI racanA kiyA thaa| yaha zarIra ko kendra mAnakara parA zakti ko prApta karane nirvivAda siddha ho gayA hai| inake atirikta 38 kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai| granthoM ke viSaya me kimbadantiyA~ hai| unhIM kI jainula AbadIna kathA, mudrA Adi yogiyoM ko racanAye hai| dAna karatA thaa| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki jainula gorakSanAtha jI dvArA pracalita yogI sampradAya AbadIna kA jhukAva haThayoga kI ora thaa| zrIvara kI 12 zAkhAyeM hai| pazcimI bhArata meM ve dharmanAthI isIliye use gorakSanAtha ke samakakSa rakhatA hai| kahe jAte hai / isa paMtha ke anuyAI kAna phADakara mudrA (3) nAgArjuna : bauddhadarzana zUnyavAda ke pratidhAraNa karate hai| unheM kanaphaTA, darzanI tathA gorakSa- SThApaka tathA mAdhyamika bauddhadarzana ke AcArya the| nAthI kahate hai| ve gorakSanAtha ko apanA Adi gurU nAgArjana ke nAma se vaidyaka, rasAyanavidyA, tantra ke mAnate hai| darzana kA artha kuNDala bhI hai| kAna grantha bhI upalabdha hai| inakA kAla dvitIya zatAbdI phAr3akara usameM kuNDala pahanate hai / vidvAnoM kA mata uttarArdha hai| dUsare nAgArjuna siddhoM kI paraMparA meM hai| gorakhanAtha ke pUrva bhI nAtha sampradAya thA / nAtha hae hai / inakA kAla AThavI tathA navIM zatI thaa| AgamavAdI nahIM hai| ziva ko avatAra mAnate hai| yaha pAdalipta sUri ke ziSya the| ve rasazAstra kAzmIrI abhinavagupta ne macchaMda vibhu kA stavana pAraMgata the| pArada se svarNa banAne meM saphala hue the| kiyA hai| gAthA hai ki gorakhanAtha hI mahezvarAnanda zrIvara kA abhiprAya dUsare nAgArjuna rasajJa se hai| haiM / kAzmIra meM mahArtha maMjarI nAmaka eka grantha kyoMki nAgArjuna kA vizeSaNa usane rasajJa diyA hai| milatA hai / mahezvarAnanda jI, mahAprakAza (matsyendra- jainula AbadIna bhI logoM ko auSadhi Adi detA thA nAtha) ke ziSya the| kAzmIrI grantha amaraugha zAsana ataeva zrIvara ne rasajJa AcArya nAgArjuna se usakI grantha gorakhanAtha kRta mAnA jAtA hai| upamA dI hai|

Page #136
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:33-37 kAvyazAstrazrutairgItanRtyatantrIcamatkRtaiH AjIvamanayat kAlaM kAryAnudvignamAnasaH // 33 // 33. usane kAryoM se binA udvigna mana huye, kAvyazAstra zravaNa tathA gIta, nRtya evaM vINA ke camatkAra se jIvana paryanta kAla-yApana kiyaa| nyAyyaM kurvanti zAstrajJAH kAryabhAraM sudhIrataH / tebhyaH kSiptvA ca sve dharme tiSThatetyevamabhyadhAt // 34 // 34. subuddhirata zAstrajJa 'nyAya karate haiN| ataH kAryabhAra unheM samarpita kara, 'apane dharma para sthita raho' yaha nirdeza diyaa| avAryavegaiH satatamAzugeryasya taadditaaH| Asan vanadiganteSu mazakA iva zatravaH // 35 // 35. jisake avAraNIya vegazAlI vANI dvArA tAr3ita zatru, mazaka sadRza bana (aTavI) digantoM meM cale gye| tasya svaparavRttAntaM nityamanviSyatazcaraiH / kevalaM svapnavRttAnto babhUvAvidito vizAm // 36 // 36. apane evaM dUsare ke vRtAnta kA nitya anveSaNakartA, usa rAjA ko guptacaroM dvArA prajAoM kA kevala svapna vRtAnta hI avidita rahatA thaa| gRhaM gRhasthavRttasya dhyAyato nItizAlinaH / anyAyAnnAzakaddhatuM kAkinImapi kazcana // 37 // 37. nItizAlI evaM dhyAnI gRhastha se anyAyapUrvaka, koI kAkinI (eka kaur3I) bhI nahIM le sakatA thaa| pAda-TippaNI: purANa me bhI 'rAjA nazcAra cakSuSA' (2 : 24 : pATha-bambaI 63 ) tayA udyogaparva me 'cAraiH pazyanti rAjAnA' 36. (1) guptacara : kauTilya ne guptacara (34 : 34 ) kahA gayA hai| jainula AbadIna kA para cAra adhyAya likhA hai (1:11-14) / guptacara saMghaThana itanA saMgaThita thA ki use rAjya kA kAmandaka (12: 25-49) ne bhI vistAra se isa saba vRtAnta jJAta ho jAtA thaa| viSaya para likhA hai| usane cara ko guptacara kI sulatAna svayaM rAtri meM bheSa badala kara, zrInagara saMjJA dI hai| kauTilya ne paJcasaMsthA meM udAsthita, kI sar3akoM para logoM kI sthiti jAnane ke liye ghUmatA gRhapatika, vaidehaka, tApasa, satrI tathA tIkSNa nAmaka thA (tArIkha hasana : pANDu0 : 122; haidara mallika : guptacaroM ko rakhA hai| guptacara rAjA kI A~kha kahe pANDu0 : 121 bii0)| gaye haiN| ve rAjya meM vicaraNa karate the / kAmandaka pAda-TippaNI : ne 'cAracakSurbhahIpatiH' arthAt gupta cAra rAjA kI 37. (1) kAkinI = kauDI : vinimaya ke A~kheM haiM, kahA hai (12 : 38) / viSNudharmottara liye bIsavI zatAbdI ke dvitIya zataka taka mudrA rUpa

Page #137
1:1:38-39] zrIvarakRtA Adizya kRSya vAstavyAn zvapacAdIn sa taskarAn / mRtkarmAkArayad baddhapAdAyaH zRGkhalAn balAt // 38 // 38. usane nivAsiyoM ko kRSi hetu Adeza dekara cora', cANDAla Adike pairoM ko zRGkhalAbaddha karAkara, unase balAt mRta (miTTI) kA kArya kraayaa| na kaH pravartate cauyeM nIco vRttikadarthitaH / iti kAruNiko rAjA tebhyo vRttimakalpayat / / 39 // 39. jIvikAtrasta kauna se nIca caurakArya' meM pravRtta nahIM hote ? ataeva kAruNika rAjA ne unake liye vRtti pradAna kiyaa| meM pracalita thii| eka prAcIna mApadaNDa hai jisakI parivartana ke pazcAt bhI jAtiprathA banI rhii| jAti laMbAI eka hAtha hotI thii| sulatAna ne kRSakoM para me hI vivAha Adi hotA thaa| jAti ke bAhara se atirikta kara haTA diyA, jisake kAraNa rAja- vivAha karanA apavAda thaa| samAja meM sabase nimna adhikArI kRSakoM ko utpIDita karate the ( myunikha zreNI meM cANDAla tathA camAra the / cANDAla caukI: 70 e0; tavakkAte akabarI : 3 : 346 ) / dArI kA kAma karate the| ve vadha kiye tathA yuddha meM pAda-TippaNI: mAre gaye, logoM kA zava uThAte the| 38. (1) cora : draSTavya : myunikha : pANDu0 : tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha milatA hai72 e0 'coroM se sulatAna ne miTTI kA kAma liyaa'| sultAna coroM kI hatyA na karAtA thA, apitu usane unase miTTI ddhulvaayaa| Aja bhI jela meM kaidiyoM Adeza diyA thA ki unake pA~voM me ber3iyA~ DAlakara se miTTI tathA kRSi kArya liyA jAtA hai| unhe unase bhavana nirmANa kA kArya karAyA jAya aura jela se bAhara rAjakIya pratiSThAnoM meM rAjagIra, miTTI unheM bhojana pradAna kiyA jAya, (pANDu0 . 438 ) / Dhone tathA anya kAryoM ke liye, unake eka paira meM pAda-TippaNI : lohe kA kar3A DAlakara bhejA jAtA hai| kar3A meM 39. (1) caurakArya : zrIvara ne Adhunika eka choTI lohe ke mudrikA rahatI hai| usase rAjanItika Adarza siddhAnta lekhakoM ke samAna likhA dhvani hotI rahatI hai| yadi cora bhAge to pakar3A hai| manuSya kA vAtAvaraNa evaM avazyakatAeM, usa jA sakatA hai| Aine akabarI meM ullekha milatA kUpatha kI ora pravRtta karatI hai| jIvikAhIna vyakti hai ki sulatAna ne coroM ko ber3I pahanA kara, kAma / apane kuTumba ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke liye dravya cAhatA para lagAyA ( pu0 440) / hai| apane kuTumba me pahu~catA hai, to usake bacce (2) cANDAla : cANDAloM ko kRSi kArya Adi use ghera lete hai / unakI bhUkha vaha nahIM dekha para lgaayaa| cANDAla, jarAyama pezA uttara bhArata meM sakatA hai| unake tathA kuTumba kiMvA apanI jIvana mAne jAte hai| ve kahI ghara banAkara nahIM rhte| rakSA ke liye corI karatA hai| samAja use aparAdha unheM tathA muzaharoM ko gharoM meM rahane kI Adata DalAI mAnatA hai| daNDa detA hai| parantu yaha samasyA kA jA rahI hai| sultAna ne yaha sudhAra kArya Aja se nirAkaraNa nahI hai| use daNDa dekara, use bando pA~ca zatAbdI pUrva kiyA thaa| jainula AbadIna ke banAkara, usake kuTumba ko asahAya banA diyA jAtA samaya prAyaH sabhI hindU musalamAna ho gaye the| dharma hai| usake aparAdha ke kAraNa samAja kevala cora

Page #138
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:40 cakrAdIn kramarAjyasthAn duSTAn jJAtvA sa tadbhuvam / hRtvA maDavarAjyAntadattavRttInnyavezayat // 40 // 40. kramarAjya' meM sthita cakra Adi duSToM ko jAnakara, rAjA ne unakI bhUmi apahRta tathA unheM vRtti pradAna kara, maDava rAjya meM praviSTa kiyaa| ko hI daNDa nahI detA apitu usake kuTumba ko, vibhAjana rekhA, zeragaDhI rAja prAsAda hai / marAja pUrva usake Azrito ko daNDita karatA hai / aparAdha karatA tathA kramarAja pazcima me thaa| hai kAI eka aura pariNAma bhogatA hai koI duusraa| (2) cakra = caka . zrIvara pUrA nAma nahIM corI na kare, bekAra na rahe, ataeva caurakarma ke tApasa detaa| pIra hasana ke varNana se kucha prakAza par3atA haimaulika kAraNa ko rAjA ne samajhakara, usakA 'inhI AyAma me pANDucaka, jo caka kabIlA kA maulika nirAkaraNa kiyaa| coroM ko jIvikA dekara, saradAra thA aura apanI kauma aura khAnadAna sAhata unakI bekArI tathA unakI viSama samasyA kA hala tarahagAma se sakunata karatA thA, jaba dekhA ki jainaakiyaa| samAja me isa prakAra sultAna ne maulika zAha ne jainAgira ke bAgAna AbAda kara diye haiM sudhAra kara, dUradarzitA kA paricaya diyA thaa| aura ki akasara aukAta vahI yaha rahatA hai, to zrIvara ne purAtana siddhAnta ko duharAyA hai| isa khyAla se ki bAdazAha ke yahA~ rahane se usakI zAntiparva mahAbhArata (1 : 165 : 11-13); manu kauma ko takalIpha pahu~cegI, apane madadagAra Ara (11 : 16-18) tathA yAjJavalkya ne corI ko sAthiyoM kI eka jamAta ke sAtha rAta ke maukA para daNDanIya aparAdha nahI mAnA hai / yadi koI vyakti zAhI imAratoM ko Aga lagA dii| sultAna jainula tIna dinoM taka binA anna rahe, to use adhikAra AbadIna ne jyoMhI ye khabara sUnI, phaurana lazkarakazI thA ki cauthe dina kahIM se bhI cAhe vaha kheta, khali- ke jariyA maujA tarahagAma ko jalAkara, khAka kara hAna athavA ghara ho, eka dina ke bhojana ke liye diyA aura pANDacaka maya apanI kauma-kabIlA ke vastu corI kara sakatA thaa| pUchane para usa vyakti dArada kI tarapha bhAga gyaa| sultAna ne munahadima ko corI kA vAstavika kAraNa batA denA ucita imAratoM ko aja sare nautAmIra kiyaa| pANDucaka hai| vyAsa ( smRticandrikA ) ne vipatti ke samaya ne dobArA pharasata pAkara ina imAratoM ko Aga bhojana ke liye corI karanA aparAdha nahIM mAnA hai| lagA dii| aura bhAga gyaa|' __kAzmIra meM cakavaMza ne rAjya kiyA thaa| unakA pAda-TippaNI: varNana zuka-rAjataraMgiNI ke prakSipta bhAga meM hai| antima 40. (1) kramarAjya . kamarAja = kAmarAja / caka rAjA yAkUba zAha ( san 1586-1588 I0) kAzmIra upatyakA hindU kAla meM do zAsakIya bhAgoM se akabara ne rAjya prApta kiyA thaa| zAhamIra vaMza meM vibhAjita thii| unheM kramarAjya tathA maDavarAjya ke antima rAjA habIbazAha ko san 1560 I0 meM kahA jAtA thaa| akabara ke samaya abUphajala ne bhI haTAkara, gAjIcaka ( san 1560-1561 I0) ne inhIM donoM vibhAgoM ko mAnA hai| jainula AbadIna rAjya prApta kiyA thaa| caka vaMza kA rAjya kevala ke samaya meM bhI yahI sthiti thii| kramarAjya meM 40 varSoM kAzmIra meM thaa| cakra loga kAlAntara meM zrInagara se vitastA ke adhobhAgIya donoM taTIya musalamAna ho gaye, to unakA nAma caka par3a gayA, jo jile A jAte the| jo vartamAna kAla meM donoM kI cakra kA apabhraMza hai|

Page #139
1. 1 : 41-44 ] zrIvarakRta taskaropadrave rAjJA nItyaiva zamite sukham / gRheSvavATavISvantaH pathikAH zerate sma hi // 41 // 41. rAjA dvArA nIti se hI, taskara upadrava zAnta kara diye jAne para, pathika gRha ke samAna na meM bhI sukhapUrvaka zayana karate the / sattAprakRtimadhyastho svatantra vRtti pAlo nitya sarvAGgavardhanaH / remenAnApureSu saH // 42 // 42. sattA prakRti ke madhyastha nitya saMrvAgavardhana svatantra-vRtti bhUpAla aneka puroM meM Ananda karane lagA / maMdehAnahitAnivArya ca bhajan pUrvAcalAgrodayaM yo nityaM kamalAkareSu rasiko bibhratpratApoccayam / saGkocaM kumudAzayeSu racayan padmAkarotpUjitaH / zasyaH kasya na dattaloka mahimA bhAsvAn yazasvI vibhuH / / 43 / / 22/4 43. ahita mandehoM' ko nivArita kara, pUrvAJcala para udita hotA, kamalAkaroM ke prati rasika, teja dhAraNA karatA huA, kumudAkaroM meM sakoca karatA, padmAkaroM se pUjita, lokamahatvaprada, yazasvI evaM vibhu bhAsvAn kisake liye prazaMsanIya nahIM hai ? dhAtreyASThakurA visphUrtihAriNo'syAsan gajA iva 44. dhAtrIputra Thakkura' vaibhava zrI mada se uddhata hokara, nirakuza gaja sadRza, isa rAjA ke sukha-zAnti - vinAzaka hue / rAjJo vibhava zrImadoddhatAH / pAda-TippaNI 43. (1) sandeha : yaha eka rAkSasa varga hai / inake viSaya meM kathA hai / udaya parvata para udita sUrya kA gatirodha kara, tIna karor3a rAkSasa sUryodaya ke samaya sUrya para AkramaNa karate the / lohita sAgara me nivAsa karate the / prAtaH kAla Urdhvamukha hokara, sUrya se saMgharSa karane lagate the / sUrya maNDala ke tApa se santapta evaM brahma teja se nihata hokara, samudra jala meM patita ho jAte the / vahA~ se punarjIvana prApta kara, parvata zikharoM para lauTate the| unakA vaha krama nirantara calatA rahatA thA (kiSkindhA0 : 40 : 41; viSNu : 24, 15 ) / kalhaNa ne bhI mandehoM kI niraGkuzAH // 44 // upamA dI hai / (draSTavya rA0 : 4 : 53 ) / ve sandhyA karane evaM gAyatrI mantra jApa se naSTa hote hai (brahma0 : 2 : 21 : 110 ; vAyu: 163 ) / kuzadvIpa ke zUdroM kA nAma hai ( viSNu 0 : 2 : 4 : 38 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 44. ( 1 ) Thakkura : inakA nAma hasana tathA husena thA / ye musalamAna hone ke pUrva Thakkura rAjapUta kiMvA kSatriya ThAkura the| musalamAna hone para bhI apanI pUrva upAdhi Thakkura kA prayoga, apanI gaurava vizeSatA dikhAne ke liye karate the| Aja bhI aneka musalamAna vaMza pUrva uttara pradeza tathA rAjasthAna meM haiM, jo apanA vaMza paricaya sarakArI kAgajoM meM

Page #140
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:45-47 zrImeraThakkuro jyeSThaH prAivivekapadojjvalaH / / teSAM musulavRddho'pi babhau granthaguNojjvalaH // 45 // 45. jyeSTha mIra ThAkura prAviveka' (nyAyAdhIza) pada se bhUSita huA aura grantha guNojjvala vRddha musula bhI prasiddha huaa| kaSTena kASThavATa sa prApto'vaTapathAttataH / himAnyanyantaradagdhAghihimAnyantaramAsadat // 46 // 46. kaSTa se avaTa' (garta-guphA) patha se kASTavATa, vaha himAnI madhya pahu~cA / himAnI se usakA caraNa kSata ho gyaa| sthitvA mANikyadevAgre sa madrasyAntare ciram / cibbhadezaM tataH prApa kiJcitprAptaparicchadaH // 47 // 47. madra' deza sthita mANikyadeva ke samakSa bahuta dina rahakara kucha parijanoM ko prApta kara, cibbha deza phuNcaa| rAjapUta musalamAna likhAte hai| jonarAja ne (zloka pAda-TippaNI: 688, 716, 717), zuka (1 : 52) tathA zrIvara himAnyanta' kA pATha dvitIya pada ke dvitIyacaraNa ne ( 3 : 463; 4 : 104, 353, 378, 379, kA sandigdha hai| 412, 531) unakA ullekha kiyA hai / 46. (1) avaTa patha : zrIdatta ne nAma vAcaka zabda 'vaTa patha' mAnA hai (pRSTha 102 ) / pAda-TippaNI : mai zrInagara se hotA kiztavAra gayA huuN| yaha 45. (1) prADvivAka : 'nyAyAdhIza', mArga kaThina hai, isa samaya sar3akoM kA sudhAra tathA 'dharmAdhyakSa', ( rAjanIti, ratnAkara : 18), 'dharma- mArga prazasta kiyA jA rahA hai, prAcIna kAla meM mArga pravaktA' (manu0 :8 20), 'dharmAdhikArI' (mAna- gartamaya thaa| Aja bhI gargoM se hokara mArga jAtA sollAsa : 2 . 2 zloka 93 ) ko prADvivAka hai| rAmAyaNa me bhI avaTa patha kA prayoga isI artha kahate haiN| meM kiyA gayA hai| 'avaTe cApi me rAmA prakSipemaM prAvivAka ati prAcIna nAma hai ( gautama0 : kalevaraM, avaTeme nidhIyate / ' 13 : 26, 27, 31; nArada . 1 : 35) / 'prADa' (2) kASTavATa : kiztavAra / zabda praccha ghAtu meM banA hai| isI prakAra vivAka pAda-TippaNI : 'vAk' se banA hai| isakA arthakrama se prazna pUchanA, pATha bambaI kintu 'madra' ke sthAna 'madra' kiyA satya bolanA yA satya kA vizleSaNa karanA hai| gayA hai jo ucita hai| 'praznavivAka' zabda isI prakAra banA hai| vaha zabda 47. (1) madra : draSTavya : pAda-TippaNI zloka vAjasaneyI saMhitA tathA taittirIya brAhmaNa meM prayukta 714. jomarAjakata taraMgiNI bhASya : lekhaka / kiyA gayA hai| (2) mANikyadeva : zrIdatta ne mANikyadeva (2) musula : musalamAna / kA anuvAda maNikyadeva sthAna kiyA hai| mANikyadeva

Page #141
1:1:48-51] zrIvarakRtA tadezakAlaviSamAvasthAzatahato'pi san / sa tatra preSyavat saidapAdazaucaM samAsadat / / 48 || 48. vaha saikar3oM deza, kAla evaM viSama avasthAoM se vyAhata hokara bhI, vahA~ para bhRtya sadRza saida (saiyyida) ne pAda prakSAlana kiyaa| udgandhatAmayotpannasphoTavaikRtazAntaye / vaidyairvaratrAbaddhaikapAdo'bhUjjIvitAvadhi // 49 // 49. ugra gandhavAle roga se utpanna phor3A ke vikAra' kI zAnti ke liye vaidyoM ne use jIvana bhara eka paira rassI se ba~dhavAye rkhaa| tatropAyAna bahUn kurvan svadezavibhavAptaye / yathAkathaJcit tatrasthaH paJcazaH so'vasat samAH // 50 // (ataH paraM kiJcid granthacaritaM kAlavazAt chinnaM ) 50. vahA~ apane deza kA vibhava prApta karane ke liye, bahuta upAya karate hue, yathAkathaMcita vaha pA~ca varSa vahA~ sthita rhaa| [ isake pazcAta kA kucha grantha carita kAlavaza chinna' ho gayA hai|] sa sindhuhinduvADAdidezAna jitvA bahiHsthitAn / pratasthe bhuTTadezaM sa jetuM sakaTako nRpaH // 51 / / 51. bAhara sthita sindhu' evaM hinduvATa deza jItakara, senA sahita vaha nRpati bhuTTa deza prasthAna kiyaa| kA ullekha tavakAte akabarI meM jammU ke rAjA ke yahA~ galita kuSTha se abhiprAya hai| phor3A itane lambe rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai / (pRSTha : 447) kAla taka nahI raha sakatA / galita kuSTha una dinoM (3) cibbha : zrIdatta ne nAma cika diyA hai| Adhunika auSadhiyoM ke abhAva meM mRtyu ke sAtha hI uttara taimUra tathA mugalakAlIna bhArata me kAzmIra zarIra kA tyAga karatA thaa| maNDala ke bAhara bhImavara jilA thaa| jammU se 56 (2) rassI : paTTI bA~dhane se abhiprAya hai / mila dara hai| prAcIna kAla meM prasiddha thaa| mugala pATa-TippaNI : kAla meM kAzmIra jAne ke mArga para par3atA thaa| usa 50. (1) chinna : lipika apanI tarapha se samaya yaha cava yA civa rAjAoM kI rAjadhAnI thaa| tatkAlIna jisa prati ke AdhAra para pratilipi kara jammU ko yadi madra dezAntargata mAna liyA jAya, to rahA thaa| usameM kucha aMza lupta thaa| zrIvara svayaM zrIvara ke varNana ke anusAra kAzmIra ke bAhara jammU apane hI grantha ke viSaya meM nahI likha sakatA thA se zrInagara Ate samaya, yaha sthAna pdd'egaa| isa samaya kyoMki usake samaya grantha pUrNa rahA hogaa| yaha mUla chamba, devA, cakalA munAvara ke atirikta pUrI tahasIla pAkistAna ke pAsa anidhikRta rUpa se hai| kA aMza nahI prakSipta mAnanA caahie| draSTavya : 1:1:167 / pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI : paatth-bmbii| 49. (1) vikAra : ghAva : mai samajhatA hU~ ki 51. (1, 3) sindha tathA bhuTTa : Aine aka

Page #142
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:52-53 vanamadhye pravizyaiva narakaGkAlapaJjaram / bhittisthadIpamAtre te pazyanti sma sakautukam // 52 / / 52. bana meM praveza karake bhI una logoM ne kautUhalapUrvaka eka narakaMkAla paMjara ko dekhA jisake pAsa bhIta para dIpa mAtra sthita thaa| tapastaptvA ciraM prApya yogasiddhimasau nRpaH / phaNIva kaJcukaM pUrva guhAyAmatyajat tanum / / 53 / / 53. vaha nRpa cirakAla tapasyA karake yogasiddhi prApta kara, sarpa ke kaMcuka' ke samAna guphA meM zarIra tyAga kara diyA thaa| barI meM ullekha hai-sulatAna ne sindha aura tibbata mila dUra hai| yahA~ kI loiyA~ tathA paTU prasiddha hai| ko jItA thA (pRSTha 439) / eka mata hai ki hindUbAga hI hindUbATa hai / bATa kA jonarAja kI mRtyu san 1459 I0 meM ho gayI apabhraMza bADA ho gayA hai| bATa zabda dakSiNa-pUrva thii| zrIvara ne usake pazcAt kA itihAsa likhA eziyA meM bahuta pracalita hai| usakA artha vihAra yA hai| yahA~ zrIvara ne spaSTa likhA hai ki ve kAzmIra maTha hotA hai| se bAhara sthita the| ataeva yaha vijaya san 1459 pAda-TippaNI : I0 ke pazcAt huI hogii| isa samaya jainula AbadIna 52. (1) narakaMkAla paJjara : jonarAja ne kI Ayu lagabhaga 58 varSa kI thii| usakI mRtyu 69 sulatAna zahAbuddIna ke prasaMga meM sulatAna ke rakSita varSa kI avasthA sana 1470 I0 me ho gayI thii| kalevara kA ullekha kiyA hai / jonarAja kA anukaraNa zrIvara jainula AbadIna ke pUrva kI vijayoM kA ullekha karatA, zrIvara ne bhI kalevara parivartana kI bAta dUsare karatA hai| usane saMvat kramAnusAra nahIM diyA hai| zabdoM meM likhA hai (jona0 : 454 ) / Aine pahalA saMvat jonarAja kI mRtyu san 1459 I0 akabarI meM abula phajala ne likhA hai ki sulatAna tathA usake pazcAt 1465, 1452, 1460, kisI ke bhI zarIra meM praveza kara sakatA thA ( pRSTha : 1462, 1459, 1457, 1439, 1469 439 ) / tathA 1470 I0 diyA hai| zloka tathA taraMga evaM tavakAte akabarI me sulatAna ke zarIra se ghaTanAkrama ke anusAra varSa saMvat nahI diyA gayA AtmA nikalane Adi ke sambandha me ullekha kiyA hai| jonarAja ne avazya likhA hai ki gAndhAra, madra, gayA hai| use yogI mAnA hai| zarIra se AtmA sindha ke rAjA sulatAna ke AjJAkArI the| jainula nikAlane aura punaH lauTA lAne kI yogika kriyA AbadIna ke rAjyakAla ke samaya sindha me jAma- ko 'sImiyA' nAma diyA hai| tavakAte akabarI sikandara, jAma rAjadAna, jAma saMjara tathA jAma ke lItho saMskaraNa meM 'jilaapidana' aura 'silahavadana' nijAmuddIna hue the| jAmoM kA samaya anizcita hai| eka pANDulipi me diyA gayA hai| 'sImiyA' ke parantu jainula AbadIna ke prArambhika rAjyakAla meM liye 'samayA', 'sImIyA' tathA lItho saMskaraNa meM jAma sikandara ke hone kI adhika sambhAvanA hai| hamA' diyA gayA hai / yahI zabda anya sthAna para (2) hindubATa: hindUbAr3A sthAna sopora se pANDulipi meM 'ilpha sImIyA' 'sImIyA' tathA 16 mila uttara sthita hai| isa samaya tahasIla lItho saMskaraNa meM 'ilmasImIyAM' likhA gayA hai| kA sadara mukAma hai| aspatAla tathA skUla hai| pAda-TippaNI: zrInagara-TithavAla sar3aka para hai / zrInagara se 46 53. ( 1 ) kaMcuka : kecula = vastra / zrIvara ne

Page #143
zrIvarakRtA ityAhurjJAnino'nye vA ye budhvA saccamUrjitam / teSAM prAmANyamakarot sa rAjA ca savismayam // 54 // 54 isa prakAra jJAnI athavA anya jo loga kahe, usa tathya ko jAnakara, rAjA ne vismayapUrvaka unakA vizvAsa kiyA / dhruvaM mahAnubhAvatvaM vinA jAnIyAt kathamityAha vidvajjana 55. nizcaya hI mahAnubhAvatA ke binA gupta vRtAnta ko rAjA kaise jAna sakatA' isa prakAra udAra buddhi vidvajanoM ne kahA / 1 : 1 : 54-56 ] ityupodghAtaH atha rAjavarNanam jyeSThamAdamakhAnaM ca hAjyakhAnaM ca bahamakhAnamanujaM gItA kA bhAva prakaTa kiyA hai : vAsAMsi navAni jIrNAni gRhNAti zarIrANi tathA nyanyAni saMyAti vyavahitaM nRpaH / rAjya varNana : 56. usa rAjA ne jyeSTha Adama khA~, hAjya khA~ tathA kaniSTa baharAma' khA~ nAmaka putroM ko paidA kiyA / yathA vihAya naroparANi / vihAya jIrNAnavAni dehI // ( gItA : 2 : 22 ) madhyamam / pArthivoDajIjanatsutAn // 56 // udAradhIH // 55 // pAda-TippaNI : 56. ( 1 ) Adama khA~ : jainula AbadIna kA jyeSTha putra thA / sultAna ne ise prArambha meM yuvarAja banAyA, punaH pada se haTA diyaa| isane kabhI rAjya nahIM paayaa| hAjI khA~ jaba sultAna bana gayA, to kAzmIra chor3a kara bhaagaa| madrapradeza kI ora yuddha karatA, zatruoM dvArA mArA gayA / isakI lAza hAjI khA~ ne ma~gA kara, usake pitA ke samIpa daphana karavA diyaa| Adama khA~ kabhI rAjya nahIM prApta kara skaa| usakA putra phatahazAha kAzmIra kA bArahavA~ sultAna huA thA / vaha kAzmIra ke siMhAsana 23 para tIna bAra baiThA aura utArA gyaa| usakI bhI mRtyu kAzmIra se bAhara huI thI / tavakAte akavarI meM ullekha hai - Adama khA~ sabase bar3A thA kintu vaha sarvadA sultAna kI dRSTi meM tuccha dRSTigata hotA thA ( pR0 441 ) / phiristA likhatA hai - jyeSTha putra Adama khA~ ko sarvadA jainula AbadIna nApasanda karatA thA / (2) hAjI khA~ : haidarazAha ke nAma se kAzmIra kA nava sultAna thA san 1470 I0 se 1472 I0 taka kAzmIra kA zAsana kiyA thaa| phiristA likhatA hai ki dvitIya putra hAjI khA~ ko vaha pasanda karatA thA ( 471 ) / (3) baharAma khA~ : sultAna jainula AbadIna kA tRtIya putra thaa| jainula AbadIna use apanA uttarAdhikArI banAnA cAhatA thaa| usane apanI mUrkhatA se pitA kI AjJA ThukarA diyaa| hAjI khA~ kI mRtyu ke pazcAt, usane rAjyasiMhAsana prApta karane

Page #144
A 24 jaina rAjataraMgiNI jyeSTho lAvaNyasaubhAgyasubhagaiH janakaM raJjayAmAsa candramA iva 57. lAvaNya saubhAgya se subhaga tathA prAkRta guNoM se prasanna kiyA, jisa prakAra candramA vAridha ko / pratyahaM hAjyakhAnaH sa karpUra iva bAlalIlAyitaistaistaiH svamudAttamajijJapat tau sutau sammatau pitro svadhAtreyatayA svastho prAkRtairguNaiH / vAridhim / / 57 / / [ 1 : 1 : 57-60 jyeSTha tutra ne pitA ko usI prakAra kA prayAsa kiyA / mantriyoM ne use rAjA banAnA isa zarta para svIkAra kiyA ki hAjI khA~ ke putra hasana khA~ ko apanA yuvarAja banAye / parantu isa bAra punaH usane sazarta rAjA honA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| do bAra usane rAjya kA uttarAdhikAra ThukarA diyaa| hasana khA~ ke rAjyakAla meM bandI banA liyA gayA / andhA kiyA gayA / bandIgRha meM hI mara gayA / saurabhaiH / 58. vaha hAjya khA~, tat tat pratidina bAla-krIr3AoM meM apanA udAtta guNa, usI prakAra jJApita karatA thA, jisa prakAra surabhi meM karpUra / tavakAte akabarI meM ullekha hai : -- baharAma khA~ sabase choTA thA / aura use bahuta bar3I jAgIra sulatAna ne dI thI / ( 441-660 ) / phiristA likhatA hai - jaitula AbadIna ne kaniSTa putra ko bahuta jAgIra dekara, use usakA zAsaka banA diyA thA ( 479) / / / 58 / / 59. mAtA-pitA ke priya una donoM putroM kI rakSA hetu apanA dhAtrIputra hone ke kAraNa svastha hokara, rAjA ne do ThakkuroM' ko abhibhAvaka banA diyA / rakSaNAyAkSipannRpaH / dvayaSTha+kurapakSayoH // 59 // svapakSasthApanAdakSAH parapakSeSTakhaNDanAH 1 tArkikA iva te'nyonyaM dhAtreyASThakkurA babhuH // 60 // 60. tArkika ke samAna, svayaza sthApana meM dakSa tathA dUsare abhISTa pakSa ke khaNDana meM sakSama, ve dhAtreya Thakkura' paraspara khaNDana- maNDana meM rata rahe / kaimbrija hisTrI Apha iMDiyA meM ullekha hai : 'jainula AbadIna ne pahale apane anuja muhammada ko apanA uttarAdhikArI ( yuvarAja ) bnaayaa| usake pazcAta usake putra haidara khA~ ko vizvAsapAtra banAkara, pitA ke sthAna para niyukta kiyaa| parantu jaba use tIna putra ho gaye, to use uttarAdhikAra se vaMcita kara diyA (3 : 282) / pAda-TippaNI : 59. ( 1 ). Thakkura : hassana tathA hussana / pAda-TippaNI : 60. ( 1 ) Thakkura : draSTavya TippaNI : 1 : 1 44 tathA zukarAjataraMgiNI bhASya pAdaTippaNI zloka :

Page #145
1 : 1 : 61-65 ] zrIvarakRta saudaryasneha vRkSasya mUlacchedanakAriNaH / te'nyonyagotrajadveSAt tayorAsan samatsarAH // 61 // 61. sahodaratA ke sneha vRkSa kA mUloccheda karane vAle, ve eka dUsare ke gotrotpannatA ke doSa se una donoM ke Upara irSA bhAva banAye rakhe / rAjaputra striyastasya guNAtizayasundarAH / tatkRtAnyonyavaireNa samaM vRddhi samAyayuH / / 62 / / 62. guNoM se atizaya sundara usake ve tInoM rAjaputra unake kiye gaye pArasparika vaira ke sAtha vRddha hue / dehasamo dezo'yaM tasyAtmasamo mahIpAlaH / tasmin sasukhe sukhito duHkhini tasmin saduHkho'sau / / 63 // 25 63 yaha deha ke samAna tathA rAjA AtmA ke sadRza haiM, usake sukhI hone para sukhI tathA usake duHkhI hone para, vaha du:khI hotA thA / rAjaputrayormantridurnayAt / anyonyaM saruSo abhUjjyeSThakaniSThatvaM prakriyArahitaM tayoH // 64 // 64. mantriyoM kI durnIti ke kAraNa, eka dUsare ke Upara krodha yukta, una donoM rAja putroM prakRyA rahita jyeSThatA evaM kaniSThatA banI rahI / bhUpatiH / Aha smAdamakhAnaM sa videzagamanatvam / / 65 / / zrutvAtha putrayoH vairamanyonyaM jAtu 65. kisI samaya rAjA ne donoM putroM' videza jAne kI bAta kahI / ke pArasparika bera ko sunakara, AdamakhA~ se zIghra pAda-TippaNI : 65. ( 1 ) putro : phiristA likhatA hai - 'jaba ve putra yuvaka hue, to tInoM rAjaputra paraspara irSyA karane lage, aura unameM khule vidroha kI bhAvanA dikhAyI par3ane lagI / rAjA ne ucita samajhA ki unheM alaga kara diyA jAya / ataeva usane Adama khAM ko eka bar3I senA dekara, tibbata AkramaNa karane ke liye bhejA ( 471 ) / ' jai. rA. 4 tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai - ' kucha samaya pazcAt sulatAna ke putra paraspara virodhI ho gaye aura uname saMgharSa utpanna ho gayA / Adama khA jo unameM jyeSTha thA, eka bar3I senA ke sAtha kAzmIra tyAga kara, choTe tibbata para AkramaNa karane ke liye prasthAna kiyA ( 442 = 662-663 ) / ' ( 2 ) bAhyadeza : kAzmIra se bAhara ke dezoM ke liye zrIvara ne bAhyadeza kI saMjJA dI hai /

Page #146
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:66-70 yuktamuktaM na gRhNAsi kuputra yadi madvacaH / mAnaprANadhanadhvaMsI pratyUhaste'nyathA bhavet / / 66 // 66. 'he ! pUtra !! yadi ucita kahI gayI merI bAta nahI grahaNa karate ho, to tumhArA mAna, prANa, dhana kA dhvansa karane vAlA vighna sambhava hai / ' zrutveti pitRsandezaM sa bhRtyAnabravId varam / tat parNotsapathA yAmaH sukhaM tatraiva naH sadA // 67 // 67. pitA ke zreSTha sandeza ko sunakara, bhRtyoM se kahA-'parNotsa' patha se hama jAyeMge aura vahI (hameM) sadaiva sukha hai|' athocuste tava bhrAtA dAtA jAto'tyudAradhIH / svalakSmI bhRtyasAt kartuM sa kSamo na bhavAn kvacit // 68 // 68. una logoM ne kahA-'tumhArA vaha udAra buddhi evaM dAtA bhrAtA apanI lakSmI ko naukaroM ko dene meM samartha haiM, to kyA Apa nahIM hai ?' varaM maraNamevAstu tadane no'dya sevayA / vikramAdiguNInaM na tvAmevaM bhajAmahe / / 69 // 69. 'sevA karate hue, hamalogoM ko usake samakSa maranA zreSTha hai aura isa prakAra vikrama Adi guNoM se rahita, tumhArI sevA hamaloga nahIM kara skegeN|' agrajAnujayoH rAjaputrayoH sukhaduHkhayoH / viparyayaM vyadhAd vedhAH pramAteva vibhAginoH // 70 // 70. bibhAgI agraja evaM anuja rAjaputroM meM pramAtA' sadRza vidhAtA ne sukha evaM duHkha kA viparyaya kara diyaa| pAda-TippaNI : AkramaNa karane ke liye gayA ( 442-660 ) / paatth-bmbii| pAda-TippaNI : 67. (1) parNotsa : pUcha : sultAna ne dUsare putra 70. ( 1 ) pramAtA : eka mata hai ki pramAtA hAjI khA~ ko saMgharSa bacAne ke liye loha koTa bheja eka rAjyAdhikArI kA pada thaa| use nyAya prazAsadiyA ( phiristA : 471 ) / kIya adhikArI kahate the| dasarA mata hai ki gaja senA kA yaha eka adhikArI thA, usakA zAbdika artha tavakkAte akabarI meM bhI yahIM likhA hai- rAjya ke anna bhAga kA eka mApa yA taula karane 'hAjI khA~ sulatAna ke Adeza se lohara koTa para vAlA thaa|

Page #147
1:1:71-76] zrIvarakRtA athAzakya nRpaH pApaM tadvadhAt katicidinaiH / bahirniSkAsayAmAsa bhuTTamArgeNa taM sutam // 71 // 71. rAjA ne usake badha janya pApa kI AzaMkA kara, kucha hI dinoM meM bhuTmArga' se usa putra ko bAhara kara diyaa| vajrabANaprakArAMzca zilpinaH samadarzayan / yebhyo'zrAvi dhvanidhIralokahRtkampakArakaH // 72 / / 72. zilpiyoM ne vajravANa' ke vividha prakAra pradarzita kiyA jinase dhIra jana ke hRdaya ko kampita karane vAlI dhvani sUnI gyii| tadyantramANDabhedAMzca tattaddhAtumayAnnavAn / . AnItavAn narapatiH saMhatAn zilpinirmitAn // 73 // 73. zilpiyoM dvArA nirmita tat tat dhAtumaya navIna yantrabhANDa' prakAroM ko rAjA le aayaa| prazAstiH kriyatAM yantrabhANDeSviti nRpAjJayA / mayaiva racitAn zlokAn prasaGgAt kathayAmyaham / / 74 / / 74. yantrabhANDoM kI prazasti kI, jise isa prakAra kI rAjAjJA se apane dvArA hI racita zlokoM ko prasaMgavaza kahatA huuN| yadanugraheNa rAjJAM samayo lIlAvilAsamayaH / samayazca yantra tantraiH sthirAM pratiSThA kriyAt sa myH|| 75 // 75. 'jisake anugraha se rAjAoM kA lIlA vilAsamaya samaya hotA hai, vaha samaya aura vaha zilpI yantra tantroM se (rAjA kI) pratiSThA sthira kreN| rasavasuzikhicandrAGke zAke nAkezavitha to rAjA / zrIjainollAbhadInaH kazmIrAn pAlayan vijayI // 76 // 76. zaka' varSa 1686 meM indravat vizruta rAjA jainula AbadIna kAzmIra kA pAlana karate huyepAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI : paatth-bmbii| 72. (1) vajravANa : golI-golA, bandUka aura topa kii| 71 (1) bhaTTamArga : jojilA pAsa mArga jo pAda-TippaNI : zrInagara se loha ko jAtA hai| vahIM bhuTTamArga 73. (1) yantrabhANDa : topa / hai (pRSTha : 442) / phiristA ne bhuTTa deza ko pAda-TippaNI: tibbata likhA hai ( 471 ) / 76. (1) zakavarSa 1386 = samvat 1521

Page #148
zrIvarakRtAM kAlenAdamakhAne'tha bhuTTAn jitvA hAjyakhAno'karodhAtrAM loharAdrau 82. samaya para bhuTTo ko jItakara, Adama khA~ ke khAna loharAdri kI yAtrA kI / 1 : 1 : 82-84 ] kathaM hi cchurikAyugmamekakambuni sthApyate / iti jJAtvA sutau rAjJAkAritau nirgamAgamam // 83 // 83. eka miyAna meM do talavAra kaise rakhI jA sakatI hai ? aisA jAnakara, rAjA ne donoM putroM kA Agama evaM nirgama karAyA / janakasyAntike AdamakhAnaH snAnapAnalIlotsavAdikam / satrANo vidadhe'nudinaM tataH // 84 // samAgate / nRpAjJayA / / 82 // Anepara rAjA kI AjJA se hAjI pAda-TippaNI | 82. ( 1 ) bhuTTa : laddAkha, tibbata Adi se tAtparya hai / uttara pUrvIya kAzmIrI sImA tathA kembrija hisTrI ke anusAra bAlatistAna hI choTA tibbata hai ( 3 : 283 ) / 29 84. tatpazcAta surakSApUrvaka, Adama khA~' pratidina snAna, dAna, lIlA, utsava Adi pitA ke pAsa hI karatA thA / ( 2 ) Adama khAna sulatAna ne san 1451 I0 meM Adama khAM ko bhuTTa arthAta laddAkha jItane ke liye bhejA / laddAkha blo- grosa cmoga - idana ( san 1440-1470 I0 ) ke netRtva meM svataMtra ho gayA thA / Adama khAM jIta kara lauTA aura vijaya dvArA prApta vastuye rAjA ke caraNoM meM rakha diyA ( myunikha pANDu0 : 740 iNDiyana eNTarakverI : 37 : 189; tavakkAte akabarI: 442 ) / phiristA likhatA hai - Adama khA~ tibbata jItane meM saphala huA aura gaurava ke sAtha ve tt ke sAtha zrInagara lauTa AyA ( 471) / (3) hAjI khA~ tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai -- 'sulatAna ne Adama khA~ ke prati kRpA dRSTi dikhAI aura hAjI khA~ sulatAna ke AdezAnusAra lohara kATa pahu~cA' (442 - 663) / phiristA ke ghaTanAkrama kA varNana kucha ulaTA ho gayA hai / vaha Adama ke bAhara jAne hI ke samaya hAjI khA~ ko bhI loharakoTa bheja detA hai / zrIvara kA varNana eka pratyakSadarzI hone ke kAraNa ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai / zrIvara parNotsa tathA loharakoTa meM antara karatA hai| karnala brigsa ne lohakoTa nAma diyA hai ( 4 : 471) / ( 4 ) loharAdri : jonarAja ne loharAdri kA ullekha sulatAna kutubuddIna ke prasaMga meM kiyA hai ( jona0 : 469, 474 ) / vaha lohara koTa athavA loha koTa hai / yadi ekArka pahAr3I para hotA thA, to usame parvata nAma bhI lagA dete the / jaise carNAdri, (cunAra) Adi / jonarAja ne bhI loharakoTa ke lie loharAdri nAma kA prayoga kiyA hai ( jona0 : 469, 474 ) / hAjI khA~ san 1452 I0 me lohara bhejA gayA / ke mAla pAdaTipaNNI : 84. ( 1 ) AdamakhAna : tabakAte akavarI meM ullekha milatA hai-- 'sulatAna Adama khA~ ko hAjI khA~ ke durvyavahAra ke kAraNa sarvadA apane pAsa rakhatA thA' (442 ) /

Page #149
30 jainarAjataraMgiNI dRSTA satIsara bhItaH sa yadyapi gato yAvanna nAzamupayAti pAdaTippaNI : 85 (1) satIsara : kAzmIra maNDala aura satIsara; nIlamata purANa satIsara kA varNana karatA hai / kAzmIra upatyakA purAkAla meM jalapUrNa thI / use usa samaya satIsara kahA jAtA thA / satIsara kA jala sUkha jAne para, bhUmi nikala AyI, vahI kAzmIra upatyakA hai / abula phajala ne likhA hai ki kAzmIra kI samasta bhUmi, usake zikharoM ke atirikta jalamagna thii| use tIsara kahA jAtA thA / barniyara apane nave patra meM likhatA hai sthitiH sA ghanakAladoSAt / kirAtaghAta - stAvat kathaM tadavamuJcati rAjahaMsa // 85 // 85. jisane satIsara' (kAzmIra) meM vaha sukha sthiti dekhI, ghanakAla doSa se bhIta, vaha ( hAjI khAM ) calA gayA | rAjahaMsa kirAta ke ghAtoM se, jaba taka naSTa nahI ho jAtA, taba taka use ( sarovara) kahA~ chor3atA hai | 'prAcIna kAla meM kAzmIra jala se bharA thA / thesalI kI bhI pUrvakAla me yahI avasthA thI / vaha bhI kabhI jala se bharA thA / zukakAla taka kAzmIra ko satIsara kahA jAtA thA / satIsara zabda kAzmIra upatyakA ke liye prayukta hotA rahA hai| isameM vAraha mUlA se verInAga taka kA bhUkhaNDa sammilita thA / ataH kAzmIra rAjya, kAzmIra maNDala evaM satIsara ke arthoM meM bhinnatA / satIsara meM kAzmIra maNDala evaM kAzmIra rAjya kA samAveza nahIM hotA / satIsara Sharir use kiMvA rAjya kA eka khaNDa thA / jisa samaya satIsara jala pUrNa thA usa samaya gaharAI 300 se 400 phITa taka thI / zArikA zaila tathA anya U~ce karevA dvIpa ke samAna lagate the| jala stara samudra kI sataha se 5800 phITa U~cA thA / mArtaNDa kI U~cI bhUmi jala ke andara nahI thI / vAmajU kI guphA ke pattharoM para jalastarIya pAnI kA cihna Aja bhI dikhAI detA [ 1 : 1 : 85 / hai / isI prakAra vAmana ke pavitra jalasrota ke Upara jala cihna dikhAI par3ate hai supiyAna samIpastha rAmU kI sarAya ke Upara karevA eka kinArA banAtA thA / usakI u~cAI 100 phITa hai / usake kSaitija paratoM me vibhinnatA hai / sabase u~cAI 20 phuTa kI jamIna elUtrila hai / usake pazcAta 20 phiTa kI parata golegole pattharoM aura bhurabhurI miTTI kA banA hai / sabase nIce kA parata kar3I nIlI miTTI kA hai / yaha parata nizcaya hI jhIla ke jala ke nizcala jala kI sthiti ke kAraNa bana gayA thA / kintu madhyavartI miTTI kI parata usa samaya banI hogI, jaba upatyakA kA jala bar3e vega ke sAtha tanta mUla vAlI caTTAna ke avarodha haTa jAne ke kAraNa nikalA hogA / pAmapura tathA samIpavartI karevA para, yadi koI vyakti khar3A ho jAya, to use cAroM ora U~cA parvata dikhAyI degaa| jamIna bhUrI aura kucha baluI hai / yahIM kesara kI khetI hotI hai / banihAla-zrInagara rAjapatha karevA ke samIpa hokara jAtA hai / vahA~ karevA kI banAvaTa spaSTa batAtI hai ki vahA~ tIna prakAra kI miTTiyoM kA stara hai / ' burjahoma meM guphAo kI khudAyI eka TIle para huI hai| jisa samaya maine burjahoma kI yAtrA kiyA thA vahA~ taka jAne ke liye kaccI sar3aka banI thI / satIsara kI bAta mujhe smaraNa thii| vahA~ maine karevA athavA TIle ke miTTiyoM ke stara meM bhinnatA pAyA / yahA~ kI khudAyI se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki TIlA ke nicale bhAga meM kabhI jala thaa| usa jala kA cihna khule huye sthAna para prakaTa hotA hai /

Page #150
1:1:86-87] zrIvarakRtA athASTAviMzavarSe'pi rAvatralavalAdibhiH / itIrito'karot khAnaH kazmIrAgamananaspRhAm // 86 // 86. aTThAisave varSa, rAvatra' lavalAdi dvArA isa prakAra prerita khAna kAzmIra Ane kI abhilASA kii| svAmistvadagrajIyAste kazmIrasukhabhAginaH / klizyAmaH paradeze'tra vayameva gRhojjhitAH // 87 // 87. 'he ! svAmI !! tumhAre ve agraja' kAzmIra sukha ke bhAgI hai, aura hama loga hI gRha tyAgakara, yahA~ paradeza meM kleza bhoga rahe hai| pAda-TippaNI: hai ki 'rAvutra' padavIdhArI vyakti sainika tathA ucca 86. (1) aTrAIsaveM varSa : saptarSi varSa padAdhikArI the| 4528 = san 1452 I0 = vikramI 1509 lokaprakAza meM 'rAvatra' evaM 'rAutra' zabda kA samvat = zaka 1374 samvat / kali0 gatAvya ullekha milatA hai / kSemendra ne likhA hai-'gAndharva4553 vrss| vale rAvutrAmukena rAvutrAmuka putraNa' (pRSTha 23) tathA 'zrI prekASThele rAvatra amukasya yathA madIya' ( pRSTha (2) rAvatra : rAvutra zabda kA ullekha zuka 24) / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki rAvatra jAti kiMvA ne (1: 1 : 22, 61, 148) kiyA hai| padavI vAcaka zabda rAjAnaka evaM DAmara ke samAna vahA~ 'rovatra kA pAThabheda 'rAvatya' milatA hai| thaa| dhanavidoM ke liye isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA 'rAvatra' 'rAbutra' 'rAvatya' zabda samAnArthaka pratIta jAtA rahA hai tathA dhanuSa vidyA meM zreSTha janoM ko yaha hote hai / 'rAvatra' nAma vAcaka zabda hai / vaMza, kula malataH padavI dI jAtI rahI hai, jo kAlAntara me eka evaM jAti kiMvA upajAti kA dyotaka hai| zrIvara ne ga ghAtaka h| zrAvara na vaMza, kula kiMvA jAti athavA upajAti vAcaka zabda punaH ullekha (2 : 12) kiyA hai| zuka tathA bana gyaa| lokaprakAza me rAvatra kA paryAya vidvAna, zrIvara dono ne ise nAmavAcaka mAnA hai / kalhaNa tathA kavi, mahAkavi, prAivivAka Adi diyA gayA gayA jonarAja rAjataraMgiNiyoM me mujhe rAvatra kiMvA rAutra hai ( paSTha : 4 zrInagara : sNskrnn)| lokaprakAza zabda nahIM milaa| 'rAvata' eka brAhmaNa jAti hai, viSayAnukramaNikA krama saMkhyA 21 ke 'paNDitabheda' pRSTha jo pazcimI uttara pradeza meM nivAsa karatI hai / yaha 4 se spaSTa hotA hai ki rAvatra kiMvA rAuna brAhmaNoM jAti evaM kAzmIra ke 'rAvatra' eka hI hai athavA kI eka upajAti thii| raNaputra se rANA jisa prakAra bhinna yaha anusandhAna kA viSaya hai| rAvata kA artha ho gayA hai, usI prakAra raNAuna = raNauta zabda hai| saradAra, sAmaMta, laghu rAjoM, zUra, vIra yoddhA tathA kAzmIra meM ThAkura, rAjapUta, zAhI, pratihAra, kSatrI senApati hotA hai / jamIndAroM riyAsata ke rAjAoM, Adi kUla bAhara se Akara, AbAda ho gayI thii| isI sAmantoM tathA jAgIradAroM kI eka padavI thii| yaha prakAra, yaha sahaja anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki zabda rAjaputra ke samakakSa hai| rAutta evaM rautra, donoM bhAratIya rAvata jAti ke kucha yoddhA kAzmIra meM zabda rAutra kiMvA rAvatra saMskRta zabda ke apabhraMza Akara AbAda ho gaye the| haiN| unakA artha eka hai| ___ pAda-TippaNI : zaka tathA zrIvara donoM ke varNanoM se prakaTa hotA 87. (1) agraja . jyeSTha bhrAtA Adama khA~ /

Page #151
jaina rAjataraMgiNI 1 rAjAnakapratIhAramArgeza kulajAdayaH asmatpratIkSiNaH sarve tatra vIrA baloddhatAH // 88. rAjAnaka', pratIhAra evaM mArgeza vaMzIya Adi valoddhata saba pratIkSA meM haiM / 32 pAda-TippaNI : 88. (1) rAjAnaka: paraziyana itihAsakAra rAjAnaka kA samAnavAcI zabda rainA tathA rAjadAna dete hai / isa samaya rainA tathA rAjAnaka donoM jAtivAcaka zabda pracalita hai / rAjAoM dvArA pradatta eka upAdhi thI / hindU rAjyakAla me rAjavaMziyoM evaM viziSTa rAjapuruSoM ko dI jAtI thI / kalhaNa ne isa padavI kA ullekha kiyA hai ( rA0 : 6 : 117, 261; 4 : 489 ) / musalima rAjyakAla me purAnI prathA calatI rahI / mUlataH yaha samrAToM kI padavI thI, jo kAlAntara meM karada tathA choTe rAjAoM ko dI jAne lagI thI / rAjAnaka, rAjanikA, rAjanAyaka evaM rAjAna eka hI mUla zabda ke bhinna-bhinna rUpa hai| kAzmIra ke rAjadAna brAhmaNa kisI samaya rAjAnaka upAdhidhArI the / jonarAja ko rAjAnaka kI padavI prApta thii| isI prakAra rAjAna zRMgAra tathA rAjAnaka jayAnaka ko yaha upAdhi prApta thI / zrIvara ke samaya rAjAnaka evaM rAjAna zabda kA pracura prayoga milatA hai ( zrIvara0 : 11 : 88; 3 : 482-4; 295, 353, 424, 582 ) / zuka ne ( 1 : 16 : 20, 36, 37, 20, 64, 67, 70, 76, 91, 103, 127, 128, 141, 146, 171, 175 ) | himAcala Adi parvatIya dezoM meM rAjAnaka prathalita upAdhi thI / rAjAoM ko bhI rAjAnaka kahA gayA hai / tAmrapatroM evaM mudrAoM para rAjAnaka upAdhi TaMkaNita milatI hai / cambA rAjya ke abhilekhoM tathA ThakkuroM ke sAtha rAjAnaka padavI kA ullekha milatA hai / raNaputra se rANA zabda usI prakAra nikalA hai jisa prakAra rAjaputra se rAjapUta / rAjAnaka kA sabase [ 1 : 1 : 88 88 // vIra vahA~ para hamalogoM prAcIna prayoga himagirI paraganA cambA me milatA hai / khAndAnI jamIndAroM ko rAjAnaka padavI dI jAtI thI / sudUra prAcIna kAla meM parvatIya bhUmi svAmiyoM, jo yUropa ke bairanoM ke samAna the, dI jAtI thI / kIragrAma ke lakSmaNacandra ke sAtha yaha padavI milatI hai / kAlAntara meM kAzmIra aura cambA meM yaha padavI dI jAne lagI / kAzmIra meM rAjAnyaka kiMvA rAjAnaka kAlAntara meM eka vaMza evaM kAzmIrI brAhmaNoM kI upajAti mAnA jAne lagA hai / Ananda rAjAnaka ke vaMza prazasti ( sattarahavIM zatAbdI ) kA, jise naiSadhacarita bhASya meM likhA hai, usame rAjAnaka zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / yaha padavI trigarta athavA kAgaDA meM bhI pracalita thI / rAjAnyaka evaM rAjaka zabdoM ke artha meM antara hai / saMskRta sAhitya me rAjaka laghu rAjAoM kiMvA unake samUha ke liye evaM rAjAnyaka kSatriya yoddhAoM ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai / azoka ke zilAlekhoM meM ucca padAdhikAriyo ke liye rAjuka zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / rAjAnaka zabda nArAyaNa pAla ke bhAgalapura phalaka ( AI0 e0 : bhaya0 : 15: pR0 : 304, 306 ); madhyama rAjadeva sIlodbhavavaMza ke parikaDa phalaka ( I0 AI0 : 11 : 281, 286 ) meM ullela kiyA gayA hai / rAjanya zabda lakSmaNasena ke anudAna meM ullikhita hai / ( I0 AI0. 12 : 6, 9 ) / pANinI ( IzA pUrva 600 - 300 varSa ) ne rAjanya zabda kA vyavahAra jisa artha meM kiyA hai, vahI artha amarakozakAra ( cauthI zatI ) tathA kAlAntara me kalhaNa ne (bArahavI zatI) kiyA hai / san 1943 I0 meM cambA abhilekhoM meM rAjAnaka kI padavI lalitavarmA ne dI thI, ullekha milatA hai| kucha sthAnoM para rAjanaka ko rAjAna se

Page #152
1188 ] nimna stara kA mAnA gayA hai| ve loga jAgIradAra tathA abhijAta kula ke the / riyAsatoM ke zAsakoM ke rUpa meM sulatAna tathA rAjA loga yaha, upAdhi dete the / zrIvarakRtA ne , (2) pratIhAra zrIvara ne punaH pratIhAra kA ullekha ( 1 1 : 151, 1:7:202, 3: 463, 4 : 167, 262 tathA zuka ne 1 1 : 18, 30, 46, 198 tathA 206 ) meM kiyA hai / pratIhAra kA zAbdika artha dvArapAla hotA hai / kalhaNa pratihAra zabda kA dvArapAla tathA rakSaka ke rUpa meM prayoga ( rA0 : 4 : 142, 223, 485 ) kiyA hai / kAlAntara me yaha vaMza, padavI tathA eka zAsakIya pada ho gayA / prAcIna kAla me rAjAoM ke samIpa pratIhAra nAmaka eka viziSTha karmacArI rahatA thaa| vaha rAjA ko samAcAra sunAyA karatA thA / pati vijJa, anubhavI tathA kulIna isa pada para rahane lge| musalima kAla me unheM nakIna tathA covadAra kahate the / pratihAra tathA pratIhAra eka hI zabda hai / uccAraNa bheda se vartanI meM bheda ho gayA hai / prAcIna kAla me hindU rAjAoM ke samaya mahApratihAra, rAjabhavana kA rakSaka adhikArI, nagara ke dvArarakSakoM kA mukhiyA, rAjA ke zayanakakSa kA rakSaka thA / eka mata hai ki mahApratihAra rAjA kA vyaktigata sevaka hotA thA / 'pratihAra prastha' eka kara hotA thA, jise grAmINa eka prastha ke hisAba se pratIhAra ko detA thaa| pratihAra striyAM rakSaka rAjaprAsAdo meM hotI thI / ve antaHpura ke dvAra kI rakSaka tathA rAnI kI sevikA hotI thii| bhArata meM pratihAra kiMvA pratIhAra parihAra nAma se khyAta hai / rAjapUtoM ke tIsa gotroM meM se eka hai / prAcIna mAnyatA ke anusAra zAstroM kA udbhaTa vidvAn harizcandra eka brAhmaNa thA / usako do patniyA~ thii| brAhmaNa patnI se utpanna pratIhAravaMzIya brAhmaNa tathA kSatrIya patnI se utpanna putra rAjavaMza ke saMsthApaka huye / kSatriya patnI se utpanna cAra santAne thI / unase rAjyoM kA cAra rAjavaMza sthApita huaa| jai. rA. 5 33 pratIhAra vaMza ko eka zAlA mAnava arthAta mAlavA meM AThavI zatAbdI taka zAsana karatI rahI / eka mata hai ki mAlava pratihAra vaMza brAhmaNa pratihAra vaza kI zAkhA thA / kAlAntara meM kSatriyoM se vivA hAdi karane ke kAraNa kSatriya ho gaye the / isa vaMza kA prasiddha samrATa nAgabhaTa huA hai| usane arava Akramako se mAlavA kI rakSA kiyA thaa| AThavI zatAbdI ke uttarArdha meM isa vaMza ke vatsarAja ne rAjasthAna ke gurjararAja para vijaya kara liyaa| usane vagAla ke pAlavaMza para bhI vijaya prApta kiyA thA / usane gaMgA-yamunA madhyavartI brahmAvarta dharmapAla se jIta liyA thaa| vijaya karatA gaur3a me hotA gaMgAsAgara taka pahu~ca gayA thA / vatsarAja kA uttarAdhikArI nAgabhaTa dvitIya thA / rASTrakUTavaMzIya rAjA tRtIya ne mAlavA para adhi kAra kara liyA thA / parAjaya ke pazcAt nAgabhaTa ne usase kannauja jItakara use apanI rAjadhAnI bnaayaa| isa samaya se uttara bhArata meM kannauja pratihAroM kA kendra ho gayA / , nAgabhaTa dvitIya kA pautra bhoja pratihAra isa vaMza kA sabase pratibhAzAlI rAjA huA hai| usake samaya pratihAra rAjya gujarAta se paMjAba taka vistRta vA / usakA rAjya kAzmIra kI dakSiNa sImA ke nikaTa taka thA / dazavI zatAbdI ke prathama dazaka me mahendrapAla ke samaya uttara baMgAla taka vistRta thA / usakA puna bhahipAla isa vaMza kA antima prasiddha rAjA huA hai| usakA rAjakavi zekhara thaa| mahamUda gajanI ne kannauja para AkramaNa kiyA / kannauja apanI garimA kAyama nahI rakha sakA / trilocanapAla isa vaMza kA antima rAjA thA / muhammada gorI kA kannauja para Adhipatya sthApita hone para pratihAra bikhara gaye mahArASTrI jisa prakAra pUnA tathA ratnAgira se almoDA Adi parvatIya kSetra me phaila gaye, usI prakAra pratIhAra loga bhI apanI dharma evaM prANarakSA ke liye, kAzmIrAdi

Page #153
jaina rAjataraMgiNI retreatgrAhI bhUbhujo nizcito bhavAn / tAvataiva sa kiM kruddho hantyasmAn karuNAparaH // 89 // 89. 'Apa rAjA kA bacana nahIM grahaNa kareM, to itane hI se vaha dayAlu kruddha hokara, hama - logoM ko mAra degA / 34 yuddhAyAdamakhAnazca niryAtaH svabalAnvitaH / tvattaH sa nazyati kSipraM zyenAgrAdiva potakaH // 90 // 90. 'apane bala se anvita hokara, yuddha ke liye nikalA, vaha Adama khA~, usI prakAra zIghra naSTa ho jAyagA, jaise bAja se pakSi- zAvaka / parvatIya kSetroM meM zaraNa liye the / kAzmIra ke pratIhAra bhAratIya pratihAroM ke vaMzaja hai| kAzmIra ke musalamAna ho jAnepara ve bhI musalima dharma grahaNa kara liye / apanA kulagata nAma nahI tyAga sake / paraziyana itihAsakAroM ne pratihAroM ko 'paDara' likhA hai| [ 1 : 1 : 89-90 kAzmIra meM pratihAroM kA bhI vargIkaraNa thA / pratIhAra, bhopratIhAra, lA pratIhAra Adi kA ullekha lokaprakAza meM milatA hai ( pRSTha 2 ) / viSayAnukramaNikA krama saMkhyA 6 meM 'DAmarapati nAmAni' meM pratIhAra ko rakhA gayA hai| isase eka anumAna aura lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki pratIhAra karma karane ke kAraNa, unake vaMza ke liye nAma rUDha ho gayA thA / karmoM ke anusAra pratIhAroM kA vargIkaraNa ho gayA thA / DAmaroM ke samAna pratIhAra varga grAmINa tathA kRSopajIvI kulIna loga the / kalhaNa ke samaya pratihAra kA kArya dvArapAla, rAjabhavana rakSaka Adi thA / pratihAra kA sthAna mahatvapUrNa thA / rAjA lalitAditya kI rAnI kamalAdevI mahApratihAra pIDa thI / rAjyabhavana kivA antaHpura kI mukhya prabandhaka thI / pratihAra kulAgata sevA sthAna bhI hotA thA, jisake kAraNa vaMza kA nAma pratihAra par3a gayA thA / pratihAra upAdhirUpa meM prayukta hone lagA thA ( rA0 : 4 : 485 ) / kalhaNa ke varNana se yaha bhI prakaTa hotA hai ki lalitAditya ne aura karmasthAnoM kI sthApanA kI thI / usake pUrva pA~ca aTThAraha karmasthAna the / usane 23 karmasthAna banAye the / unameM eka mahApratihAra pIDa thA / usakA kArya gRha vibhAga dekhanA thA / usakA pada mahAsandhi vigrahika ( videza maMtrI ) mahAbhANDAra Adi ke samAna uttaradAyitvapUrNa pada Ajakala ke gRhamantrI ke samAna thA ( rA0 : 4 : 143 ) / eka samaya pratIhAra itane zaktizAlI ho gaye the ki rAjA ko siMhAsana para baiThA aura utAra sakate the ( rA0 : 5 : 128, 355 ) / harSacarita meM mahApratihAra pada kA ullekha milatA hai / rAjA harSa kA mahApratihAra pAripAtra thA / draSTavya : pAda-TippaNI : zuka 1 : 1 : 88 / (3) mArgeza : kAzmIra ke Ane vAle mArgoM arthAt sImAvartI daroM ke praveza mArgo kI rakSA kA bhAra, jisa sainika adhikArI para hotA thA, use mArgapati kahate the / yaha padavI uttaradAyitvapUrNa mAnA jAtA thA / pratyeka daroM para draMga arthAt sainika caukiyA~ banI rahatI thI / mugala kAla meM daMgoM kI rakSA kA bhAra malikoM ko diyA gayA thA / supiyAna ke samIpa unhe jAgIra bhI dI gayI thI / unhe saMskRta me daMgeza kahA jAtA thA / kAzmIra ke bAhara bhI yaha zabda pracalita thA / sImAnta tathA daroM kA rakSaka mArgapati mAnA jAtA nAlandA abhilekha ( san 530 I0 ) meM isakA ullekha milatA hai ( Arha0 : 20 : 27,41 ) / thA / yazovarmadeva ke

Page #154
1 : 1 : 91 - 94] amI rAjapurIyAdyAH sarve'smacchubhakAGkSiNaH / tat tenaivAdhunA yAmo na kiM sidhyati sAhasAt / / 91 // 91. 'rAjapurI Adi saba hama logoM ke zubhAkAMkSI haiM ataeva hamaloga abhI jAyeMge / sAhasa se kyA siddha nahI hotA ? zrIvarakRtA mRte rigapratIhAre vIrAH ke santi tatpure / iti tvatpaitRkapadaM hartuM gantuM tavocitam / / 92 // 92. 'riga' pratIhAra ke marane para, usake nagara meM kauna bIra hai ? ataH apanA paitRka pada prApta karane ke hetu tumhArA jAnA ucita hai / ziSyAste'mI vayaM bhRtyA vIrAstvatpaitRkaiH saha / yotsyAmaH kIdRzaM zauryamekadA draSTumarhasi // 93 // 93. 'hama loga tumhAre bIra ziSya eva bhRtya tumhAre paitRka janoM ke sAtha yuddha kreNge| eka bAra Apa parAkrama dekhe / ' tathetyuktvAtha khAnena pRSTau tanmantriNau matam / 35 sa phiryaDAmarastAjatantrezazcetyavocatAm / / 94 / / 94. 'aisA hI ho' - yaha kahakara, khA~na dvArA mata pUchane para, phiryaM DAmara tathA tAja tantreza ne isa prakAra kahA pAda-TippaNI : 91 1) rAjapurI: rAjaurI / pAda-TippaNI : 92. ( 1 ) riga : zrIdatta ne 'riMga' ke sthAna para 'agira' nAma diyA hai ( 2 : 106 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 93. (1) pATha - bambaI / pAda-TippaNI : zrIdatta ne 'saphirya DAmara' anuvAda 'phirya DAmara' ke sthAna para kiyA hai ( pRSTha 107 ) / 94 ( 1 ) DAmara : paraziyana itihAsakAroM ne inheM gre nAma se sambodhita kiyA hai / kSemendra kalhaNa, jonarAja, zrIvara, zuka ne DAmaroM kA ullekha kiyA hai / rAjataraMgiNiyoM ke atirikta kSemendra kI samayamAtRkA tathA lokaprakAza meM DAmaroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / kalhaNa se eka zatAbdI pUrva kSemendra ne kAlI ko DAmara samarasiMha ke ghara ThaharA kara, yaha dikhAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai ki DAmaro kA makAna acchA evaM sukha prasAdhanoM ne pUrNa rahatA thA / seNTa pITarsavarga ke koza meM DAmara ko vidrIhI tathA lar3AkU likhA gayA hai| prophesara eca0 karna ne DAmara kA artha 'vojara' arthAt vairana athavA jamIndAra lagAyA hai / alberunI ne IzAna dizA meM sthita dezoM ke sAtha DAmaroM kA ullekha kiyA hai / darva ke pazcAt hI vaha DAmara zabda kA prayoga kara dikhAnA cAhatA hai ki kAzmIra ke sImAvartI dava ke par3osa meM hI DAmara nivAsa karate the ( 1 : 303 ) / deza ke rUpa meM alberUnI ne DAmaroM kA ullekha kiyA hai kintu kAzmIra ke DAmaroM kI kucha aura paristhiti thI / kAzmIra meM DAmara bhUsvAmI the / kulIna the / bhUmi para nirvAha karane vAlA varga thA sAmanta varga thA / /

Page #155
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1 . 94 unakA vivAha sambandha rAjavaMzoM meM hotA thaa| kalhaNa tathA anta me tantrI pada prApta karatA thaa| sarvaevaM janarAja ke samaya koI bhI vyakti DAmara ho tantrAdhikArI sabhI vibhAgoM kA nirIkSaka hotA thaa| sakatA thaa| kevala use saphala kRSaka apane ko tantra adhikArI ko tantra adhyakSa bhI kahate the| pramANita karanA paDatA thA / kalhaNa ne unhe aziSTa tantrapAla tantrAdhikArI kA vahI sthAna thA jo AcaraNa yukta evaM kharcIlA citrita kiyA hai| tantrAdhikArI thaa| tantra karma rAjakIya vibhAga thaa| tantranAyaka kA samvandha senA athavA zAsana DAmara nagaroM ke bAhara nivAsa karate the / zastra se thaa| tantrapAla mukhya senAdhikArI hotA thaa| dhAraNa karate the| samarAgaNa meM vIragati prApta isI prakAra mahAtantrAdhyakSa, sarvatantrAdhikRta, tantrakarane para unakI striyA~ satI hotI thii| hindU rAjya pati, tathA mahAtantrAdhikArI zabdoM kA bhI prayoga ke patana ke kAraNa, aniyantrita evaM ucchRGkhala DAmara milatA hai| kahI-kahI mahAsammata, mahAdaNDanAyaka the| musalima kAla meM unakA pUrNarUpeNa damana kara bhI kahA jAtA thaa| eka mantraNadAyaka, rUpa meM bhI diyA gayA thaa| ve musalima dharma svIkAra kara liye usakA ullekha abhilekhoM meM milatA hai| use tntrthe| unakI zakti kA vikAsa kramika huA hai| pAlAdhisthApaka tathA tantrapAladhiSThApaka bhI sthAnarAjA avantivarmA ke samaya ve saMghaTita eka zakti sthAna para kahA gayA hai| tantrapati athavA tantrIza ke rUpa me milate hai| rAjA cakravarmA rAjya sihAsana zabda dharma adhikArI bhI rAjataraMgiNI meM mAnA gayA se cyuta kara diyA gayA, to vaha saMgrAma DAmara ke gayA hai ( rA0 : 8 : 2322) / vRhadtantrapati yahA~ zaraNa liyA thaa| DAmaroM ke kAraNa cakravarmA ne musalimakAlIna adhikArI 'sadarusadara' tulya thaa| punaH rAjya prApta kiyA thA / rAjA unmattavantI tathA baha sultAna ke mukhya nyAyapati, rAjakIya dAna vibhAga rAnI diddA ke samaya prabhAvazAlI ho gaye the| kAzmIra kA adhikArI mAnA gayA hai| tantrAvaya kA artha me lohara vaMza ke rAjya para, pratiSThita honepara, DAmaroM julAhA yA bunakara tathA tunnavAya kA artha darjI thaa| kI zakti pUrNarUpeNa vikasita ho gayI thI rajA tantriyoM kA atyadhika ullekha rAjataraMgiNI me saMgrAmarAja se utkarpa ke samaya madhya unakI sthiti kiyA gayA hai (rA0 : 5 : 248-250, 255, ardha svatantra rAjyoM ke samAna ho gayI thii| ve avadha 260, 265, 266, 274, 275, 287, 289, ke tAllukedAra athavA rAjasthAna ke jAgIradAra ke 293, 294, 295, 302, 328, 331, 338samAna the / DAmara durga tathA koToM ke svAmI the / eka 340, 421, 431; 6 : 132; 7 : 1513; 8 : dUsare kA durga tathA koTa lene ke liye paraspara saMgharSa 292, 303, 375, 510, 597, 928 ) / zrIvara karate the| unhe kalhaNa lavaNya bhI mAnatA hai / lavanya ne tantrAdhikAra kA ullekha (1 : 3 : 41 ) meM vartamAna musalima krama 'luna' hai| ve Age calakara kiyA hai| rAjAoM ke banAne-bigADane vAle ho gaye the| tantrI kA sarvaprathama prayoga kalhaNa ne rAnI DAmara : draSTavya rA0 : 4 : 348 : lekhaka / sugandhA ( san 904-906 I0 ) ke sandarbha meM kiyA (2) tantrI : sainika, senA, zAsana Adi hai| tantri padAdikoM kA isI samaya kula samUhabaddha artha meM dakSiNa bhAratIya Ama lekhoM me tantra zabda huA arthAt unhoMne apanA eka saMgha banA liyA thA / kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| senA me mukhyatayA padAdita isa samaya se tantriyoM kI zakti bar3hane lagI thI senA ko tantrI kahA gayA hai| tantra adhikArI kA (rA: 5 : 248 ) / tantriyoM kI zakti rAjA artha zAsanAdhikArI, rAjyapAla ke bhAtariyA abhi- pArtha ke uttarAdhikArI tathA zaMkaravardhana ke cakravarmA lekha meM milatA hai| usake anusAra mantrI, saciva ke dvArA ( draSTavya TippaNI : rA0 . 5 : 248 khaNDa

Page #156
1:1 . 95-99] zrIvarakRtA deva tvatsevakAH sarve svagRhotkaNThitAzayAH / dezakAlAvanAlocya kathayantyasukhapradam / / 95 // 95. 'he ! deva !! tumhAre sevakoM kA mana ghara ke prati utkaNThita hai| ataH deza-kAla kI cintA na kara, asukhaprada bAta kara rahe haiN| kathamabhyantaraM yAmaH sati rAjJi balojite / pradIptaM vyomni mArtaNDaM kuNDena pidadhAti kaH / / 96 // 96. 'balojita rAjA ke rahate, kaise antara praveza karege? AkAza meM pradIpta mArtaNDa ko kuNDa se kauna AcchAdita karatA hai| yAvajjIvati bhUpAlastAvat ko bAdhituM kSamaH / mano'nuvartanaM kartuM tayuktaM tava sAmpratam // 97 / / 97. 'jaba taka rAjA jIvita hai, taba taka kauna bAdhita kara sakatA hai? ataH isa samaya usake mana kA anuvartana karanA ucita hai| prasanne janake'smAkaM bhaveyuH kA na sampadaH / Izvare ca gurau bhaktirjAyate puNyakarmaNAm / / 98 // 98. 'pitA ke prasanna hone para, hamalogoM ke liye kauna-sI sampattiyA~ prApta nahIM ho sakatI? Izvara evaM pitA meM bhakti pUNyazAliyoM kI hI hotI hai| asya kopena yat sAdhyaM parAnugrahato na tat / durdine yA raverdIptiH pradIpAjjvalato na sA // 99 // 99. 'isake kopa se jo sAdhya hai, vaha dUsare ke anugraha se nahIM (hogI) ? durdina meM sUrya kI jo dIpti hotI hai, vaha dIpti jalate dIpaka se (sambhava) nhiiN| 2 lekhaka ) parAjita hone ke pazcAt (san 906- tAntra jAti kI vizeSatAye kyA thI, aba patA nahI 930 I0 ) bahuta baDha gayI thI ( rA0 5 : 249- cltaa| ve apane mUla svarUpa evaM paramparA ko bhUla 340) / gaye hai / lArensa ne unake viSaya meM likhA haiprAcIna romana sAmrAjya ke preTroriyana gArDa ke 'vaivAhika sambandha meM unameM kisI prakAra kA pratisamAna unakI sthiti ho gayI thii| azvArohiyoM bandha nahIM hai| tAntra varga kA koI musalamAna se ve bhinna the ( rA0 : 7 : 1513, 8 : 375, tAntra kAma athavA grAma ke kisI musalima kanyA se 932, 937) / tantrI rAjA ke aMgarakSaka rUpa se vivAha kara sakatA hai| kevala eka hI pratibandha hai| bhI kArya karate the ( rA0 . 8:303 ) / tantriyoM unhe grAmINa kRSaka honA cAhiye' (vailI : kA nAma 'kAma' meM AtA hai| ve tAntra kahe jAte 306 ) / hai| tAntra kAzmIra me musalima kRSakoM meM adhika pAye jAte hai / ve pUrvakAlIna tantrivaMzIya hai| unameM pAda-TippaNI: aneka bhedabhAva the| unakA aba lopa ho gayA hai| 99. pATha-bambaI

Page #157
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:100-103 khaloktizvAsamAlinyaM satataM nayasevinaH / hRdayAdarzavaiSadyotsraMsakaM nAzya dRzyate // 100 // 100. 'nirantara nItisevI, isa rAjA ke hRdaya darpaNa kI svacchatA ko khalokti svAsa' malina nahIM kara skaa| nirvANagoSThIniSThasya tadvacchAstravivekinaH / kRpAbdherasya no kiJcit kRtyamastyasukhapradam // 101 // 101. 'nirvANagoSThI-niSTa' aura usI prakAra zAstra vivekI evaM kRpAsAgara isakA koI kArya kaSTaprada nahIM thaa| tadugdhapitRpakSo'pi svAmibhakti na so'tyajat / tenaivAntyakSaNaH zlAghyastasyAbhUjjainabhUpavat / / 102 // 102. 'pitRdrohI pakSa ke prati bhI usane svAmibhakti nahIM tyaagii| isI kAraNa jaina bhUpati kI taraha usakA antima kSaNa prazaMsanIya huaa| sauhArdamArdavopetA yogyA kAryavicakSaNA / jAne tenaiva puNyena santatistasya rAjate // 103 // 103. 'mAno isI kAraNa usakI sohArda mArdava se prApta yogya, kArya meM catura santati zobhita ho rahI hai| pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI: 100. (1) svAsa : yadi zIzA yA darpaNa ke 102. (1) zloka saMkhyA 102 tathA 103 samIpa svAsa liyA jAya, to darpaNa para bASpa jamakara, prakSipta pratIta hote haiN| parantu kalakattA evaM bambaI use kiMcita kAla ke lie malina banA detA hai| kintu donoM saMskaraNoM meM hai / ataeva unhe yahA~ sthAna diyA yaha malinatA svAsa prakriyA ke darpaNa se haTate hI, gayA hai| zrIkaNTha kaula kA mata ThIka hai| kalakattA samApta ho jAtI hai| saMskaraNa ke prathama sarga meM 177 tathA bambaI saMskaraNa pAda-TippaNI : meM 176 zloka hai| hoziyArapura saMskaraNa meM kevala 101. (1) nirvANagoSTI-niSTha : jainula 174 zloka hai| ukta do 102 tathA 103 zloka adhika hai| unhe bambaI saMskaraNa ke zloka saMkhyA AbadIna dArzanika thaa| vaha saMskRta bhASA tathA 176 me se ghaTA diyA jAya to vaha zrIkaNTha kaula ke phArasI jAnatA thaa| akabara ke samAna vaha vidvAnoM saMskaraNa ke anusAra 174 zloka ho jAtA hai| se dArzanika tattvoM evaM dharma ke gUr3ha bhAvoM ko samajhane kalakattA saMskaraNa meM ukta donoM zlokoM ke atirikta kA prayAsa karatA thaa| isa prakAra kI AdhyAtmika 177 vA zloka adhika hai| kalakattA saMskaraNa meM zrIkaNTha kaula kI apekSA zloka 102, 103 tathA carcA kiMvA goSThI kI saMjJA zrIvara ne nirvANagoSThI 177 adhika hai| yadi vaha tInoM zloka kalakattA se diyA hai| isakA ullekha punaH zrIvara ne nahI saMskaraNa se ghaTA diye jAya~, to unakI saMkhyA kiyA hai| zrIkaNTha kaula saMskaraNa se mila jAtI hai|

Page #158
1:1.104-107] zrIvarakRtA sa pitA tvaM sutastasya vayaM sarve svasevakAH / gatvA cet kumehe yuddhaM jayo'smAkaM bhavet katham / / 104 // 104. 'vaha pitA, tuma putra, hamase apane sevaka jAnakara yadi yuddha kareM, to hamalogoM kA jaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? hatAzcet kepi tabhRtyAH bahubhRtyasya kA kSatiH / ekapakSakSaye kiM syAd garuDasya javAlpatA // 105 // 105. 'yadi usake kucha bhRtya hata ho gaye, to bahubhRtya vAle usakI kyA kSati ? eka pakSa ke naSTa hone se kyA garur3a ke vega meM alpatA hogI? / na zivAH zakunAH santi dezAH prvtdurgmaaH| tatrApi janakaste'smAnna kAlo vigrahasya naH // 106 // 106. 'kalyANa maMgalakArI zakuna' nahI hai / deza, parvata durgama hai| vahA~ tumhAre pitA haiM / isaliye hamalogoM ke yuddha kA samaya nahIM hai| bhajatvabhyantaraM rAjA vayaM bAhyaM bhajAmahe / tatprasAdAdihaivAstAM rAjyaM chatraM vinA na kim / / 107 // 107. 'rAjA andara (deza meM) rhe| hamaloga bAhara tathApi usakI kRpA se, yahIM para binA chatra kA rAjya nahIM hai kyA ? pAda-TippaNI: parantu mastaka, paMkha, caMcu tathA pAda gRddha tulya hai| 105. (1) garur3a : viSNu kA vAhana pakSI mukha-zveta, paMkha-lAla tathA zarIra kA varNa suvarNa hai| hai| eka mata hai ki zyena garur3a kA vedakAlIna nAma hai, badrInAtha yAtrA mArga me eka garur3agaMgA milatI hai / anantara saMskRta sAhitya me zyena kA artha vAja diyA skandapurANa ke anusAra garur3a ne yahA~ tapasyA kiyA gayA hai| garur3a svarga se amRta lAyA thaa| kazyapa thA / yahA~ para nirmala jalamaya eka kuNDa hai / mAnyatA evaM vanitA kA putra tathA aruNa kA kaniSTha bandhu thaa| hai ki kuNDa meM snAna karane para sarpa bhaya nahI rhtaa| garur3a aNDa se bAhara nikalate hI vega se Age garuDapurANa meM lagabhaga 19000 zloka hai / kisI kI bar3hA aura ur3a gayA / amRta prApti ke liye garur3a A mRtyu hone para azauca kAla meM hI garuDapurANa sunane rahA hai, jAna kara indra ne garur3a para prahAra kiyA, kA mahattva hai| isameM yamapura, svarga Adi kA usakA kevala eka pakSa kSata huaa| vistRta varNana hai| garur3a kI upAsanA karane vAlA matsyapurANa ke anusAra vizvavezA ke putra hai prAcIna kAla meM eka sampradAya bhI thaa| (171 : 20) / nivAsa sthAna zAlmali pAda-TippaNI : dvIpa hai ( bhAga0 : 5 : 20 : 8) / kSIroda kA 106. (1) zakuna : musalamAna ho jAne para rakSaka hai| bhAgavata ke anusAra dakSaprajApati ko bhI kAzmIrI janatA pUrva hindU saMskAroM ko pUrNatayA putrI suparNA vinatA ke garbha se utpanna kazyapa kA tyAga nahIM sakI thii| zakuna, maMgala evaM amaMgala putra hai ( bhAga0.6 : 22, 3 : 19 : 11; brahma cihnoM para kAzmIrI pUrvakAla meM vizvAsa karate the 3:7 : 29, 8:11 ) / inakA zarIra manuSya aura Aja bhI sAdharaNa janatA vizvAsa karatI hai|

Page #159
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:108-111 te ceyuddhArthameSyanti na jeSyantyasmadantikAt / vayaM cedantaraM yAmo na jeSyAmaH kadAcana / / 108 // 108. 've yuddha ke liye Ayege, to hamalogoM se nahI jIta sakeMge aura hama loga andara jAyeMge, to kadApi nahIM jiiteNge|' iti dAt sa zrutvApi khAnaH shuurpuraavnaa| agAd rAjapurIM tyaktvA kazmIrAn pizuneritaH // 109 // 109. isa prakAra sunakara, darpa se vaha khA~na pisuna' prerita hokara, rAjapurI tyAgakara, zUrapura mArga se kAzmIra gyaa| asminnavasare zrutvA svaputraM sahasAgatam / gRhItvA svabalaM tUrNaM nagarAnniragAnnRpaH / / 110 // 110. isa samaya sahasA, apane putra ko AyA huA sunakara, zoghra hI apanI senA lekara, rAjA nagara se nikala pdd'aa| gacchan sakaTako rAjA maraNe kRtanizcayaH / saduHkho niHzvasan zlokamimamekamapAThayat // 111 // 111. marane kA nizcaya karake, senA sahita jAte hue, rAjA du:kha ke sAtha niHzvAsa lete hue, isa eka zloka ko par3hA-- pAda-TippaNI : se dakSiNa kI ora yaha mArga hai / zUrapura se Adha mIla 109. ( 1 ) pizuna : tavakAte akavarI meM . ke Upara pIra pantasAla parvata hai| vahA~ se rAmavyAra nadI ke dakSiNa taTa se pIra pattarUla kI ora jAtA ullekha hai-anta me hAjI khA~ ne kucha logoM ke bahakAne se kAzmIra meM praveza kiyA ( 442 ) / hai| prAcIna kAla kI mudrAyeM yahA~ para, prAyaH mila jAtI hai| nadI ke dakSiNa taTa kucha dUra para (2) zUrapura . yaha vartamAna hUrapura hai| ise prAcIna mandira kA alaMkRta patthara paDA milatA hai| hIrapura tathA harIpura bhI kahate hai| isakI sthApanA vaha pUrva kAla meM bar3A gaoNva thaa| sUpiyAna kI ora rAjA avantivarmA ke mantrI zUra ne kiyA thA / rAjaurI tIna mIla taka pAda pAvana gA~va taka phailA thaa| nadI se kAzmIra Ate samaya praveza mArga para par3atA hai| vahA~ ke donoM taToM para AbAdI kA cihna vartamAna gA~va ke TaMga bhI banAyA gayA thaa| yahA~ para draMga kA AkAra adhobhAga me milatA hai| dekhA jA sakatA hai| zUrapura gA~va se thoDe hI dUra para pAda-TippaNI : hai| ise ilAhI daravAjA kahate hai| yaha purAne rAjakIya patha para vyApAra kA sthAna rahA hai| kAzmIra 110. ( 1 ) nagara = zrInagara /

Page #160
1 : 1 : 112 - 116 ] rAjye'pi hi mahat kaSTaM sandhivigrahacintayA / putrAdapi bhayaM yatra tatra saukhyasya kA kathA // 112. 'rAjya meM bhI sandhi vigraha kI cintA se mahAna kaSTa hai, prApta hai / vahA~ sukha kI kyA carcA ? adharmazaGkA dUre'stu vaidheyAtividheye zrIvarakRtA yuddhe janakapIDayA | sneho'pi vismRtaH // 113 // 41 112 // jahA~ para putra se bhI bhaya 113. 'yuddhajanaka pIr3A se adharma kI zaMkA dUra rhe| mUrkhatApUrNa kArya karane vAle, jisane sneha bhI vismRta kara diyA- tvayi kurvati sAmrAjyaM yaH khedAya samAgataH / sa yAtu savalaH zIghraM tvadvIryAgnipataGgatAm // 114 // 114. 'tumhAre sAmrAjya karate hue jo duHkha dene ke liye A gayA, senA sahita vaha zIghra tumhAre parAkramAgni meM phartigA bane / Raharai rAjyaM kriyA dharmakriyA bhajan / vairiNo vimukhA yAntu raNe labdhaparAbhavAH // 115 // 115. 'tumhIM akaMTaka rAjya evaM dharma kRyA karo aura raNa meM parAbhava prApta bairI vimukha ho jAya / ' pAda-TippaNI : 112. ( 1 ) sandhi kauTilya ne 6 guNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai - sandhi, vigraha, Asana, mAna, saMzraya eva dvaidhIbhAva / kAmandaka ( 9 : 2-18 ) evaM agnipurANa ne sandhi ke solaha prakAra batAye hai / kAmandaka kA AdhAra kauTilya hai ( kauTilya : 7 : 3 ) / senA tathA yuddha ke viSaya meM sandhiyoM ke sambandha meM vizada sAhitya hai / sthAnAbhAva se yahA~ denA kaThina hai / viSNudharmottarapurANa (2 : 24. 17) ke anusAra sandhi vigrahika zAnti evaM yuddha sambandhI mantrI thA / eka adhikArI thA, jo rAjajai. rA. 6 grAmeSvityadhikAstAstAH zRNvaJjanapadAziSaH / prApat sakaTako rAjA sa suprazamanAbhidham / / 116 / / 116. isa prakAra gAvoM meM adhika se adhika nivAsiyoM kA AzIrvAda sunate hue, senA sahita vaha rAjA suzamana' (sthAna) para pahu~cA / kIya anudAna detA hai / samudragupta ke prazasti meM isa zabda kA ullekha milatA hai ( gupta : inzakripsana saMkhyA 1 : pRSTha 5 ) / ( 2 ) vigraha: kAmandaka (10 : 2-5) tathA agnipurANa ( 240 : 20-24 ) meM solaha vidhiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jisase vigraha hotA hai yathA-- rAjya para adhikAra, strI, janapada, vAhana, dhana chIna lenA, garva, utpIr3ana Adi / pAda-TippaNI : 116. (1) suprazamana : supiyAna jilA meM eka paraganA hai / marAja khaNDa meM haiM / rAmabayAra nadI ke vAma taTa para, parvata pAdamUla meM hai /

Page #161
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:117 atha mallazilAsthAne pitAputrabaladvaye / sannaddhe nRpatirdUtaM vipramekaM vyasarjayat / / 117 / / 117. malla zilA' nAmaka sthAna para, pitA evaM putra kI donoM senA sannaddha ho jAnepara, rAjA ne eka vipra dUta' ko preSita kiyA pAda-TippaNI: svataMtra hotA thaa| isa dUta kA mantrI tathA AmAtya 117. (1) mallazilA : zrIvara ne malla kA stara hotA thA / pANDavoM ke dUta bhagavAna zrIkRSNa zilA kA punaH ullekha zloka 1:1 : 47 meM isa varga meM Ate hai| dvitIya varga 'parimitArtha' arthAt kiyA hai| datta ne 'pallazilA' likhA hai| unhoMne nizcita kArya ke liye dUta bhejanA thaa| yaha tIna kalakattA saMskaraNa kA anukaraNa kiyA hai, jahA~ cauthAI mantrI ke samakakSa hotA thaa| tRtIya varga 'zAsana hara' kA thaa| usakA kArya kevala rAjakIya 'pallazilA' diyA gayA hai| zrI mohibula hasana ne| bhI datta kA anukaraNa kara pallazilA hI likhA hai| patra evaM sandezavAhaka kA kArya karanA thaa| usame zrI mohibula hasana ne noTa meM pallazilA sthAna kA mantriyoM kA AdhA guNa mAnA jAtA thaa| jainula paricaya diyA hai| unake mata se yaha supiyAna ke AbadIna kA dUta isI tRtIya zreNI meM AtA hai| samIpa karevA hai| vaha rAjaurI ke mArga para zrInagara usakA kArya kevala sandeza mAtra denA thaa| yahA~ se dakSiNa 33 mIla para hai| mugaloM ke samaya yahA~ vipra zabda sAbhiprAya hai| dUta sarvadA kulIna, viveka sarAya thI, jahA~ ghoDe badale jAte the (10 75 tarkakuzala evaM ziSTa, vidvAna evaM mRdubhASI bheje jAte noTa: 3) / the| bhArata para sikandara ne AkramaNa kiyA thA, to usase bhI dUta milane gaye the| dUta apanA dauta kArya tavakkAte akabarI meM nAma 'yela hAla yA sahAla' karate samaya avadhya mAnA jAtA hai| rAmAyaNa tathA lItho saMskaraNa me 'talIla' diyA gayA hai (442 me to yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai ki yadi dUta guptacara 663 ) / phiristA ke lItho saMskaraNa me nAma zastradhArI ho, to bhI use chor3a denA cAhie / rAma 'valIla', 'karnala' briggasa ne 'bulIla' tathA rojarsa ne ke zivira me kucha rAkSasa pAye gye| ve sainikoM ko 'duladula' diyA hai| bahakA rahe the| ve pakar3e gye| bhagavAn ke sammukha (2) dUta : musalima kAla meM bhI brAhmaNa dUta upasthita kiye gye| unhoMne kahA-'yadi ve guptacara bhejane kI prathA thii| jonarAja ne bhI brAhmaNa dUta bhI hai, bheSa badale hai, rAtri meM pAye gaye hai, kintu bhA ha, bhaSa badala bhejane kI bAta likhI hai| lohara durgapati ne sultAna ve bhI dUta hai| cAhe ve zastradhArI hI kyoM na hoM, kutubuddIna ke senAnAyaka DAmara lolaka ke pAsa unhe mAranA nahI caahie|' isa siddhAnta kA pAlana eka brAhmaNa ko dUta banAkara bhejA thA ( jona0 : 470) / tatkAlIna dUta ko Ajakala ke rAjadUta samasta bhArata me kiyA jAtA thaa| kintu musalima ke samAna nahI mAnanA caahie| dUta kevala sandeza- kAla meM musalamAna sultAna isake apavAda the| kutuvAhaka hotA thaa| prAcInakAla me dUta ke tIna varga buddIna ke sipahasAlAra ne sandhi ke liye bheje gaye hote the| 'nisRSTArtha' yaha saba kucha kahane ke lie brAhmaNa dUta ko vandI banA liyA thA (jon0:470)|

Page #162
zrIvarakRtAM nirbhayaH / sa gatvA nRpasandezamabravIditi kiM vaktIti kSaNaM kruddhaistattvajJaH pariveSTitaH // 118 // 1 : 1 : 118-123 ] 118. vaha jAkara 'kyA kahatA hai ?' isa kSaNa bhara ke liye, kruddha tatvajJoM se ghirA, vaha nirbhaya hokara, nRpa ke sandeza' ko kahA rAjaputra mahAbAho dAkSiNyAmRtasAgara | zRNu pitrA samAdiSTaM yat tatsarvaM bravImi te / / 119 // 119. 'he ! rAjaputra !! he ! mahAbAho !! he ! dAkSiNyAmRtasAgara !! pitA ne jo sandeza diyA hai, suno vaha saba tumase kahatA hU~ phalaM saMsAravRkSasya lAbho'mutra pitrolotsavo nityaM putraH kairnAma 120. 'saMsAra vRkSa kA phala, yahA~ isa loka aura paraloka meM lAbhaprada, mAtA-pitA ke netroM nitya AnandakArI putra kI nindA kauna loga karate haiM ? sarvaH saJcinute sarvaM putrArthaM vArddhake vacanagrAhI bhavet 121. 'sabhI loga prayatnapUrvaka putra ke liye, vasthA meM vacanagrAhI tathA sukhaprada ho / paratra ca / nindyate / / 120 / / 43 prayato yataH / pitRsukhapradaH / / 121 // saba kucha saMcaya karate haiM, ( jisase vaha ) vRddhA itthaM lokadvayasthityAM tvayi jAte sute mama / dUre sarvasukhAzAstu cintA pratyuta vardhitA / / 122 / / 122. 'isa prakAra kI loka sthiti meM tumhAre mere putra hone se saba sukha kI AzA dUra hai, pratyuta cintA hI bar3ha gayI / tvatkRto durjanAzvAso niHzvAso ya ivAnvaham / malinIkurute zuddhaM madrAjyaM mukuropamam // 123 // pAda-TippaNI : 118. ( 1 ) sandeza jainula AbadIna ne apanI senA ekatra kiyA aura usane apane putra ke pAsa ucita salAha evaM karuNApUrNa sandeza bhejA / 123. 'tumhArA durjanoM kA diyA gayA, protsAhana niHzvAsa ke samAna, mere darpaNa sadRza zuddha rAjya ko malina kara rahA hai / kintu sultAna ke sandezoM kA koI prabhAva hAjI khAM para nahI huA ( phiristA : 471 ) / pAda-TippaNI : pATha-bambaI /

Page #163
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:124-127 jIvanAzodhatA yeme lasantyucchaGkhalAH khalAH / / suciraM naiva tiSThanti sarasaH sArasAH iva // 124 // 124. 'jIvanAzA se udyata ucchRkhala jo khala zobhita ho rahe hai, ve sarovara ke sArasoM ke samAna bahuta dina nahI rheNge| madAdezaM vinA dezaM kimarthaM svayamAgataH / kena rAjyaM balAt prAptaM nijabhAgyodayaM vinA // 125 // 125. 'mere Adeza ke binA kisa liye deza meM Aye ho ? apane bhAgyodaya' ke binA bala se kisane rAjya prApta kiyA hai ? bAhyadezAvaniH sarvA bhujyate tRpyase na kim / yena maNDalamAtraM me'vaziSTaM hartumAgataH // 126 // 126. 'bAhyadezoM kI saba bhUmi bhoga rahe ho (usase) kyA tRpta nahI hote, jisase mere avaziSTa maNDala mAtra ko haraNa hetu Aye ho ? tannivartasva mA putra pApabuddhiM vRthA kRthAH / baladvayavadhAt pApaM tavaitat pariNeSyati // 127 // 127. 'ataeva he ! putra !! lauTa jAo / aura vRthA pApa buddhi mata karo / dono senAoM kA yaha pApa tuma para phlegaa| pAda-TippaNI: pazcima dakSiNa bhUkhaNDa, jo kAzmIra maNDala ke bAhara 124. 'me' pATha-bambaI thA, usase yahA~ tAtparya hai| kabhI-kabhI rAjataraMgiNI meM digantara zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai| pAdaTippaNI: kAzmIra kI sImA ke bAhara ke sthAnoM kI saMjJA 125. (1) bhAgya : kalhaNa, jonarAja, zrIvara bAhya deza se dI gayI hai| bAhya deza kAzmIra tathA zuka cAroM rAjataraMgiNIkAra bhAgyavAdI the| meM praveza karane vAloM pAsoM arthAt daroM ke bAhara kA karma ko prAthamikatA dete hue, bhI kalhaNa bhAgya ko sthAna kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki kAzmIra maNDala cAroM mAnatA thaa| jonarAja, zrIvara tathA zuka musalima ora parvatamAlAoM se AvRta hai, vahI surakSA paMkti sulatAnoM ke rAjakavi the| musalamAna kismata para kAzmIra kI hai| usase bAhara jo sthAna par3atA hai, vaha vizvAsa karate hai| ataeva unhoMne karma para jora na vAhya deza thaa| digantara evaM bAhya deza ke prayoga dekara bhAgya para hI sarvatra jora diyA hai| meM antara mAlUma par3atA hai| do dizAoM ke madhya pAdaTippaNI: kA artha digantara hotA hai| A~khoM se ojhala ho jAnA yA nizcita sthAna se lupta ho jAne kA artha 126. ( 1 ) bAhya deza : pUMcha se rAjaurI digantara hotA hai|

Page #164
11 : 128-129] zrIvarakutA ityuktiH paitRkI proktA kiMtu satyamahaM bruve / nazyanti bhUpAcchayenAgrAt tvadbhaTAzcaTakA iva / / 128 / / 128. isa prakAra tumhAre pitA kI ukti maine kaha dii| kintu mai saca kahatA huuN| senA dvArA zyena se caTaka' ke samAna tumhAre bhaTa naSTa ho jAyeMge / ' iti rukSAkSarAmukti zrutvA viprasya te bhaTAH / chitvA karNau vyadhU raktAdAyudheSu vizeSakAn // 129 / / 1 129. isa prakAra rukSAkSara bharI ukti sunakara una bhaToM ne vipra ke kAna kATakara rakta se AyudhoM para thApA de diye| pAda-TippaNI : 128. ( 1 ) caTaka gaureyA pakSI / pakSiyoM meM gauraiyA choTI tathA bar3I sIdhI pakSI hotI hai / mujhe smaraNa hai, merI mA~ gauraiyA ko bhIgA cAvala kA dAnA detI thI / usakI jAti brAhmaNa samajhI jAtI thI / gaMgAtaTa para bhI striyA~ gauraiyA ko cAvala khilAtI thii| aba yaha prathA anna kI ma~hagAI ke kAraNa banda ho gayI hai| zyena arthAta bAja ke sammukha, jisa prakAra gauraiyA kSaNamAtra bhI Thahara nahIM sakatI, usI prakAra rAjA kI senA se virodhI bhaTa arthAta yoddhA saralatA pUrvaka naSTa ho jaayeNge| . 45 pAda-TippaNI 129. (1) kAna kATanA bhAratIya evaM vizva paramparA ke anusAra dUta avadhya mAnA gayA hai / parantu musalima itihAsa me isa paramparA kI prAya: avahelanA kI gayI hai / kutubuddIna sultAna ke samaya bhI vRta bandI banA liyA gayA thA ( jo0 471) / dUta sudUra prAcIna kAla se avadhya mAnA gayA hai / bhArata meM yaha bAta sarvadA mAnI gayI hai / dUta kA rAjA ke samAna Adara kiyA jAtA thaa| Rgveda me kaI sthaloM para dUta kA varNana hai| eka sthAna para agni ko dUta banAyA gayA thA ( 1 : 12 : 1 ; 1 : 161 : 3; 8 : 44 : 3; 10 : 108 : 24) kauTilya ne dUta ke viSaya meM eka adhyAya hI likhA hai (116) nIti nirdhAraNa ke uparAnta dUta ko usa rAjA ke pAsa bhejanA cAhie / jisa para AkramaNa Asanna hotA hai ( kAmandaka : 12 : 1) / manu ne isa viSaya para bahuta sundara likhA hai ki yadi dUta kA sandeza sunakara rAjA krodhita ho jAya, to dUta ko kahanA cAhie- 'saba rAjA dUta ke mukha se bAteM sunate haiN| bhayabhIta kiye jAne para bhI rAjA kA sandeza dUta ko denA hI par3atA hai / nimna jAti ke dUtoM kA bhI vadha nahIM karanA caahie| usa dUta kI bAta hI kyA hai jo brAhmaNa hai ( manu0 : 7 : 65 ) ' / rAmAyaNa meM spaSTa kahA hai ki sajjana dUta-vadha kI AjJA nahI dete / parantu kucha avasaroM para use koDe mArane, muNDita kara, bAhara nikAla dene kA Adeza diyA gayA hai ( rA0 : 5 52 : 14-15 ) / vartamAna kAla me bhI dUta avadhya mAnA jAtA hai, yadi vaha deza me guptacara kA kArya karatA hai, to use usake rASTra se kahA jAtA hai ki use vApasa bulA le yadi dUtAvAsa ke rAjya karmacArI / guptacara kA kArya karate pakar3e jAte hai, to unheM daNDa milatA hai| yahA~ dUta kA nAka tathA hAtha kATanA anucita kahA jAyegA / . ( 2 ) thApA: AyudhoM para rakta chir3akanA yA usa para chApA lagA denA purAnI prathA hai / ise eka prakAra kI zastra-pUjA tathA zubha mAnate haiN| myAna se kRpANa nikAla lene para use raktadAna denA caahie|

Page #165
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1 : 1 : 130-133 tadRSTvA hAjyakhAno'tha satrapaH piturAgamAt / abhimanyupratIhAramukhyAnAkhyadidaM vacaH // 130 // 130. yaha dekhakara lajjita' hAjI khA~na pitA ke Agamana se abhimanyu-pratIhArAdi se yaha bAta kahIM varaM pAdapraNAmArthaM pituryAmyamuto balAt / bhUpastuSTo'tha ruSTo vA yat karotu karotu tat / / 131 // 131. 'isa senA se pitA ke pAda praNAmArtha jAnA uttama hai| rAjA tuSTa hokara athavA ruSTa hokara, jo kare so kre| sarvathA tAtapAdA me sevyA rakSeta sa no dhra vam / tanmA kuruta yuddhe'smin saMrambhaM cenmataM mama / / 132 // 132. 'sarvathA tAta' pAda mere liye sevanIya hai, vaha hamalogoM kI rakSA nizcaya hI kregaa| yadi merA mata mAnya hai, to isa yuddha kA Arambha na kreN| kiM tu svapne'pi bhUpAya nAniSTaM cintayAmyaham / yo me devAdhikaH pUjyo lokadvayasukhapradaH // 133 // 133. 'svapna meM bhI rAjA kA aniSTa nahIM socatA hU~, jo ki mere devatA se bhI adhika pUjya tathA donoM lokoM meM sukhaprada hai| vaha eka purAnI mAnyatA hai| ataeva rUr3hivAdI hAjI khAM ne pitA para AkramaNa karanA asvIkAra sainika niSprayojana AyudhoM kA pradarzana nahI karate the| kara diyA ( 471 ) / pAda-TippaNI : ___ myunikha pANDulipi meM bhI yahI bAta likhI gayI hai-hAjI khA pitA ke viruddha yuddha nahI karanA 'khyA' paatth-bmbii| cAhatA thA (pANDu0 74 bI0 ) / 130. (1) lajjita : dUta ke sAtha hue pAda-TippaNI: vyavahAra ko dekhakara, hAjI khA lajjita ho gyaa| 132. (1) tAta : sambodhana hai / sneha, dayA use pazcAtApa huaa| vaha pitA se sandhi karanA evaM prema prakaTa karatA hai / AdaraNIya tathA variSTa cAhatA thA ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 74 bii0)| vyakti ke lie AdarasUcaka prayoga hai| yathA-hai (2) abhimanyu pratIhAra : isakA ullekha pitA hi vahavo narezvarAstena tAta dhanuSA dhanubhUtaH punaH 2 : 196, 3:103, 125 meM kiyA gayA hai| (raghu0 : 11 : 40) / apane se choTe vidyArthI Adi ke prati sneha pradarzana ke lie bhI prayoga kiyA pAda-TippaNI: jAtA hai-muSyantu lavasya bAlizatAM tAta pAdAH sA : phiristA likhatA hai- (uttara : 6) / 'tAta candrApIDa' ( kaadmbrii)|

Page #166
1 : 1 : 134 - 139] zrIvarakRtA agrajo'gre samAyAti raNAyAyAti no nRpaH / ityuktaM tena samprApto nAhaM pitRvadhodyataH // 134 // 134. 'yuddha ke lie jyeSTha bhrAtA Age A rahA hai, na ki rAjA, mai pitR vadha ke lie udyata hokara, nahIM AyA hUM' - isa prakAra usa (hAjI khA~na) ne kahA / mantriNastAjatantripatyAdayastataH / zrutveti tatturaGgAttavalgAgrA niSThuraM bruna // 135 // 135. yaha sunakara tAja tantrapati' Adi una mantriyoM ne usake azva kI lagAma pakar3akara, niSThuratApUrvaka isa prakAra kahA yadoktaM samayo nAyaM yAma ityavadhIritam / ArabdhasyAntagamanaM tadya ktamadhunA tava // 136 // 136. 'jaba hama logoM ne kahA - taba 'yaha ucita samaya nahIM hai', Apane avahelanA kI ataeva aba tumhAre lie Arambha kiye kA anta karanA ucita hai / yUyaM cejjAtasauhArdA mArdavAnanditArAH / vayameva hatAH kaSTaM kliSTAstvatsevanAzayA // 137 // 47 137. 'yadi tumaloga sauhArda yukta hokara, mRdutA se Anandita ho, to tumhArI sevA kI AzA vAle, duHkha hai, hamI loga mAre gaye / bhavet santaptayoH sandhirnityaM tailakaTAhayoH / tadantaH pUraNI kSiptA saiva dandahyate kSaNAt // 138 // 138. 'santapta tela aura kaTAha' kI nitya sandhi sambhava hai aura usake andara DAlI gayI pUraNI (pUrI) kSaNa meM jala jAtI hai / bhavAn svAmI vayaM dAsAH pauruSaM pazya sAmpratam / jayazcettava rAjyAptirnaSTo yAhi yathAgatam // 139 // 139. 'Apa svAmI haiM, hamaloga dAsa, aba pauruSa dekhiye / yadi tumhArI jaya ho, to rAjya prApti hogI aura naSTa hone para, jaise Aye vaise cale jAnA / pAda-TippaNI : 135. (1) tantrapati : draSTavya TippaNI zloka : 1 : 1 : 95 / tantriyoM ko vartamAna kAla meM tantrI kahate haiM / musalamAnoM meM unakI apanI eka upajAti hai / kRSaka varga hai| yaha 'krama' kAzmIra meM sarvatra nagara tathA grAmoM meM phailA hai| eka maita hai ki ve mUlataH tAtArI the / kAzmIra meM uttarIya parvatIya kSetra ke nivAsI the / pAda-TippaNI : 138 1 ) kaTAha : kar3AhI / kar3AhI tela ko jalAtI hai / binA kar3AhI ke tela jala nahI sktaa| usake khaulate tela meM jo bhI vastu DAlI jAtI hai, kSaNamAtra meM jala jAtI hai / pAda-TippaNI : 139. (1) rAjya prApti : zrIvara ne gItA ke nimnalikhita bhAva ko apane zabdoM meM rakhA hai /

Page #167
48 jaina rAjataraMgiNI yAvadyuddhaM kariSyAmastAvadeva vilambyatAm / hateSvasmAsu kartavyaM yat punastat samAcara // 140 // jo 140. 'jaba taka hama loga yuddha kareMge, taba taka Thahariye, hamalogoM ke mAre jAne para, kartavya hai karanA / [1 : 1. 140 - 143 asmaduktaM na gRhNAsi yadi tvaM pitRvaJcitaH / tvayyevAnucitaM kRtvA punaryAmo digantaram || 141 / / 141. 'pitA ke bahakAve meM par3akara, tuma yadi hama logoM kI bAta nahI grahaNa karate, to tuma para hI anucita kArya ( mArakara ) karake, punaH digantara meM hama loga cale jAyeMge / ' nirbhartsanA vAkyajAtabhItinRpAtmajaH / iti tatazcintArNave magno yuddhazraddhAmagAhata / / 142 / / 142. isa prakAra kI bhartsanA yukta bAtoM se bhayabhIta hokara, rAjaputra cintA - sAgara meM magna hokara, yuddha ke prati zraddhAlu ho gayA / atrAntare dvijaM tAdRgavasthaM vIkSya bhUpatiH / murArAtiriva kruddho yuddhasannaddhatAM dadhe // 143 // 143. isI bIca meM brAhmaNa ko usa avasthA meM dekhakara rAjA 'murArI' (kRSNa) ke samAna kruddha hokara yuddha ke liye sannaddha ho gayA / 'hato vA prapsyApi svarga jitvA vA bhokSyase mahIm ' (2 : 37 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 141. ( 1 ) digantara : draSTavya TippaNI : 1 : 1124 / pAda-TippaNI : 142. ( 1 ) yuddha apane anuyAyiyo dvArA vaha yuddha karane ke lie anicchApUrvaka bAdhya kara diyA gayA thA ( myunikha pANDu0 : 74 bI0 ) / phiristA likhatA hai - 'hAjI khAM kI senA ne binA usake Adeza ke hI yuddha Arambha kara diyA ( 479 ) / ' pAda-TippaNI : 143 (1) murArI : zrIvara ne mahAbhArata kI ghaTanA kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| bhagavAna zrIkRSNa pANDavoM ke dUta banakara, duryodhana kI sabhA meM gaye aura yuddha se virata hone tathA sandhi karane ke lie jora diyaa| duSTabuddhi duryodhana ne apane mitroM ke sAtha mantraNA kara, kRSNa murArI ko bandI banAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| isa SaDyantra kA bheda sAtyaki jAna gaye aura sabhA meM dUta ke bandI banAne kI dUSita manovRtti ko anucita batAte hue, use dharma, artha evaM kAma ke viparIta btaayaa| sAtyaki kI bAta sunate hI bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ne sabhA me hI lalakArA ki yadi duryodhana Adi me zakti ho, to ve bandI banAye / bhagavAna ne aTTahAsa kiyaa| unakA virAT svarUpa prakaTa ho gyaa| logoM ne AzcaryamayarUpa kA darzana kiyA / bhUpAla gaNa vismita ho gaye / pRthvI kampita ho uThI / samudra kSubdha ho gyaa| bhagavAna kA zAnti sandeza ThukarA diyA gayA / usakA avazyambhAvI parinAma mahAbhArata huaa| jisameM kRSNa rUpa rAjadUta kA apamAna karane vAle naSTa ho gaye ( udyoga0 : 129132 ) /

Page #168
1 : 1 : 144-147] zrIvarakRtA zukrayogajanAmasaMparIkSaNavicakSaNaH svapakSarakSaNaM mApaH pRSThIkRtaraviya'dhAt // 144 // 144. zukra yogaja' nAma nakSatra parIkSaNa meM nipuNa rAjA ne sUrya ko pRSThabhAga meM karake, apane pakSa kI rakSA kii| rAjJaH pRSThagataH sUryaH khaDgAntaHpratibimbitaH / jayaste bhavitetyeva vaktuM vyomno'vatIrNavAn // 145 / / 145. rAjA ke pRSTagata khaMga meM pratibimbita hokara, tumhArA jaya hogA, yaha vyakta kahane ke liye hI, AkAza se avatarita huye - (sAyaMkAla huyii)| kiyanto'mIti yAvat so'cintayat tAvadagrataH / arkadIptijvalacchastradya tidyotitabhUtalam // 146 // 146. taba taka, vaha ye loga kitane haiM, yaha jaba taka, vaha soca rahA thA, taba taka, samakSa sUrya kI dIpti se, camaka ne zastra kI kAnti se, bhUtala prakAzita karate niryatsannAhisAyoghapatadbhaTaturaGgamam / gaNazo gaNazo dhAvat tatsainyaM samavaikSata / / 147 // 147. usane yUtha ke yUtha daur3ate, usa senA ko dekhA, jisameM ki varmayukta yoddhA, samUha eka bhaTa aura turaMga nikala rahe the| 143 (1) murArI : zrIvara ne murArI nAma kA prakAra mura rAkSasa kA bhagavAna ne krodha se saMhAra prayoga zrIkRSNa ke liye kiyA hai / zaMkhAsura ke putra mura kiyA thA, usI prakAra jainula AbadIna bhI kruddha hokara ko mArane ke kAraNa bhagavAna kA nAma murArI par3A hai yuddha ke liye sannaddha ho gayA ( sabhAparva : 38) / (bhAga0 : 4 : 26 : 24; 10:10 - 14 : 587 sulatAna jainula AbadIna sandhi ke liye preSita brahmA0 : 3 : 36 : 34; matsya0 : 54 : 19) / bhaga- apane dUta kI durdazA dekhakara, krodhita ho gayA aura vAna ne kruddha hokara, adbhutazakti kA paricaya diyA thaa| yuddha kA Adeza diyaa| mura eka paMcamukhI daitya thaa| prAgajyotiSapura ke rAjA pAdiom. kA senApati thaa| isane narakAsura ke prAgajyotiSa 144. (1) zakrayoga . zukrayoga ke sambandha pura kI sImA para 6 hajAra pAza lagAyA thaa| unake kinAroM para chure lage the| una pAzoM ko usake nAma meM grahyArAdhyAya, vArAhI saMhitA aura vallAlasena para hI 'mokha' nAmakaraNa kiyA gayA thaa| bhagavAna viracita adbhuta sAgara meM ullekha milatA hai| yaha ne una pAzoM ko sudarzana cakra dvArA kATa kara, mur| vyApaka artha kA sUcaka hai| isake antargata zukra kA tathA usake putroM kA vadha kiyA thaa| mura ko mArane udayAsta, zukra kI nakSatragati, rAzi praveza aura ke kAraNa bhagavAna kA nAma murArI par3a gyaa| jainula yoga Adi aneka paryAya hai| AbadIna ko zrIvara tathA jonarAja ne hari kA avatAra pAda-TippaNI : mAnA hai / ataeva yahA~ para bhI saMketa karate haiM ki jisa 147. pATha : bambaI / jai. rA. 7

Page #169
jainarAjataraMgiNI harset vIro hAjyakhAnAdyo rAjJA vAgrajena vA / gRhIta sarvasainyena dhairyAt kraSTumazakyata // 148 // 148. hAjI khA~ ke atirikta dUsarA kauna vIra hai, jo senA sahita rAjA yA agraja dvArA dhairyata na kiyA jA sake / tatra 50 mallazilAraGgasaGgatAstadbhaTA naTAH / nATyabhaGgimadarzayan // 149 // tvaGgadaGgavihaGgAnAM 149. usa mallazilA' raMgasthala para pahu~cakara, usake bhaTa rUpa naTa aMga saMcAlana karate hue, vihaMgamoM kI nATya bhaMgI pradarzita kiye / varSa zaradhArAbhiH sphuracchastrataDijjyotistUryagambhIragarjitaH / / 150 / / 150. vaha rAjA kA sainya bAdala, vANadhArA kI vRSTi kI, jo ki camakate zastrarUpI vidyuta jyoti evaM tUrya ke gambhIra garjana se yukta thA / anyonyamilitAH kAMsyaghanavat kaThinA ghanAH / anyonyAghAta sahanA nadantaH subhaTA babhuH / / 151 / / 151. paraspara milita kaoNsA ke ghana jhA~jha sadRza kaThina ghane, paraspara ghAta sahanazIla subhaTa garajate hue zobhita huye / bhaTA nayanti mAM yuddhe mAM mA tADayata drutam / itIva tAraM dadhvAna khAnasyAnakadundubhiH / / 152 / / sa bhUpakaTakAmbudaH / 152, 'bhaTa yuddha meM mujhe le jA rahe haiN| mujhe mata pITo' isa prakAra mAno khA~na' kI dundubhI jora se dhvani karane lagI / pAda-TippaNI : 149. ( 1 ) mallazilA : draSTavya TippaNI : 11 115 / phiristA nAma 'bulIla' detA hai ( 471 ) kalakattA meM 115 zloka meM 'palla' nAma diyA gayA hai / parantu yahA~ malla diyA hai / ataeva 115 meM bhI malla hI palla ke sthAna para diyA gayA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 150. pATha - bambaI [ 1 : 1 : 148 - 152 pAda-TippaNI : 151. pATha-bambaI pATa- TippaNI : 152 (1) khAna = hAjI khA~ zrIvara ne hAjI khA~ ko kAyara citrita kiyA hai| pratIta hotA hai ki hAjI khA~ ko usake sainika raNa se palAyana nahIM karane denA cAhate the| hAjI khA~ prArambha se yuddha ke prati dvividhA meM thaa| vaha yuddha nahI karanA cAhatA thA / usake sAthI jo sulatAna ke virodhI khulakarU ho gaye the, apane surakSA tathA svArtha ke liye yuddha meM rata the / unake liye yuddha ke atirikta aura koI mArga nahIM raha gayA thA /

Page #170
1:1:153-156] zrIvarakRtA pUrva mayA pratIhAramukhyA gurulaghUrjitAH / raNe phalatayA dRSTA rakhevRtte ghanA iva / / 153 / / 153. pahale maiMne ravimaNDala para, megha ke samAna yuddha meM, choTe-bar3e tejayukta, pratIhAra pramukha logoM ko, phalayukta hote dekhaa| tato bhUpabalAt kruddhau dhAtreyau bhUpaterhitau / Thakkurau niragAtAM tau vIrau hassanahossanau / / 154 // 154. tadanantara rAjA ke sainya se kruddha hokara, rAjA ke hitaiSI dhAtrIputra ve donoM vIra, Thakkura hassana evaM hussana nikala pdd'e| suvarNasIhanagrAdhA rAjaputrA raNAdhvare / zastrajvAlAvalIlIDhe juhuvuH zrIphalaM vapuH // 155 // 155. zastrajvAlA-puMja se bhare, raNayajJa meM suvarNasIha', nagra Adi rAjaputra, zarIra zrIphala kI Ahuti diye| te vIrabhramarAstatra raNodyAne tadAbhraman / svAmimAdhavasAnnidhyAd yazaHkusumalampaTAH // 156 // 156. usa samaya svAmI mAdhava' (vasanta Rtu) ke sAnnidhya se, yaza kusuma ke lobhI, ve vIra rUpa bhramara, usa raNodyAna meM bhramaNa kara rahe the| pAda-TippaNI: paricaya ke kAraNa nizcaya rUpa se nahI kahA jA 153. kalakattA meM 'vRttera' pATha hai| prasaMga me sakatA ki donoM gaMgA eka hI vyakti hai| usakA artha ThIka nahI baiThatA 'bhrama' ke kAraNa 'rapha' (3) zrIphala - bela : kAzmIrI kAvyakAra jor3a diyA gayA hai| ataH 'vRtte' pATha mAnA gayA hai| raNa me Ahati banane vAloM kI upamA prAya. zrIphala pATa-TippaNI : se dete hai| zrIphala ziva kA priya phala hai| use 155. (1) suvarNa sIha : suvarNa siMha, sIha Ahati me car3hAte hai| vaizAkha mAsa meM zrIphala zabda siMha ke liye kalhaNa ne bhI prayoga kiyA hai| Ayarvedika daSTi se khAnA lAbhaprada hotA hai| zivasiMha, sIha tathA sI samAnArthaka zabda hai| liMga para vilvapatra tathA vilva phala caDhAyA jAtA hai / (2) nagra : isa vyakti kA punaH ullekha pAda-TippaNI : nahI miltaa| zrIkaNTha kaula ne gaMgA nAma diyA hai| bambaI saMskaraNa jonarAjataraMgiNI meM zloka 626 me 156. (1) mAdhava = vAsantI kAmadeva kA gaMgArAja kA ullekha milatA hai| parantu yaha samaya mitra vasanta Rtu-smara paryutsuka eSa mAdhavaH (ku0 : jainula AbadIna ke pitA sikandara kA hai| jainula 4 : 28) vasantakAlIna saundarya jisame pRthvI AbadIna ke pitA tathA usake rAjyakAla meM kevala kusumoM se lada jAtI hai / Ama, jAmuna, nIva, azoka 6 varSoM kA antara hai| ati saMkSipta ullekha evaM Adi phUlate hai tathA pAdapa navapallava dhAraNa karate hai|

Page #171
52 jaina rAjataraMgiNI raNabhUbhAjane sphuTam / te vIramastakArichannA kSuttaptasya kRtAntasya kavalA ima rejire // 157 // 157. mastaka chinna, ve vIra raNa bhU-pAtra meM kSudhA se tapta, kRtAnta ke grAsa sadRza, zobhita ho rahe the / raNatUryasvanaistaistaijenakolAhalaistathA vIrANAM 158. raNavAdya kI dhvaniyoM tathA tat tat jana kolAhaloM se evaM vIroM ke siMhanAdo se zabdoM kA advaita ho gayA thA / tacchuddhaye pAda-TippaNI : siMhanAdaizca zabdAdvaitamajAyata / / 158 // [ 1 : 1 : 157 - 161 RNamivekSya nRpaprasAda prApte kSaNe jahati ye nijajIvitAzAm / tattadvihastaparirakSadharmalubdhA 159. rAja kRpA ko RNa sadRza mAnakara, usakI zuddhI ke liye samaya Ane para, jo loga apanI jIvana kI AzA tyAga dete haiM, aura vyAkuloM kI parirakSaNa dvArA dharma ke lobhI hote haiM, ve loga katipaya rAjasevakoM kI apekSA dhanya haiM / dhanyAsta eva katicinnRpasevakebhyaH / / 159 / / 157. pATha-bambaI rAjAgrAdAgatAstIkSNAH zarAstatpakSapAtinaH / svayaM pAhIti bhItyeva skhalantaH samacodayan // 160 // 160. rAjapakSa se Agata, usake pakSa meM girane vAle kI bANavarSA mAnoM bhaya se hI skhalita hote hue, 'svaya' kI rakSA karo' isa prakAra preraNA diye / dhvajacelAzcalA rAjasutasyAgre tu vAyunA / sakampA raNabhItyeva pazcAdbhAgamazizriyan // 161 // 161. rAjaputra ke sammukha, vAyu se caMcala dhvajAe~, raNabhIti se hI mAno, kampita hokara, pazcAta bhAga kA Azraya grahaNa kiye / pAda-TippaNI : 159. kalakattA meM 'labdhA' tathA ' bambaI meM 'lubdhA' zabda hai / bambaI kA pATha ThIka hai / pratIta hotA hai ki kalakattA meM mAtrA 'U' chUTa gayI hai / pAda-TippaNI : 61. kalakattA 'azizrayan' ke sthAna para bambaI 'azistriyan' pATha liyA gayA hai / yaha vyAkaraNasammata hai /

Page #172
1 : 1 : 162 - 165 ] zrIvarakRtA zastrakRttasphuradvIraziraH kamalanirbharA jIvanAzA calatpatrA nalinI 162. zastroM se kaTe tathA sphurita hote, bIroM ke AzA rUpa caMcala patroM se yukta, raNabhUmi nalinI ' ho gayI thI / zauryamatyadbhutaM dRSTvA sUnostatkaTakasya ca / punarjAtamivAtmAnaM raNottIrNaM nRpo'vidat || 163 / / pAda-TippaNI : i raNabhUrabhUt / / 162 // zira kamala se paripUrNa tathA jIvana kI 163. putra tathA usake sainya kA ati adbhuta parAkrama dekhakara, rAjA ne raNa pAra karane para, apanA punarjanma hI mAnA / kRtvA sarvadinaM yuddhaM balAd bhRtyairnivAritaH / hAjyakhAnaH savitrANaH samarAt sa nyavartata / / 164 // 164. dinabhara yuddha kara, bhRtyoM dvArA balAt nivArita hokara, vaha hAjI khA~ rakSApUrvaka yuddha se parAMmukha' huaa| bhagnaM nijAnujaM dRSTvA pazcAllagno vivignadhIH / agrajo'thAvadhIllagnAnmagnAMstrAsArNave bhaTAn / / 165 / / 53 165. apane anuja ko parAjita dekhakara, pIchA karatA, kSubdha agraja ' ( Adama khA~ ) ne saMtrAsa - sAgara meM magna, usake anugata bhaToM ko mAra DAlA / 162. (1) nalinI : kalhaNa ne citA jvAlA zrIvara ne raNabhUmi kI kI upamA nalina se dI hai| / upamA nalinI se diyA hai citA manuSya ko bhasma kara detI hai, raNabhUmi arthAta nalinI bhI manuSyoM ko naSTa karatI hai ( kalhaNa : rA0 : 2 : 56 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 164. ( 1 ) parAMmukha = tavakAte akabarI meM ullekha hai - 'hAjI khA~ yadyapi usane jo kucha kiyA thA, usase lajjita thA, parantu kucha vIro ke prayatna se senAoM kI paktiyA~ ThIka kara, raNakSetra meM pahuMcA aura prAtaH kAla se sAyaMkAla taka yuddha hotA rahA / anta meM hAjI khA~ ke senA kI parAjaya huI aura Adama khA~ ne yuddha meM atyadhika vIratA kA pradarzana kiyA ( 442-664 ) / phiristA likhatA hai - hAjI khA~ rAjakIya senA kA bhayaMkara AkramaNa sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa ghora yuddha ke pazcAta, jo prAtaH kAla se sAyaMkAla taka huA thA, parAjita ho gayA aura hUrapura bhAga gayA ( 471 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 165. ( 1 ) agraja = Adama khA~ : phiristA likhatA hai - aneka vIra senAnI donoM pathoM se mAre gye| Adama khA~ ne isa yuddha meM bar3I bahAdurI kA paricaya diyA ( 471 ) / R

Page #173
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:166-168 kimucyate nRzaMsatvaM yena zarapurAntare / janyayAtrAgato mohAnnihataH pathikavrajaH // 166 // 166. usakI nRzaMsatA kyA kahI jAya ? jisane sUrapura' meM varayAtrA meM Agata, pathika samUha ko mAra ddaalaa| yasyAM mandaprabho bhAsvAn gaNaiH sarvaivilokitaH / dakSiNasyA dizastasyAH pravAsI sa nRpo'bhavat // 167 // 167. jisa dizA meM saba logoM ne sUrya ko hI manda prabhAyukta dekhA, vaha rAjA usI dakSiNa dizA kA pravAsI haa| duryodhanArpitarasA guruzalyaviSTA bhISmapriyAH parahatiM prati dttkrnnaaH| ye dharmajAtivimanaskatayA kRpecchA ste kauravA iva raNe na jayaM labhante // 168 // 168. duSToM ke hAtha meM pRthvI kA bhAra dene tathA zalya (bhAlA) para Azrita vizvAsa rakhane vAle bhayakaratApriya, dUsaroM ke hAni ke liye datta karNa (caitanya) evaM dharma-jAti ke prati udAsInatA ke kAraNa, kRpA ke icchuka, jo hote haiM, ve loga duryodhana' ko pRthvIbhAra samarpitakartA guru evaM zalya para niSThAkArI bhISma priya, para-pakSa kI hAni hetu karNa ko lagAne vAle, dharma-gotra se udAsIna kRpAcArya ko cAhane vAle, kauravoM ke samAna raNa meM jaya prApta nahIM krte| pAda-TippaNI : dakSiNa hai| dakSiNa dizA yama kI dizA hai| vahI 166. (1) zUrapura = draSTavya TippaNI zloka usa dizA kA rAjA hai| mRtyu ke pazcAt manuSya kA 1 : 1 : 107 / tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai- paira dakSiNa dizA kI ora kara diyA jAtA hai| 'hAjI khA~ harapura kI tarapha bhAgA aura Adama khAM ne musalamAna bhI apanA zava dakSiNa dizA kI ora paira turanta usakA pIchA kara pakar3anA cAhA' (442- kara gAr3ate hai| zmazAna sarvadA janasthAna ke dakSiNa 443 = 664) / tavakkAte akabarI ke pANDulipi meM dizA kI ora banAyA athavA rakhA jAtA hai| kalhaNa 'nalazIrapura' 'vIraha jUda' aura lItho saMskaraNa meM ne bhI isI artha meM dakSiNa dizA kA prayoga kiyA hai 'nIzarapura' diyA gayA hai| phiristA ke lItho saMskaraNa (rA0 : 1 : 290 ) / meM 'dIrahapura' diyA gayA hai| karnala briggasa ne 'hIrapura' pAda-TippaNI : likhA hai| kaimbrija hisTrI Apha iNDiyA ( 283 ) 168. (1) duryodhana : dhRtarASTra pitA evaM tathA rojarsa ne likhA hai ki hAjI khA~ bhImavara aayaa| gAndhArI mAtA ke zata putroM meM jyeSTha / mahAbhArata parantu tavakkAte akabarI tathA phiristA ne likhA hai yuddha kA kAraNa / vyAsa ne mahAbhArata meM nATaka ki vaha zUrapura yA hIrapura jAkara, taba bhImavara gyaa| ke khalanAyaka pAtra tulya usakA citraNa kiyA hai| pAda-TippaNI: gadAyuddha meM dakSa thaa| saccA mitra thaa| duryodhana 167. ( 1 ) dakSiNa dizA : mRtyu kI dizA yudhiSThira se choTA thaa| duryodhana evaM bhIma kA janma

Page #174
1. 1168 ) , 7 eka hI dina huA thaa| donoM hI gadAyuddha meM pAraMgata the / droNAcArya ne pANDavoM ke samAna duryodhana ko bhI astra-zastra kA zikSA diyA thA / pANDavoM kA yaha zatru thaa| unhe viSa khAkSAgRha Adi upAyoM dvArA mAra DAlane kA prayatna kiyA thA / dhRtarASTra ne pANDavoM ko AdhA rAjya dekara indraprastha meM rakhA thA / mAmA zakunI dvArA juA me pANDavoM kA rAjya ke liyA / pANDava vana cale gaye / ajJAtavAsa kiyA / vanavAsa se lauTane para pANDavoM kA rAjya nahIM lauTAyA / ataeva mahAbhArata kA yuddha huA / duryodhana mAnI tathA haThI thA / bhIma ne gadAyuddha ke niyamoM ko tor3akara, isa para prahAra kara mAra DAlA, kyoMki gadAyuddha me nAbhi ke nIce gadA prahAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / bhIma ne nAbhi ke nimna bhAga jaMghA para prahAra kiyA thaa| zrIvarakRtA ( 2 ) droNAcArya : AMgirasagotrIya bharadvAja RSi ke putra the / kRpAcArya kI bahana isakI patnI thI / usase azvatthAmA putra thA / droNa kA Azrama gaMgAdvAra arthAt haridvAra meM thaa| bRhaspati evaM nArada ke aMza se droNAcArya kA janma, droNa kalaza meM huA thA / ataeva nAma droNAcArya par3A thaa| pitA dvArA hI Rgveda evaM dhanurveda kA adhyayana kiyaa| agniveza nAmaka cAcA ne inako AgneyAstra diyA thA / virATarAja hupada droNa kA sahapAThI yA kintu kAlAntara meM zatru ho gayA thaa| kaurava evaM pANDava donoM ko isane astra-zastra kI zikSA diyA thA / duryodhana ko yuddha se virata rahane ke liye bahuta samajhAyA parantu duryodhana ne haTha kiyaa| progAcArya ne duryodhana kI ora se mahAbhArata yuddha meM bhAga liyA thA / dazaveM dina kauravoM ke prathama senApati bhISma kI mRtyu ke pazcAt droNAcArya kauravoM ke senApati hue| yuddha ke pandrahaveM arthAt apane senApatitva ke pA~caveM dina inakA dehAvasAna azvatthAmA mara gayA yaha samAcAra ur3Akara kiyA gayA / putrazoka se droNAcArya yuddhabhUmi meM vihvala ho gaye / isa paristhiti meM dhRSTaghumna ne niHzastra droNa kA saMga se vadha kara diyA / 55 yuddha kauravoM kI ora se kara rahe the parantu sahAnubhUti inakI pANDavoM ke sAtha thI / (3) zalya vAlhIka evaM madra deza ke rAjA zalya the / pANDava nakula evaM sahadeva ke sage mAmA the / unakI mAtA mAdrI zalya kI bahana thI / mAdrI pANDu ke sAtha satI ho gayI thI / kuntI ne apane putroM ke samAna nakula evaM sahadeva kA lAlana-pAlana kiyA thA / mahAbhArata yuddha me apane bhAnajo kI ora se yuddha meM sammilita honA, zalya ke liye svAbhAvika thA / vaha senA sahita pANDavoM kI sahAyatA ke liye calA / mArga meM duryodhana ne isakA itanA svAgata kiyA ki kaurava pakSa me sammilita ho gayA / yudhiSThira ne use karNa ke teja bhaMga karAne kI pratijJA karAyA / yaha atirathI thaa| mahAbhArata yuddha me karNa kA sArathI bana kara use hatotsAhita karatA thaa| upahAsapUrNa vavanoM dvArA karNa kA isane teja bhaMga kiyA thA / karNavadha ke pazcAt kauravoM kA senApati huA / kevala AdhA dina isane senApatitva kiyA thA / yudhiSThira ke dvArA pauSa kRSNa amAvasyA ke dina yuddhasthala meM mArA gayA vaha kauravapakSa se yuddha karatA thA parantu isakI sahAnubhUti pANDavoM ke sAtha thI / (4) bhISma: kuru rAjA zantanu evaM mAtA gaMgA se inakI utpatti huI thI / AThaveM vasu ke aMza se utpanna hue the / bAla brahmacArI the / bhISma kA zAbdika artha bhayaMkara hai| parAkramI evaM dhyeyaniSTha rAjarSi rUpa meM vyAsa ne mahAbhArata me inakA caritra citraNa kiyA hai / inheM gAgeya kahA jAtA hai / zantanu ne hastinA pura meM lAkara unhe yuvarAja banAyA thaa| kAlAntara meM bhIvara kanyA satyavatI para zantanu Asavata ho gye| dhIvara ne rAjA ko satyavatI denA isaliye asvIkAra kiyA ki bhISma ke rahate, usakA putra rAjA nahIM ho sakegA / pitRsukha ke liye bhISma ne Ajanma avivAhita brahmacArI rahakara 'satyavatI ke putroM kI

Page #175
56 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:168 rakSA karane tathA unhe rAjya para, zobhita karane kI usake rAjaputra na hone ke kAraNa karate the| duryodhana ne pratijJA kiyaa| pitA ne bhISma ke tyAga para use ise mAnyatA diyaa| donoM mitra ho gye| draupadI icchAmRtyu prApta kA vara diyaa| satyavatI kA putra svayaMmbara meM draupadI ne use sUtaputra kahakara, vivAha citrAMgada rAjA bnaa| gandharvo se yuddha meM vaha mArA karane se asvIkAra kara diyaa| kaurava-pANDava mhaagyaa| satyavatI ke Adeza se vicitravIrya bhArata yuddha meM isane kauravoM kI ora se bhAga liyA rAja siMhAsana para baitthaa| vicitravIrya ke vivAha ke thaa| kuMtI ne apanA bheda karNa para prakaTa kiyaa| liye kAzirAja kI kanyA ambA, aMbikA evaM karNa ne cAro pANDavoM ko na mArane kI pratijJA ambAlikA kA haraNa kiyaa| ambA ne kahA ki vaha kiyA / kevala arjuna se yuddha karane kI bAta duharAI / vivAha nahI kregii| kyoMki vaha mana se zalya kA droNAcArya ke pazcAt karNa mahAbhArata yuddha kA senAvaraNa kara cukI thii| bhISma ne use chor3a diyaa| pati huaa| karNa mahAna dAnI thaa| usane apanA zAlya ne usase vivAha karanA asvIkAra kara diyaa| kavaca evaM kuNDala bhI utAra kara indra ko de diyA ambA ne bhISma se vivAha karane ke liye kahA / bhISma thaa| yuddha ke samaya usakA putra vRSasena mArA gyaa| ne asvIkAra kara diyaa| ambA bhISma se vivAha hetu isakA ratha yuddhakSetra me phaMsa gayA thaa| karNa utara tapasyA karane lgii| eka dina usake nAnA hotra- kara pahiyA nikAlane lgaa| nizastra karNa para kRSNa vAhana sRjaya ne usase parazurAma se sahAyatA lene ke ke saMketa para, arjuna ne isI samaya bANa prahAra kara liye sujhAva diyaa| parazurAma tathA bhISma meM cAra mAra ddaalaa| karNa yadyapi kauravoM ke pakSa se yuddha kara dinoM taka isa bAta ko lekara yuddha huaa| parazarAma rahA thA aura saccAI se yuddha kiyA parantu arjuna ke hAra gye| bhISma ne vivAha nahI kiyaa| ambA atirikta zeSa pANDavoM ko na mArane kI pratijJA bhISma ko mArane ke liye tapasyA karatI rahI aura kiyA thaa| zikhaNDI rUpa meM janma liyaa| (6) kaurava : kuruvaMziyoM ko kaurava kahA gayA ___kaurava-pANDava yuddha meM bhISma kauravapakSa se yuddha hai| candravaMzI rAjA yayAti ke putra puru the| unase kiye / prathama senApati the / unakI sahAnubhUti pANDavoM paurava vaMza claa| isa vaMza me eka pratApI rAjA ke sAtha thii| yuddha meM hata ho gye| zarazayyA para kuru hue| kuru ke nAma para kurudeza, kurukSetra tathA par3e rahe / sUrya ke uttarAyaNa hone para, prANa tyAga karujaggala sthAnoM kA nAma pdd'aa| inakI eka zAkhA kiyaa| uttara kuru nAma se prasiddha huii| manusmRti meM kuru, (5) karNa : avivAhita avasthA meM karNa kuntI matsya, pAMcAla evaM zaurasena ko brahmarSiyoM kA deza ke garbha se sUrya dvArA utpanna huA thaa| janma lete hI mAnA hai| isI vaMza meM kaurava evaM pANDava hue the| kuntI ne karNa ko azva nadI meM pravAhita kara diyaa| ve eka hI kuru vaMza kI zAkhA the| hastinApura kaurava vaha bahatA-bahatA carmaNavatI nadI meM aayaa| vahA~ tathA indraprastha pANDavoM kI rAjadhAniyA~ thiiN| mahAse yamunA evaM bhAgIrathI meM bahatA aayaa| bhArata yuddha ke pUrva jina pA~ca gA~vo ko yudhiSThira ne dhRtarASTra ke sArathi adhiratha ne use dekhaa| jala se mAMgA thA unameM sonaprastha tathA pANiprastha bhI the| ve nikAla kara, apanI patnI rAdhA ko pAlana ke liye Adhunika sonapata evaM pAnIpata hai| bauddhasAhitya meM de diyaa| karNa para janmajAta kavaca evaM kuNDala the| solaha janapadoM meM kuru kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| rAdhA ne usakA nAma vasuSeNa rkhaa| droNAcArya se kuru vaMza meM zantanu hue| zantanu ke putra citrAMgada zastra vidyA sIkhA / * karNa kA apamAna pANDava Adi evaM vicitravIrya the| vicitravIrya kI rAniyoM se do

Page #176
1 : 1 : 169-170 ] zrIvarakRtA anyeburhataziSTAMstAn bhRtyAnAnIya pUrvavat / hAjyakhAnaH sAnutApazcibhadeze sthitiM vyAdhAt // 169 / / 169. dUsare dina marane se bace, una bhRtyoM ko lAkara, pazcAtApa yukta, hAjI khA~ ne pUrvavat cibha deza meM apanI sthiti bnaayii| khinnAnAzvAsayan kAMzcit saMbhinnAn pratipAlayan / bhakSayan kSudhayAkSINAn nagAgre so'nayannizAm / / 170 // 170. kucha duHkhiyoM ko Asvastha tathA hatoM ko pratipAlita evaM kSudhA kSINa janoM ko khilAte hue, parvata ke Upara rAtri vyatIta kiyaa| niyogaja putra dhRtarASTra evaM pANDu hue| dhRtarASTra the| DogarA hindU raha gaye aura cibhAlI musalima dharma janmAndha the| ataeva pANDu ko rAjasiMhAsana prApta svIkAra kara liye / musalima jATa bhI cibhAlI jAti haa| pANDu kA zIghra hI dehAvasAna ho gayA / dhRta- meM mila gaye haiN| ve kRSaka kArya karate hai| pUrvIya rASTra ne zAsanasUtra samhAlA / dhRtarASTra ke duryodhanAdi cibhAlI aMcala ke musalamAna ThAkura hai| uname ucca eka zata tathA pANDu ko pA~ca putra hue| ve krama se varga ke sudana kahe jAte haiN| civAlI logoM kA rUpa kaurava evaM pANDava kahe gye| mahAbhArata yuddha ke DogaroM se milatA hai, kevala musalima cibhAlI apanI pazcAt yudhiSThira rAjA hue| kRSNa kI mRtyu ke mUcha bIca se arthAta nAka ke nIce chaTA dete hai| pazcAt yudhiSThira bhAiyoM tathA draupadI sahita himAlaya zatAbdI pUrva musalamAna tathA hinduoM meM paraspara me prANa tyAga nimitta cale gaye / arjuna ke pautra tathA vivAha hotA thaa| donoM hI apane dharma ko mAnate abhimanyu kA putra parIkSita rAjA banA / parIkSita ke the / apane gharoM meM masalamAna devatA bhI rakhate the / pazcAt janamejaya rAjA hue| janamejaya ke tIsarI parantu yaha saba aba lupta ho gayA hai| pIDhI meM adhisIma kRSNa rAjA huaa| usake samaya paraziyana itihAsakAra likhate hai ki hAjI khA~ sabase pahale naimiSAraNya me mahAbhArata tathA purANoM hIrapura apane zeSa sAthiyoM ke sAtha bhAga AyA aura kA parAyaNa huaa| adhisIma kRSNa kA putra nicakSu vahA~ se bhImavara calA gayA (myunikha : pANDu : 75. e. thaa| vaha hastinApura kA antima rAjA thaa| bI. tavakkAte akabarI : 3 : 442-43 = 664) / hastinApura gaMgA meM baha gyii| rAjA tathA prajA pharistA dUsare sthAna para nAma detA hai-'hAjI prayAga ke samIpa Akara vatsa kSetra meM zaraNa liye| khA~ apanI senA ko punaH ekatrita kara vahA~ apanI pAda-TippaNI: sthiti banAkara 'nIre' nagara lauTA AyA (472) / 169. (1) cibhadeza = bhImavara zrIdatta ne cibha draSTavya : pAda-TippaNI jaina0 : 1:1 : 47 / ko citra likhA hai| kalakattA tathA bambaI saMskaraNoM tavakkAte akabarI ke pANDulipi meM 'vavaja' 'vanIra' meM 'citra' zabda milatA hai| datta ne bhI citra hI tathA 'vanIra' aura lItho saMskaraNa meM 'nIra' aura likhA hai| parantu citra nAmaka koI deza nahIM hai| phiristA ke lItho saMskaraNa me 'nIra' diyA gayA hai| cibha deza kazmIra ke sImAnta dakSiNa meM hai / ataeva rojarsa tathA kaimbrija hisTrI Apha iNDiyA meM lipika kI galtI se 'cibha' ko 'citra' likha diyA 'bhImavara' diyA gayA hai ( 3 : 283 ) / gayA hai| pAda-TippaNI: civa rAjapatoM kI eka upajAti hai| cibhAlI 170. kalakattA ke 'akSavama' ke sthAna para musalamAna bhI pUrvakAla meM civa yA DogarA jAti ke bambaI kA 'akSapana' pATha ucita hai|

Page #177
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:171-174 mA bAdhiSTa sutaM kazcinmatparo vAtivihvalaH / iti kAruNiko rAjA nyavartata raNAd drutam / / 171 // 171. 'mere pakSa kA koI putra kA vadha' na kare'-isa prakAra ativihvala hokara, dayAlu rAjA yuddha se zIghra parAvRta ho gyaa| AsiSye sukhitaH sutArpitabharo buddheti dattA nijA rASTrezA varasevakAH saturagAH saMvardhitA ye mayA / te'mI rAjyajihIpevaH sutaratA yuddhAya mayyAgatA dhimAM yena nayojjhitena ghRNayAnarthaH svayaM sviikRtH|| 172 / / 172. sutapara bhAra rakhakara, sukha se rahUMgA, yaha vicAra kara, apane janoM ko rAjapuruSoM jo azva tathA logoM se ghire rahate the, apane priya mukhya sevakoM ko rASTra kA svAmitva diyA, parantu dhikkAra hai, ve usase lar3ane aaye| usane svayaM apane ko doSa diyA ki apanI kRpA meM usane viveka se kAma nahIM liyaa| ityAdi vimRSan rAjA svapuraM duHkhito'gamat / virodhAdAyino nindan sevakAn vidhikarmaNA / / 173 // 173. isa prakAra vicAra karate tathA virodhiyoM kI nindA karate huye, duHkhita rAjA apane nagara gyaa| saMgrAmamRtavIrendracchinnamastakapaGktibhiH / AnIya rAjA nagare mukhAgAramakArayat / / 174 // 174. rAjA ne nagara' meM lAkara, saMgrAma meM mRta bIroM ke chinna mastaka paktiyoM se mukhAgAra (mInAra) kA nirmANa kraayaa| pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI: 171. (1) vadha = Adama khA~ pIchA kara rahA 174. bambaI tathA kalakattA saMskaraNoM me 'sukhAthA / ataeva sulatAna hAjI khA~ ke jIvana bacAne kI gAra' zabda hai / zatruoM ke muNDoM ko dekhakara sukha dRSTi se Adeza diyA ki koI bhI hAjI khA~ kA vadha milatA thaa| ataeva 'sukhAgAra' bhI artha ho sakatA na kare ( myUnikha pANDu0 : 75 e. bii.,)| hai / parantu 'mukhAgAra' adhika abhISTa hai / musalamAnoM meM zatruoM ke muNDoM ko ekatra kara mInAra banAnA tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-Adama khA~ ne sAdhAraNa prathA thii| ataeva mukhAgAra mAnakara artha usakA pIchA kiyA aura use (hAjI khA~) bandI kiyA gayA hai| banA lene kA prayatna kiyA kintu sulatAna ne use isa (1) nagara = shriingr| bAta kI AjJA na dI ( 443 = 664) / (2) mukhAgAra = yaha mInAra hai| musalima phiristA likhatA hai-Adama khA~ ne harapura se dezoM tathA sulatAna apane virodhiyoM ko mArakara hAjI khA~ kA pIchA kiyA kintu pitA ( sulatAna) unake muNDoM para mInAra banAte the| ve vijayastambha ne use aura pIchA karane se manA kara diyA (472) / ke pratIka mAna liye jAte the|

Page #178
1 : 1 : 175 ] zrIvarakRtA itthaM sevaka paizunyAt samare tatra tadvarSe pitAputravirodhataH / vIralokakSayo'bhavat / / 175 / / 175. isa prakAra sevakoM kI pizunatA se pitA-putra ke virodha ke kAraNa, usa varSa vahA~ meM vIroM kA vinAza huaa| yuddha alAuddIna khilajI ne mugaloM ke muNDoM para mInAra kA nirmANa karAyA thaa| yaha mInAra ardha bhagnAvasthA meM san 1952 I0 me maujUda thI, jaba maine use prathama bAra dekhA thaa| vaha hauja khAsa ke caurAhe ke samIpa dillI se maharaulI jAne vAlI sar3aka ke vAma pApa me thii| una dinoM saphadarajaMga se maharaulI taka na to AbAdI thI aura na koI imArata banI thI / kevala saphadarajaMga havAI aDDA tathA tat sambandhI kucha imArate thiiN| kutubamInAra ke pAsa eka TI0 bI0 kA aspatAla thA / Aja san 1971 I0 meM saphadarajaMga se maharaulI taka imArate bana gayI hai / usa samaya alAuddIna ke mInAra ke pAsa paThAna zailI kI masajideM banI thiiN| kucha majAre bhI thii| Aja bahuta kucha samApta ho gayA hai| majAroM kA patA nahI hai / kevala mInAra kA kucha aMza zeSa raha gayA hai / pIrahasana likhatA hai--mukhAlikoM ke saroM kA eka U~cA mInAra bnvaayaa| aura hAjI khA~ ke lazkara ke kaidI katala kara DAle / ( pR0 184 ) 53, draSTavya : myunikha pANDu : 75 e. tathA tavakAte akabarI : 3 : 443 tabakAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-hAjI sAM ne hIrapura se navara pahu~cakara ghAyaloM kA upacAra Arambha kiyaa| sulatAna vijayoparAnta kazmIra (zrInagara) pahu~cA / usane Adeza diyA - 'zatruoM ke sira kA mInAra taiyAra kiyA jaay|' hAjI khA~ kI senA ke bandiyoM kI hatyA kara dI gayI aura Adama khA~ ne una logoM ko jinhoMne hAjI khA~ ko mArgabhraSTa kiyA thA, bandI banAkara karala kara diyA tathA unake parivAroM ko kaSTa phuNcaayaa| isa kAraNa adhikAMza loga puka hokara Adama khA~ ke pAsa pahu~ca gaye ( 443 = 664) / / pharistA likhatA hai-- usI samaya sultAna rAjadhAnI lauTakara eka mInAra athavA (khambhA ) vanavAyA usake cAroM tarapha una vidrohiyoM kA sara laTakavA diyA- jo yuddha me bandI banAkara mAra DAle gaye the ( 472 ) / sulatAna ke prakRti ke viruddha yaha krUra kArya pratIta hotA hai 'mukhAgAra kA artha abhI spaSTa nahIM hai| yadi pAThabheda sukhAgAra mAna liyA jAya to usakA artha prAsAda nirmANa hogaa| muNToM kA prAsAda yA sukhAgAra kaise banegA samajha me nahIM AtA /

Page #179
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:1:176 rAjyasthitipravikasannalinIhimaugho lokakSayocitamahAbhayadhUmaketuH vighnaprasaktakhalaghUkanizAndhakAraH / zApaH sukhasya nRpateH svajanairvirodhaH // 176 / / iti paNDitazrIvaraviracitajainarAjataraMgiNyAM mallazilAyuddhavarNanaM nAma prathamaH sargaH // 1 // 176. sukhI rAjA ke liye apane janoM se virodha honA zApa hai, jo vikasita hote, rUpanalinI ke liye himapuMja, loka ke vinAza samartha mahAbhayakara dhUmaketu' evaM vighna meM lage duSTa ulakoM ke liye nizAndhakAra hai| paNDita zrIvara viracita jaina rAjataraMgiNI meM malla zilA yuddha varNana prathama sarga samApta huaa| pAda-TippaNI : sUcaka dhUmaketu ke udaya kA varNana prAyaH sabhI 176. ukta zloka kalakattA tathA bambaI kAzmIrI lekhakoM ne kiyA hai| dhUmaketu ke udaya hote saMskaraNa kA 176 vAM zloka hai| hI kAzmIrI dhAraNA hai ki deza para bhayaMkara vipatti ukta zloka ke pazcAt nimnalikhita zloka A jAtI hai| zuka ne dhUmaketU ke pariNAmoM kA kalakattA saMskaraNa me aura mudrita hai| ullekha vistAra se kiyA hai (2: 89 ) / ketu zrI mAna sihanRpate tava nAma varNAH eka prakAra kA tArA hai / usame camakatI pU~cha dikhAyI paJceSu paJca vizi khanti nitambinISu / detI hai / ise pucchala tArA bhI kahate hai| isa prakAra prANanti vandhuSu virodhiSu pANDavanti ke aneka tArA hai, jo rAtri me jhAr3a ke samAna dikhAyI devadrumanti kavi paNDita maNDaleSu // dete hai| jyotiSiyoM meM inakI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM 'he ! zrImAna siMha nRpati ! tumhAre naamaakssr| mataikya nahIM hai| phalita jyotiSa ke anusAra bhinna bhinna ketuoM kA bhinna-bhinna pariNAma hotA hai| paMcavANa (kAmadeva ) ke paMcavANa tathA bhAiyoM ketu udayakAla ke pandraha dina ke bhItara apanA phala meM prANa evaM virodhiyoM meM pANDava tathA kavi paNDita prakaTa karatA hai| maNDaliyoM meM devadruma kA AcaraNa karate haiN|' viSNudharmottarapurANa me dhUmaketu ke viSaya meM kalakattA meM 177 tathA bambaI meM 176 zloka eka kathA dI gayI hai / prajA kI atyanta vRddhi dekhakara haiN| kalakattA meM ukta zloka aura adhika chapA brahmA ne mRtyu nAmaka eka kanyA utpanna kiyaa| use hai, jo zrIvara kRta nahI parantu lipika dvArA prajA saMhAra karane ke liye Adeza diyaa| kanyA saMhAra zloka 'zrImAnasiMha nRpati' bar3hAyA gayA hai| kA Adeza sunakara rudana karane lgii| usake azruoM zrI mAnasiMha nRpati ke samaya pANDulipi kI pratilipi ne aneka vyAdhiyoM ko utpanna kiyaa| usane tapa karAI gayI hogI ataeva zrIvara kRta para nahIM hai| yaha kiyA / tapa ka kA kiyaa| tapa ke kAraNa use vara milaa| usake bambaI prati meM bhI nahIM hai| ataeva use nikAla dene kAraNa kisI kI mRtyu nahIM hogii| kanyA ne eka para zloka saMkhyA 176 ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra dIrgha nizvAsa tyAga kiyaa| usase ketu utpanna huaa| bambaI tathA kalakattA donoM kI zloka saMkhyA samAna ketu ko eka zikhA bhI thii| ise hI ketu yA dhUmaketu hotI hai| kahate hai ( 1 : 106) / Adhunika vaijJAnika mAnyatA (1) dhUmaketu : dhUmaketu kA pariNAma kSatrabhaMga, ke anusAra dhUmaketu ke ayAma, nAmakaraNa, kakSA, mUlatatva, ghanatva, prakAza Adi para vizada grantha akAla, yuddha ityAdi amaMgala kArya hotA hai / aniSTa- upalabdha hai|

Page #180
dvitIyaH sargaH bhUbhRto nirgatA premasarit proccAnujacchalAt / pratyAvRttA kiyatkAlaM zuddhAgrajamazizriyat // 1 // 1 rAjA kA prema anuja ke chala ke kAraNa (usase) parAvRta hokara, zuddha agraja (jyeSTha bhrAtA) kA Azraya liyaa| jisa prakAra parvata se nikalI nadI, unnatAvanata bhUmiSTa sthAna se sama (bhUmi) kA Azraya letI hai| yat snehabhAgI sudazAbhirAmo ___bhAti pradIpaH samupAsya pAtram / AzAprakAzaikanidhestadArAdasaMnidhAnena virocanasya // 2 // 2. dizAoM ke prakAzanidhi sUrya kA sannidhAna na hone se hI, sneha (taila) yukta evaM sundara dazA (battI) se zobhita, pradIpa pAtra pAkara, suzobhita hotA hai| dadAvAdamakhAnAya nAyakaH sa kSitestadA / prameyAn kramarAjyasthAnanujIyAn virAgataH // 3 // 3. tadanantara vaha pRthivIpati virAga se kramarAjya' gata prameya (vizvAsa yogya) anujIvya janoM ko Adama khA~ ke AdhIna kara diyaa| pAda-TippaNI : (2) prameya = jAgIra : zrIvara ne isI artha me 1. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA prameya zabda kA punaH ullekha (1:4:49 ) 178vIM pakti tathA bambaI evaM saMskaraNa kA prathama kiyA hai / zloka hai| phiristA likhatA hai-isa samaya sulatAna ne pAda-TippaNI: Adama khA~ ko gajaraja (kramarAjya ) eka senA ke 3.(1) kramarAjya = kAmarAja : yA kmraaj| sAtha bhejA ki vahA~ ke koTa para vaha jAkara, AkramaNa

Page #181
62 jaina rAjataragiNI jagRhe sa ca hAjye dharakhAnIyaM vittaughaM gRhagrAmAdi devagam / pAnIyamiva vADavaH / / 4 / / 4. usake hAjI (haidara ) ' khA~ ke gRha grAma Adi dhana samUha ko, usI prakAra grahaNa kara liyA, jisa prakAra bar3avAgni jala ko / tataH prabhRti jyeSThaH sa kazmIrAntanu pAgragaH / yauvarAjye sukhaM tadvad bubhuje paJcazaH samAH // 5 // 5. taba se nRpa kA agragAmI, vaha jyeSTha pA~ca varSa, usI ke samAna bhoga kiyA / kare aura vahA~ usane bahuta se logoM ko jinhoMne vidroha ubhADA thA, pakar3a kara hAjI khA~ ne unakA vadha karavA diyA aura unakI sampatiyA~ le lI / usake isa kAryavAhI se hAjI khA~ ke jo kucha sainika sAthI baca gaye the, ve bhI hAjo khA~ kA sAtha tyAga kara Adama khA~ ke sAtha ho gaye ( 472 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 4. ( 1 ) haidara : hAjI khA~ hI haidara zAha hai| zAhamIra vaMza kA nava sulatAna pitA jainula AvadIna kI mRtyu ke pazcAt huA thA / agraja arthAt jyeSTha bhrAtA Adama khA~ ko kabhI sulatAna banane kA ava sara nahIM milaa| [1:2:4-5 pAda-TippaNI: 5. (1) yauvarAjya jonarAja ne yubarAja pada kA ullekha ( 329, 485, 688, 702 tathA 732 ) kiyA hai / sulatAna kutubuddIna ne hassana ko yuvarAja banAyA thaa| pIra hasana likhatA hai-- sulatAna ne isa vAkayA ke bAda Adama khA~ ko apanA valIahada banAkara intajAma aura AvAdI mulka meM mazagUla huA ( pRSTha 184 ) / bhAratIya sulatAnoM ne isa prAcIna bhAratIya prathA ko svIkAra kara liyA thA / paraziyana meM isa pada kA nAma valIahada hai / zuka bhI ullekha karatA hai ki muhammada zAha ne zAha sikandara ko apanA (Adama kha) kAzmIra ke andara yauvarAjya' pada . yuvarAja banAyA thA ( 1 : 94 ) / kauTilya ne eka pUrA adhyAya yuvarAja ke viSaya me likhA hai ( 1 : 17 ) / yuvarAja kA bhI abhiSeka hotA thA / rAjA ke zAsanakAla me kaniSTha bhrAtA athavA jyeSTha putra yuvarAja banAyA jAtA thA (rAmA0 : ayo0 : 3, 6; kAma0 : 7 : 6; zukra0 2 14 - 16) / rAma ne lakSmaNa ke asvIkAra karane para bharata ko yuvarAja banAyA thA ( rAmA0 : yuddha0 : 131 : 93 ) / yudhiSThira ne bhIma ko yuvarAja banAyA ( zAnti0 : 41) / rAjya ke bhinna bhAgoM meM yuvarAja athavA rAjakumAra rAjyapAla banAkara bheje jAte the / bindusAra ne azoka ko takSazilA zAsaka banA kara bhejA thA / azoka ne kuNAla ko takSazilA AmAtyoM ke atyAcAra se Asanna vidroha damana karane ke liye bhejA thaa| hAthI gumphA khAravela abhilekha se prakaTa hotA hai ki khAravela svayaM 9 varSoM taka yuvarAja pada para thA / yuvarAja kA nAma mantriyoM kI prAcIna mAnyatA nusAra sUcI meM nAma nahIM miltaa| kintu use 18 tIrthoM meM eka mAnA hai ( zukra : 2 : 362-370 ) / zukra ne yuvarAja evaM AmAtya dala ko do bAhU tathA A~kheM hai, likhA hai ( zukra : 2 : 12 ) / yuvarAja ko vetana mantrI, purohita, AmAtya, senApati, rAnI evaM rAjamAtA ke samAna milatA thA / kauTilya ne yuvarAja ko (112) aTThAraha tIrthoM meM eka tIrtha mAnA hai| mathurA sihastambha tathA candrAvatI

Page #182
1:2:6-7 ] yeSAM zrIvarakRtA sukhaM vitanute vidhirannavRddhathA durbhikSaduHkhamapi saMtaMnute sa teSAm / vRSTayA vivardhayati yAni tRNAni meghastAnyeva zoSayati sarvazasyasamRddhe'smin akasmAdabhavaccaitre bhAvituSArabhArAt / / 6 // 6. vidhAtA jina logoM ko anna vRddhi karake sukha detA hai, unhIM ko vaha durbhikSa duHkha bhI pradAna karatA hai| meSa vRSTi dvArA jina tRNoM ko vardhita karatA hai, bhaviSya meM tuSArapAta se unheM sukhA bhI detA hai| 63 SaTtriMzavatsare / pAMzuvarSaNam // 7 // bhAratIya zAsana paddhati ke anusAra rAjA kisI vyakti ko yuvarAja banA sakatA thaa| yuvarAja ke bhI mantrI hote the / unheM yuvarAja pAdIya kumArAmAtya kahA jAtA thA / gahar3avAla narezoM ke abhilekhoM me rAjA, rAjJI, yuvarAja, mantrI, purohita, pratihAra tathA senApati kA ullekha milatA hai| yuvarAja prAyaH putra banAyA jAtA thaa| jainula AbadIna ne sarvaprathama apane anuja mahamUda tatpazcAta Adama khA~ ( 1 : 2 : 5 ) tatpazcAta hAjI khA~ ko (1 : 3 : 117) yuvarAja banAyA thA / mRtyu kAla meM kisI ko nahI banAyA / haidara zAha jaba sulatAna huA, to apane cAcA baharAma khA~ ko yuvarAja pada dene kA prastAva rakhA thaa| sulatAna kutubuddIna ko koI santAna nahIM thI usane hassana ko yuvarAja banAne kA nizcaya kiyA thA ( jona0 : 485 ) / sulatAna jamazeda ne apane bhAI alAuddIna ko yuvarAja banAyA thA ( jona0 329 praSTavya myunikha pANDa0 75 e0, tavakAte akabarI : 3 : 443 tArIkha hasana deze gaganAt 7. hara prakAra ke phasala se sampanna isa deza meM, 36' veM varSa ke caitra mAsa meM, AkAza se akasmAta dhUla vRSTi huI 1 ke candradeva kannauja meM tIna ullekha milatA hai (i0: pANDu0 : 2 103 bI0; jona0 : 688, 702 AI0 : 9 : 302, 304 ) / tathA 732 ) / ( 2 ) 6 varSa : phiristA likhatA hai -sultAna ne isa samaya Adama khA~ ko apanA pratinidhi tathA yuvarAja ghoSita kara diyA / Adama khA~ ne vahA~ 6 varSa varSa taka zAsana kiyA ( 472 ) / tavakAte akabarI meM bhI ullekha hai-- tatpazcAta Adama khA~ ne deza kA 6 varSa taka pUre adhikAra ke sAtha zAsana kiyA ( 443 = 665 ) | karnala viggasa tathA rojarsa bhI likhate haiM ki Adama khA~ rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kara diyA gyaa| kaimbrija hisTrI oNpha iNDiyA meM likhA hai-Adama khA~ aba zrInagara meM apane pitA ke sAtha 6 varSoM taka rahA aura rAjya ke prazAsana meM adhika bhAga letA thA ( 3 : 283 ) / pAda-TippaNI : zrIvara durbhikSa kA varNana Arambha karatA hai| 7. ( 2 ) chattIsaveM varSa : saptarSi 4536 = san 1460 I0 = vikramI 1517 sambata = zaka 1382 - kali gatAbda 4561 varSa / pIra hasana hijarI 875 akAla kA samaya detA hai ( pR0 184) /

Page #183
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:28 babhUva varSaH SaTtriMzaH sarvavRSNikulakSayAt / bhayakRt sarvajantUnAM bhAratAditi vizrutam // 8 // 8. sabhI prANiyoM ke liye 36 vA varSa bhayakArI hotA hai| mahAbhArata meM saba yaduvaMziyoM ke vinAza hone se prasiddha hai| (2) dhUla varSA : yaha azubha tathA bhAvI diyA gyaa| aura nagara meM ghoSaNA kara dI gayo ki vipatti kA sUcaka mAnA jAtA hai| koI madirApAna na kre| pAda-TippaNI: andhaka evaM vRSNiyoM ne sakuTumba tIrthayAtrA kA 8. (1) sattIsavA~ varSa : draSTavya TippaNI : saMkalpa kiyA / ve khAdya evaM peya sAmagriyoM ke sAtha (1 : 2 : 7) / mahAbhArata mausalaparva (1:1) dvArakA se prabhAsakSetra me A gaye / vaha sthAna naTa, me ullekha milatA hai nartana, evaM vAdyoM se pUrNa ho gyaa| prabhAsakSetra me SaTatrize tvatha samprApte va kauravanandanaH / yAdavoM ne madyapAna Arambha kiyaa| zrIkRSNa ke dadarza viparItAni nimittAni yudhiSThiraH // 1:1 samIpa hI kRtavarmA, balarAma, sAtyaki, vabhra evaM gada mada pIne lage / sAtyaki mada se matta hokara kRtavarmA SaTtriMze'tha tato varSe vRSNI nAma nayo mahAn / kA upahAsa karane lge| usane rAtri meM nihatthoM anyonya musalaste tu nijaghnuH kAla coditaH / 1:13 kI zayanAvasthA me hatyA kiyA thaa| pradyuma ne bhI (2) yaduvaMza : kulakSaya, vaMza vinAza jAti kRtavarmA kA tiraskAra kiyaa| kRtavarmA krodhita ho saMhAra kI jahA~ upamA denI hotI hai, vahA~ yAdava / gayA, bAyeM hAtha kI u~galI se nirdeza karatA huA bolAvaMza saMhAra kI bAta kI jAtI hai| isakA gurutva 'tumane hAtha kaTe nihatthe raNakSetra me upavAsa ke liye isaliye atyadhika hai ki bhagavAna kRSNa, balarAma kI baiThe bhUrizravA kI hatyA kyoM kI ?' sAtyaki krodhapUrvaka upasthiti meM saMhAra haA aura ve roka nahIM sakera uThA aura kRtavarmA kA mastaka kATa diyaa| paraspara sAtyaki jaise mahAbhArata ke mahArathI dvArA saMhAra saMgharSa Aramya ho gyaa| kRSNa use roka na sake / kA Arabhya huA aura usase koI baca nahI skaa| bhoja evaM andhaka vaMziyoM ne sAtyaki ko ghera liyaa| eka samaya maharSi vizvAmitra, kaNva evaM nArada sAtyaki ko ghirA dekhakara pradyumna use bacAne ke jI dvArikA gaye the / yadu vAlaka sAraNa Adi sAmba liye kUda pdd'e| pradyumna bhojoM tathA sAtyaki andhoM ko nArIveza meM vibhUSita kara muniyoM ke sammukha le se bhir3a gye| dekhate-dekhate donoM hI kRSNa ke sammukha gaye / unhoMne kahA-'mahAtman ! yaha vabhra kI patnI hI mAra DAle gaye / kRSNa ne krodhita hokara eka hai| kRpayA batAiye isake garbha meM kyA hai ?' maharSigaNa maTThI erakA ukhAr3a liyaa| vaha ghAsa unake hAtha vaJcanApUrNa bAlakoM kI bAta suna kara kupita ho meM Ate hI masala bana gyii| kRSNa ke isa kRtya ke gye| ve bole-'yAdavakumAroM! zrIkRSNa kA yaha pazcAta sabhI logoM ne erakA ukhAr3a liye| unake sAmba bhayaMkara lohe kA mUsala utpanna karegA jo hAthoM meM Ate hI vaha mUsala ho gyii| mUsala jo vRSNi evaM andhaka vaMza ke vinAza kA kAraNa hogaa| cUrNa kara samudra meM pheMkA gayA thA kahAvata hai ki sAmba se jaba mUsala utpanna huA to ve use yadu- usI se eraka utpanna ho gayA thaa| sAdhAraNa tinakA vaMziyoM ke rAjA ugrasena ko diye / rAjA ne use ne masala kA rUpa le liyaa| uso mUsala se pitA ne kuTavA kara cUrNa banA diyaa| lohacUrNa samudra meM pheMka putra ko aura putra ne pitA ko mAra ddaalaa| usa

Page #184
1:2:9] zrIvarakRtA abhavan patrapuSpaudhA dhUlidhUsaratA natAH / bhAvidurbhikSapIDArtajanacintAvazAdiva ___ 9. dhUla-dhUsarita evaM patra-puSpapuja, bhAvI durbhikSa kI pIr3A se pIr3ita janoM kI cintAvaza hI, mAno nata ho gaye the| saMgharSa meM phAtiMgoM ke samAna kUdate, yAdavavaMzI jalane rAja ke dvitIya putra kA nAma kauzika thaa| usane lge| kRSNa ne jaba apane putra sAmba, cArudeSNa, cedi deza meM apane vaMza kI rAjya sthApanA kI thii| pradyumna, pautra aniruddha tathA gada ko raNazayyA para vidarbharAja kA tritIya putra lomapAda thaa| sAtvata dekhA, to unhoMne kupita hokara, zeSa yAdavo kA bhI rAjA ne ikSvAkuvaMziyoM se mathurA rAjya chInakara, saMhAra kara diyaa| isa kathA kI prasiddhi isalie apanA rAjya sthApita kiyA thaa| sAtvata rAjA ke hai ki mahAparAkramI aura vIra yAdava loga bAharI yajamAna, devAvRdha, vRSNi evaM aMdhaka nAmaka cAra putra zatru athavA Antarika zatruoM dvArA nahIM mAre gaye the| unake nAmoM se alaga-alaga rAjavaMzoM kI balki svataH paraspara lar3a kara mara gaye ( mausala- sthApanA huii| bhajamAna zAkhA mathurA meM, devAvRta parva : 1-3) / tathA usakA putra babhra ne mArtikAvata nagarI me bhoja prAcIna yadu kiMvA yAdavavaMza puruvaMza ke samAna rAjavaMza kI sthApanA kiyA thaa| aMdhaka rAjA ke hI prasiddha tathA bhArata ke aneka rAjavaMzoM kA srota cAra putra the| unameM kukura evaM bhajamAna pramukha the / rahA hai| yaha vaMza do kAloM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA unhoMne kukura tathA aMdhaka rAjavaMzoM kI sthApanA kiyA sakatA hai / kroSTu se sAnvata tathA sAnvata ke pazcAta thA / kukura vaMza me kaMsa tathA a~dhaka meM kRSNa hue the| isa vaMza kI aneka zAkhAye huI / purANoM meM isa vaMza vRSNi rAjA ke cAra putra the| unhoMne sumitra, yudhA 1 kA varNana atyadhika kiyA gayA hai| tathA rAjavaMza jita, devamIDhUSa tathA anamitra rAjavaMzoM tathA kI tAlikAe~ bhI dI gayI hai| kroSTa se parAvata zAkhAoM kI sthApanA kI / sumitra zAkhA meM satrAjita rAjA ke kAla taka rAjAoM kI tAlikA meM bheda nahI tathA bhaMgakAra, yudhAjita meM zvakalka tathA akrUra, hai / tathApi kaI purANoM meM pathazravasa, uzanasa, rukma- devamIDhUpa meM vasudevAdi tathA anamitra meM zini yuyavacana evaM nivRtti rAjAoM ke pazcAta eka pIr3hI dhAna, sAtyaki, asaMga Adi the| vasudeva ke nAma se adhika dI gayI hai| parAvRtta rAjA ke do putra the| vasudeva vaMza huaa| aMdhakavaMza kI eka zAkhA unameM jyAmadya kaniSTa putra thaa| usase yaduvaMza vidUrathavaMza thaa| vAyu evaM matsya purANoM meM 11 vaMza calA thaa| usane tathA usake putra vidarbha ne vidarbha- meM eka zata yaduvaMza kI zAkhAye dI gayI hai rAjya kI sthApanA kiyA thaa| usake jyeSTha putra (vAyu0:96 : 255; matsya : 47 : 25-28) / romapAda ne vidarbharAjya kI unnati kii| isI vaMza yaduvaMza kI zAkhAoM kA vistAra dakSiNa bhArata meM meM kratha, devakSatra, madhu Adi rAjA utpanna hue the| bhI huA thA ( harivaMza0 : 2 : 38 : 36-51 ) / isI vaMza meM utpanna hue sAtvata rAjA ne rAjyavRddhi yadu rAjA ke eka putra sahastrAjita ne haihayavaMza kI kiyaa| madha se sAtvata rAjA taka rAjAoM kI sthApanA kiyA thaa| haihayavaMza yAdavavaMza kI hI eka tAlikA meM purANoM meM ekavAkyatA nahI hai| vidarbha- zAkhA purANoM ke anusAra thii| jai. rA. 9

Page #185
1 : 2 : 14-19 ] zrIvarakRtA chAditAH zAlayaH khalamUrkhasabhAmadhye himairjanamanoharAH / svaguNA iva // 14 // paNDitaiH 14. jaba manohArI, pake zAliyoM ko hima ne usI prakAra AcchAdita kara liyA, jisa prakAra khaloM evaM mUrkho ke sabhA madhya, paNDita apane guNoM ko / kukSyAvegAd bubhukSArtaH kSapitAkSaH kSaNe kSaNe / pakkA Azu durbhikSayakSo'tra vyadhAt prakSINalakSaNam / / 15 / / 15. pratikSaNa kukSi (peTa) Avega se bhUkha pIr3ita kSapitAkSa' durbhikSa, yakSa ne yahA~ zIghra hI vinAza kA lakSaNa prakaTa kiyA / pravizya rAtrau gehAntaH kSudbhakSadrohyapIDitaH / hiraNyAdi dhanaM tyaktvA bhANDebhyo'nnamapAharat / / 16 / / 16. kSudhAdhikya se pIr3ita vyakti ghara meM praveza karake, suvarNa ityAdi dhana tyAgakara, pAtroM se anna kA apaharaNa karatA thA / sarvasmin divase zarA ivAvizan dehe gehe pAda-TippaNI : 14. bambaI kA 'svaguNA' pATha ThIka hai / pAda-TippaNI : 67 rAtrAvapi bhikSu paramparAH / dhAnyava tadA // 17 // 17. usa samaya pratidina rAtri meM bhI bhikSuoM kI paramparA, zarIra meM zara ke samAna, dhAnyapUrNa ghara meM praveza karatI thI / dhAnyavadgRhasaMdiSTakRSTakambukadambakAH nIrasApUpabhogenApyarakSan kespi jIvitam / / 18 / / 18. dhAna tulya ghara meM kambu ( sIpa Adi) ko pIsane vAle kucha logoM ne nIrasa apUpa' khAkara, prANa kI rakSA kI thI / pAlIpAlIvatAsaktaSTaGkaTaGkitabhojanaH cirAcirAsvAdarataH ko'pi ko'pi hato'bhavat / / 19 // 19. pAlakoM meM Asakta kasakara, bhojana karane vAlA cirakAla se AsvAda rata rahane para bhI, koI-koI mara gayA / 15. (1) kSapitAkSa : cAroM ora A~kha pheMka kara yA phailAkara arthAt A~kha gaDA kara dekhanA / pAda-TippaNI : 18. (1) apUpa : zarkarA yA mIThA ATA meM sAnakara banAyI gayI pUrI / pUrvIya uttara pradeza meM use ThokavA kahate hai / mAlapUA aura apUpa meM antara hai / mAlapuA bhI gehU~ ke ATA meM mIThA milAkara banAyA jAtA | parantu vaha nIrasa nahIM hotA /

Page #186
jaina rAjataragiNI kSINA grAmeSu vAstavyAH kecidannAmRtAptaye / zAkamUlaphalahArA vrataniSThA ivAbhavan / / 20 / 20. grAmoM meM kucha kSINa nivAsI anna amRta prApti hetu, zAka, mUla, phala kA AhAra karake, mAno vrata kA pAlana kara rahe the / cirATaGkAntare kSiptvA zAkaM kimapi taNDulam | paktvA'nye kespi tadbhogAdakurvan prANadhAraNam // 21 // 21. anya kucha loga, kucha dinoM ke pazcAta zAka evaM cAvala pakAkara use khAkara, prANa dhAraNa kiye / sarpivatailAna taNDulena Har | hRtA nIcena sAdhUnAmiva sarvopayoginAm // 22 // 22. cAvala ne sarvopayogI ghI, namaka, taila kI mahArghatA ' ( atimUlyavAna ) kA mUlya usI prakAra kama kara diyA, jisa prakAra nIca sarvahitakArI sAdhuoM kA / yo'bhUt pUrvaM purAntare / bahudhAnyakathA niSTha bahudhAnyakathAniSThastatkAlaM sa vyalokyata / / 23 // 23. pura meM pahale bahuta dhana-dhAnya kI jo kahAnI thI, vaha usa samaya prAyaH kahAnI meM hI dekhI gayI thI / bandhujIvastathA kando bandhujIva ivAbhavat / mandAn saMghArayAmAsa kSudhAndhAn yo'ndhasA vinA // 24. usa samaya vandhujIva kanda vandhujIva' kSudhA se andhe manda logoM ko dhAraNa kiye rahA / usakI gaNanA hotI hai| pAda-TippaNI : [ 1 : 2 : 20-24 sarasa svAdiSTa bhojya padArthoM meM 20. kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 197 tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 20 va zloka hai / pAda-TippaNI : 21. pATha-bambaI pAda-TippaNI : 22. ( 1 ) mahArghatA : maMhagAyI kA varNana zrIvara ne kiyA hai| ghI, namaka tathA tela, ma~hage bikate the / parantu ghI, tela, namaka anna se khAkara 24 // sadRza ho gayA thA, jo ki anna ke binA bhI, koI jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / jIvana nirvAha ke lie anna Avazyaka hai / yadi manuSya ratnoM kI rAzi - pUrNa koTharI meM rakha diyA jAya, to ratna use sukha tathA usakI tRSNa evaM kSudhA zAnta nahI karegA / usa samaya eka pAva jala kI kImata eka pAva ratna se adhika hogii| kyoMki jaba jIvana hI nahIM rahegA, to ratna kI kyA upayogitA ? pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 'sandhAra' pATha ThIka hai / 10 24. ( 1 ) bandhujIva jIvaka vRkSa = bandhu kA jIvanaprada, guladupahariyA kA paudhA /

Page #187
1:2:25] zrIvarakRtA dhAnyakhAreH krayaH pUrvaM dInArANAM zatatrayam / durbhikSatastadA sArdhasahasreNApi nApi sA // 25 // 25. pahale tIna sau dInAra' se dhAna kI khArI kA kraya hotA thA, aura durbhikSa ke kAraNa, usa samaya Der3ha hajAra meM bhI, usase nahIM prApta ho sakatI thii| pAda-TippaNI : thaa| rajata mudrA kama tathA svarNa mudrA bahuta hI kama paatth-bmbii| calatI thii| cakavaMza rAjya kAla meM rajata tathA 25 (1) dInAra : dInAra zabda saMskRta hai| svarNa mudrAoM kA kucha pracalana huA thaa| kAzmIra dazakumAracarita meM dInAra zabda kA prayoga kiyA me 12 dInAra kA eka bAhaganI, do bAhaganI kA gayA hai-jitazcAsau mayA SoDazasahasrANi dInArA- eka puncU, cAra puncU kA eka hatha, daza hatha kA eka NAm-dazakumAracarita / bhArata meM dInAra suvarNa sasUna, eka zata sasUna kA eka lAkha tathA eka zata mudrA thA / dInAriyasa romana zabda hai| roma sAmrAjya lAkha kA eka koTi dInAra hotA thaa| hasana zAha meM yaha pracalita thaa| jekozlevikA kI madrA ke liye ke pUrva tUramAna kI mudrAyeM pracalita thiiN| Aja bhI dInAra zabda pracalita hai| hindu rAjyakAla hasana zAha ne jaba dekhA ki ve adhika pracalita nahI meM svarNa, rajata evaM tAmra tInoM dhAtaoM meM TaMkaNita haiM, to navIna mudrA dvidInArI TaMkaNita kraayaa| vaha hotA thaa| zata kaur3I kA eka tAmra dInAra hotA / zIze kI thii| muhammada zAha ke samaya azaraphI aura thaa| battIsa rattI sonA kA prAyaH svarNa dInAra hotA taMka kA pracalana thaa| cakoM ke samaya paNa meM jajiyA thaa| IrAna tathA sIriyA meM araboM ke AkramaNa ke adA kiyA jAtA thaa| kAzmIrI paNa ke viSaya meM pUrva dInAra pracalita thaa| araboM ne apane vijaya ke vizeSa jAnakArI prApta nahIM hai| parantu yaha paisA pazcAt dirahama mudrA claayaa| dInAra zabda kA hI rahA ho|' tadbhava rUpa hai| Aine akabarI ke anusAra dInAra (2) khArI : kharavAra-zAbdika artha hotA hai eka dirahama kA tIna baTA sAtavAM bhAga hotA thaa| eka khara arthAt gadahA bhara bojhaa| sulatAnoM ke pharistA likhatA hai ki dInAra do rupayoM ke barAbara samaya khArI 83 sera kA hotA thaa| solaha mAsA hotA thaa| roma dinAriyasa mudrA rajata thI, kA eka tolA, assI tolA kA eka sera, sAr3he sAta jabaki bhAratIya dInAra svarNa mudrA thii| kintu pala kA eka sera hotA thaa| cAra sera kA eka mana kAlAntara meM dinAriyasa svarNa mudrA bhI hone lgaa| arthAta eka taraka yA vartamAna kAla kA pA~ca sera perIplasa kA lekhaka likhatA hai ki 'dinArI' svarNa aura solaha taraka kA eka kharavAra hotA thaa| evaM rajata yUropa se 'varNagajA' arthAt bhar3auca bhejA khArI taula kA ullekha Rgveda meM milatA hai| jAtA thaa| vaha soma ke eka mApa kA sUcaka hai (R0 : 4. 32: __ kAzmIra kA mudrA praNAlI hindU rAjAoM ke 17) / pANini ko bhI isa taula kA jJAna thaa| samaya se musalima kAla me vizeSa parivartita nahIM huI paraziyana zabda kharavAra isI khArI kA apabhraMza hai| thii| sulatAnoM ke samaya mudrAyeM tAmra kI hotI thiiN| lokaprakAza meM kSemendra ne use khArI yA khArikA unheM kasirasa athavA puJchasa kahate the| parantu kaur3I likhA hai / khArI mudrA tathA anna taula donoM ke liye prathama ikAI mudrA praNAlI meM thii| jainula AbadIna prayukta hotA rahA hai| khArI zabda zAlI bhUmi ke ne jastA tathA pItala kI bhI mudrA TaMkaNita karAyA mApa ke liye bhI prayoga sudara prAcIna kAla meM hotA

Page #188
(10 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:2:26-30 kimanyat kutracid rASTre dhAtrA niSkiJcano jnH| abhavanmaNDakuNDasya kAJcikenApi vaJcitaH // 26 // 26. adhika (varNana) kyA (kahe ?) kahIM para rASTra meM vidhAtA niSkicana jana ko bhANDa kUNDa ke kAJcika mAtra se bhI vaMcita kara diyA thaa| yat pUrvamakaroddhelAM rasavavrIhizAliSu / manye tenaiva zApena bhayamApat prajedRzam / / 27 / / 27. jo pahale susvAdu brIhi' evaM zAliyoM ke prati avahelanA kiye, mAno usI zApa se prajA bhaya prApta kii| karuNAkuliyo rAjA svadhAnyaiH putravat prajAH / poSayAmAsa mAseSu keSucid yAvadAkulAH // 28 // 28. dayAlu rAjA ne apane dhAnyoM se putra ke samAna, kucha mAsoM taka, vyAkula prajA kA poSaNa kiyaa| tAvadasyaiva mAhAtmyAt zasyasaMpadvayajRmbhata / satyavratAnAM bhUpAnAM kvAvakAzazciraM zucAm // 29 // 29. taba taka, isI mAhAtmya se pracura zasya sanpatti paidA huii| satyavratI rAjAoM ke lie cirakAla taka zoka kahA? madhye'thavA vidhirbhUpakAruNyaprathanecchayA / daurbhikSadausthyAd bhUlokaM sazokamakarot tadA // 30 // 30. athavA lagatA hai ki, vidhAtA ne rAjA kI dayAlutA ko prasiddha karane kI icchA se durbhikSa kI duHsthiti se, bhUloka ko usa samaya zoka yukta kara diyaa| rahA hai| akabaranAmA ke anusAra eka kharavAra aka- adhikAMza loga bhUkha ke kAraNa mRtyu ko prApta ho barazAhI taula ke anusAra 3 mana 8 sera kA hotA gye| isa kAraNa sultAna bar3A duHkhI huaa| aura thA (pRSTha : 831) / draSTavya : myunikha : pANDu0 : usane adhikAMza khajAnA tathA anAja logoM meM bA~Ta 75 bii0| diye ( 443-665) / pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI: 27. ( 1 ) brIhI : cAvala kA dAnA / 30. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 207vA~ pAda-TippaNI tathA bambaI kA 30vA zloka hai| 28. (1) poSaNa : tavakAte akabarI meM kalakattA ke ridhi' ke sthAna para bambaI kA ullekha hai-'kAzmIra meM ghora akAla par3A aura vidhi' ucita hai|

Page #189
1: 2 : 31-33] zrIvarakRtA pArthivopaplave caurA andhakAre'bhisArikAH / dubhikSe caiva tuSyanti dhAnyavikrayiNo janAH // 31 // 31. rAjAoM ke upadrava meM cora, aura andhakAra meM abhisArikAyeM ' tathA durbhikSa meM dhAnya vikretA loga santuSTa hote haiN| ataH kSudhA mahArghA ye padArthA dhAnyavikrayAt / gRhItAste'nyadA pUrvamUlyenaprApayannRpaH // 32 // 32. dhAnya vikraya karake, bhUkhoM ke jina bahumUlya padArtho ko logoM ne liyA thA, rAjA ne pahale ke mUlya para, unako (vApasa) dilA diyaa| durbhikSabhakSitAkSoTalokadakSaH kSitIzvaraH / dhiyA saralavRkSebhyastailAkarSaNamAdizat // 33 // 33. durbhikSa meM akharoTa khAne vAle logoM meM dakSa rAjA ne buddhipUrvaka sarala (cIr3a) vRkSoM se tela nikAlane kA Adeza diyaa| pAda-TippaNI : divAbhisArikA ke sandarbha meM matirAma likhate ___31. ( 1 ) abhisArikA : bhAnudatta ne abhi- haisArikA kI paribhASA kI hai-'svayamabhisarati 'grISama Rtu kI dupaharI calI bAla bana kuj| priyamabhisArayati' priya se milana hetu svayaM jAtI hai aMga lapaTi tIchana lue~ malaya pavana ke puMja // ' athavA priya ko bulAne vAlI strI kI saMjJA abhi -rasarAja ( 202) sArikA se dI gayI hai-kavi matirAma ne paribhASA amara kozakAra ne paribhASA kiyA hai-'kAntAkiyA hai-'piyahiM vulAvai Apukai Apahi payapai jAya' thinI tu yA yAti saMketaM sA'bhisArikA' (2:6:10) / ( rasarAja 190) / kucha kavi unako mugdhA, kAntArthinI ke lie likhA gayA haimadhyA tathA praur3hA aura kucha svakIyA, parikIyA hitvA lajjAbhaye zliSTA madanena madena yaa| abhisArayate kAntaM sA bhavedabhisArikA / tathA sAmAnya tIna bheda kahA hai| kRSNA, zuklA . sArikA meM Ate hai| kRSNAbhisArikA, andhakAra saMskRta sAhitya me milatA hai| yaha cIr3a varga vRkSa ___33. ( 1 ) sarala : sarala vRkSoM kA varNana kiMvA a~dherI rAta me abhisAra karatI hai| bihArI kI zreNI meM AtA hai| kumArasambhava meM isakA kRSNAbhisArikA ke sandarbha meM likhate haiM ullekha kiyA gayA hai-vighaTTitAnAM sarala drumANAm'saghana kuMja dhana-dhana timira adhika a~dherI rAti / (1:9) / sarala vRkSa se tela nikAlane kA kArya taU na durihai syAma yaha dIpa sikhA sI jAti // ' bahuta pahale se hotA rahA hai| usase virojA tathA bihArI zuklAbhisArikA ke viSaya meM likhate tAr3apIna kA tela Ajakala vyAvasAyika DhaMga se nikAlA jAtA hai| sarasa niryAsa ko gandhA birojA 'jubahi jonha meM mila gayI naika na parati lkhaai| kahate hai| yahA~ para tela nikAlane se tAtparya paudhe ke DArana lagI alI calI sa~ga jaai||' tAr3apIna kA tela hai| sultAna ne durbhikSagrasta sArikA meM tIna bheda parikIyA abhi- pAda-TippaNI :

Page #190
72 jaina rAjataraMgiNI tasmin saMvatsare rAjJA kAruNyAd bhUrjagAminI / uttamarNAdhamarNAnAM vyavasthA vinivAritA || 34 // 34. usI varSa rAjA ne dayA karake, usa varSa bhojapatra para likhe, RNI evaM RNadAtA kI vyavasthA ko samApta kara diyA / catuSSaSTikalAH zilpaM vidyA saubhAgyameva ca / durbhikSopaplave sarva [ 1 : 2 : 34-35 tadAbhUnniSprayojanam || 35 // 35. usa durbhikSa ke upadrava kAla meM 64 kalAye', zilpa, vidyA, saubhAgya, saba kucha niSprayojana ho gayA thA / cIr3a ke vRkSa se tela lagAne ke kArya para lagAyA / pAda-TippaNI : 35. (1) causaTha kalAe~ : kalA kA vargIkaraNa upayogI kalA evaM lalitI kalA meM kiyA gayA hai / upayogI kalA vyavahArajanita evaM suvidhAbodhI tathA lalita kalA mana ke santoSa ke liye hai / usameM mAnasika saundarya kI yojanA hai, jo upayogitAvAda se bhinna hai / kalA evaM mAnava kA sambandha avi - bhAjya hai / mAnava ne kalA ko vikasita kiyA hai / kalA se mAnava ne Atmacaitanya evaM Atmagaurava prApta kiyA hai / logoM ko kAma para lagAne ke lie unheM sarala arthAt (20) kAvya samasyA pUrti, (21) gAyana, (22) guptabhASA jJAna, (23) chalita nRtya, ghokhAdhar3I, (24) jala krIDA, (25) daizika bhASA jJAna, (26) dyUtavidyA, (27) dhAtukarma, (28) nartana, (29) nATya, (30) nATyA khyAikA darzana, (31) pakSI Adi lar3AnA, (32) pakSiyoM ko bolI sikhAnA, (33) paccIkArI, (34) pahelI bujhAnA, (35) (38) bar3haI karma, (39) bAlakrIDA, (40) bujhauvala, pAka kalA, (36) puSpa zayyA, (37) pustaka vAcanA, ( 41 ) veta kI bunAyI, (42) bhaviSya kathana, (43) bhAva ko ulaTa kara kahanA, (44) mAlA, (45) mAliza, (46) mukuTa banAnA, (47) ratna parIkSA, (48) ratnaraMga parIkSA, (49) rassAkasI, (50) rUpa banAnA, (51) vazIkaraNa, (52) vastra gopana, (53) vAdana, (54) vAstu kalA, (55) videzI kalA jJAna, (56) vizeSaka, (57) veza parivartana, (58) (61) sunakara duharA denA, (62) sUcI karma, (63) vyAyAma, (59) zayana racanA, (60) ziSThAcAra, sUta kAtanA, evaM (64) hastalAghava / kAmasUtra evaM zukranIti ne kalA ko 64 mAnA hai / kalA kA vargIkaraNa kAmazAstra tathA tantra sambandhI kalAoM meM kiyA gayA hai| kAmazAstra ke anusAra nimnalikhita causaTha kalAe~ hai (1) aMgarAgAdi lepana, (2) antAkSarI, (3) abhidhAnakoza jJAna, (4) alpanA, (5) asundara kA sundarIkaraNa, (6) AkAra jJAna, (7) AkarSaNa krIr3A, (8) AbhUSaNa dhAraNa, (9) AyAnaka, (10) Alekhya, (11) AzukAvya kRyA, (12) itrAdi sugandhi utpAdana, (13) indrajAla, (14) udaka vAdya, (15) upavana vinoda ( bAgavAnI), (16) kaThaputalI nRtya, (17) kaThaputalI kA khela, (18) karNAbhUSaNa nirmANa, (19) kalAvattU keza mArjana, zukanIti meM dUsarI tAlikA upasthita kI gayI hai (1) AbhUSaNa banAnA, (2) kapar3A bunanA, (3) katAI, (4) kalA marmajJatA, (5) kalA zikSaNa, (6) kRtrima utpAdana, (7) kRSI, (8) kSaura karma, (9) gajAdi calAnA sikhAnA, (10) gajAdi yuddha,

Page #191
73 1:2:36] zrIvarakRtA padavAkyatarkanavakAvyakathA bahugItavAyarasanRtyakalAH / surataprapaJcacaturA vanitAH ___kSudhitasya naiva racayanti sukham // 36 // iti jainarAjataraGgiNyAM paNDitazrovaraviracitAyAM SaTtriMzadvarSe dubhikSavarNanaM nAma dvitIyaH sargaH // 2 // 36. padvAkya, tarka evaM navIna kAvya, kathA, gIta, vAdya, rasa, nRtya, kalAyeM tathA surati prapaMca meM dakSa banitAyeM bhUkhe ko sukha nahIM detiiN| paNDita zrIvara viracita jainarAjataraMgiNI meM 36 veM varSa kA durti dvitIya sarga samApta huaa| (11) ghaTAdi vAdana, (12) carma-karma, (13) carma pAda-TippaNI : utAranA, (14) citrakalA, (15) colI Adi 36. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 213sInA, (16) bhApa prayoga jalavArAgni, (17) jIna, vIM paMkti tathA bambaI kA 36vA zloka hai| hAthI kA haudA Adi banAnA, (18) TokarI banAnA, nAnA pAda-TippaNI: ra (19) tela utpAdana, (20) tairanA, (21) tAmbUla, (1) 36 varSa : bambaI saMskaraNa me SaTtrizaM' (22) dugdha prayoga, (23) daNDa kArya, (24) dyUta varSa arthAt 36 varSa kalakattA ke 26 varSa ke sthAna krIDA, (25) dhAtu mizraNa, (26) dhAtu zastra nirmANa, para diyA gayA hai| kintu kalakattA saMskaraNa ke (27) dhAtyauSadhi, (28) naTakarma, (29) nartana, paMkti 184 pR0 7 ( tRtIyA rAjataraMgiNI ) 'SaT(30) lavaNa utpAdana, (31) naukA-rathAdi yAna trizaMvatsare' diyA gayA hai| ataH itipATha meM 36 ke nirmANa, (32) pASANa dhAtu bhazma, (33) pAkakarma, (34) bartana banAnA, (35) vartana mAjanA, (36) sthAna para mudraNa kI galatI se triMza ke sthAna para 'viMza' chapa gayA hai| bambaI saMskaraNa meM isI taraMga madirA banAnA, (37) mallayuddha, (38) miSThAnna ke zloka 7 me "triMza' zabda kalakattA saMskaraNa ke banAnA, (39) mizrita dhAtu kA pRthakIkaraNa, (40) samAna diyA gayA hai| bambaI itipATha kA yaha aMza yajJIya rajju banAnA, (41) ratijJAna, (42) ratna hI mAnya honA caahie| parIkSA, (43) rUpa parivartana, (44) raMgarejI, (45) vastra sajjA, (46) lakSyabheda, (47) vastra prakSAlana, zrIvara 1: 1 : 86 me aTThAisaveM varSa kA (48) vAdya saMketa, (49) vAdana dvArA vyUha racanA, ullekha karatA hai| ataeva krama ke anusAra bhI 26 (50) vividha mudrAoM dvArA devapUjA, (51) vRkSA- varSa ke pazcAt kA samaya hogaa| vaha 36 varSa hI rohaNa, (52) zayyA bhAjana, (53) zalya kriyA, ho sakatA hai| (54) zastra saMcAlana, (55) zizupAlana, (56) kalakattA saMskaraNa meM isa sarga meM 36 zloka zIze kA bartana banAnA, (57) sArathya, (58) brahma arthAt paMkti saMkhyA 178 se 213 taka hai / bambaI Asana, (59) ratijJAna, (60) sarovara prAsAd hetu bhUmi yojanA, (61) sevA, (62) rasacArI, (63) saMskaraNa meM bhI 36 zloka haiN| zloka saMkhyA bambaI svarNa parIkSaNa, (64) sulekhana / tathA kalakattA ke samAna hai| jai. rA. 10

Page #192
tRtIyaH sargaH tuSTaH prasAdamatulaM kurute kSaNAdyaH kruddhaH prajAsu kurute bhayamaprataya'm / unmattapArthivapateriva hanta dhAto lIlAsvatantracaritaM bhuvi budhyate kaiH // 1 // 1. santuSTa hokara kSaNabhara meM prajAoM meM, atulanIya prasAda evaM kruddha hokara, asIma bhaya pradAna kara detA hai, uttama rAjA ke samAna, usa vidhAtA ne lIlA bhare, svatantra carita ko pRthvI para kauna loga jAna sakate haiM ? SaTtriMzavarSadurbhikSaduHkhavismaraNaM jnH| na yAvadakarot tAvadaSTAtriMze'pi vatsare // 2 // 2. jaba taka loga chattIsaveM varSa ke durbhikSa duHkha kA vismaraNa nahIM kara sake the, taba taka 38 veM varSa meM bhI vRSTayA saha rajovarSamapatad gaganAd bhuvi / udIpakSatazAlyutthabhAvidurbhikSasUcakam patazAlyutyamAvidAbhakSasUcakam // 3 // 3. vRSTi ke sAtha AkAza se pRthvI para dhUla vRSTi' huI, jo ki bAr3ha se zAli ke naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa, bhAvI dubhikSa kI sUcaka thii| pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI : 1. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 214vIM 3 paatth-bmbii| paMkti tathA bambaI kA prathama zloka hai| (1) dhUla vRSTi : dhvaMsa, barabAdI, tabAhI pAda-TippaNI : kA pUrva sUcaka yA lakSaNa hai| 2.(1) chattIsaveM varSa : 4536 saptarSi = (2) udIpa : udIpa kA artha jalaplAvana, san 1460 I0 = saMvat vikramI 1517 = zaka bAr3ha evaM kAzmIrI bhASA meM 'pIyo' yA 'pyU' kahate 1382 = kati gatAbda 4561 varSa / hai| phArasI itihAsakAra durbhikSa ke pazcAt jala(2) ar3atIsaveM varSa : 4538 saptarSi = plAvana kA ullekha nahIM karate / zrIvara kA varNana san 1462 I0 = vikramI saMvat 1519 = zaka ThIka hai kyoMki usake A~khoM ke sammukha jalaplAvana 1384 - kaligatAbda 4563 varSa / tathA dhUla vRSTi donoM huye the|

Page #193
1 . 3 : 4-8] zrIvarakRtAM athAcireNa garjanto dhRtacApA ghanA ghanAH / janAnudvejayAmAsuH zarAsArairivArayaH // 4 // 4. zIghra hI jalapUrNa evaM indradhanuSa' yukta, ghane ghana garjate hue, vRSTi se usI prakAra logoM ko udvejita kiye, jisa prakAra cApadhArI ari zara vRSTi dvaaraa| vRSTathupadravasaMnaddhAH phalarddhiharaNAkulAH / utthitA bubudavyAjAd duSTA nAgaphaNA iva // 5 // 5. vRSTi ke upadrava hetu sannaddha phala sampatti ko haraNa karane ke liye Akula, mAno duSTa nAga se phaNa hI buda-buda ke vyAja se (jalastara para) uThe the| utpannadhvaMsino bhAvAn kariSyAmyahamaJjasA / iti jJApayituM megho bubudAnasRjad dhruvam // 6 // 6. 'zIghra hI samAja utpanna bhAva kA sthitva samApta kara duuNgaa|' yaha vijJApita karane ke lie megha ne buda-budoM kA sRjana kiyaa| vRkSAH sarvatra patrAntaHpatavRSTisvanacchalAt / azrubindUnivAmuJcan rudanto janacintayA // 7 // 7. sarvatra vRkSa patroM ke madhya par3ate, vRSTi ke zabda vyAja se, mAno logoM kI cintA se, rote hue, azrubindu girA rahe the| vitastAledarIsindhukSiptikAdyAstadApagAH / anyonyasparddhayevogrA grAmAMstIreSvamajjayan // 8 // 8. usa samaya vitastA', ledarI, sindhu, kSiptikA, Adi nadiyoM ne pArasparika spardhA se, mAno ugra hokara, taTa sthita ko DubA diye / pAda-TippaNI : dikhAI detA hai| yaha Upara uThate, phuhAre ke ur3ate 4. (1) indradhanuSa : saptaraMgoM yukta eka jalakaNoM para bhI sUrya kiraNoM ke vikSepaNa ke kAraNa ardha vRtta varSAkAla me sUrya ke viparIta dizA, dikhAI detA hai| jabalapura meM cUMAdhAra ke jalaprapAta AkAza me dRSTigocara hotA hai| sUrya kI kiraNe meM bhI nIce dikhAI detA hai| sUrya kiraNoM ke abhAva AkAzastha jala kaNoM ke pAra hotI hai, to indradhanuSa me indradhanuSa kA astitva lopa ho jAtA hai| banatA hai| sUrya kiraNoM kA vikSepaNa hI indradhanuSa pAda-TippaNI : ke raMgoM kA kAraNa hai| AkAza meM sandhyAkAla pUrva 5. kalakattA ke 'haladhi' pATha ke sthAna para dizA tathA prAtaHkAla pazcima dizA meM varSA ke bambaI kA 'phaladhi' pATha sArthaka pratIta hotA hai| pazcAt rakta, nAraMgI, pIna, harA, AsamAnI, nIlA vaha phala sampatti kA sUcaka hai| tathA baiganI vargoM kA vizAla dhanuSa dRSTigocara hotA pAda-TippaNI: hai| indradhanuSa darzaka ke pITha pIche sUrya ke hone para 8. (1) vitastA : jhelama nadI, kAzmIrI

Page #194
76 jainarAjataraMgiNI savibhramA dhRtAvartA vAhinyutthAH saheSitAH / javAdadhAvannuttuGgAstattaraGgaturaGgamAH // 9 // 4 , , 9. vibhrama' eva Avarta yukta' vAhinI gata dveSita (zabda) sahita unnata taraMga" turaMga' daur3a rahe the | atyuccApAtakunI connatidaM niraGkuzam / AsIdapatha satyaM tadA jalavijRmbhitam // 10 // 10. unnata ko avanata evaM avanata ko unnata karane vAlA niraMkuza jala pravAha, usa samaya vAstava meM kupaSagAmI ho gayA thaa| isa nadI ko vetha tathA vehUta kahate hai / yUnAnI ise haiDasapesa kahate hai ( dra0 : 13:19, 24, 33, 55, 57, 82, 109; 1:4 3; 1:5.56; 253) / (2) levarI livara isakA prAcIna nAma lambodarI hai / yaha lidara upatyakA meM bahatI hai / vitastA meM anantanAga aura vijabaherA (vijayezvara) ke madhya Akara milatI hai| isIke taTa para pahalagA~va hai| isakA nAma saMdarya evaM saMdaryA (jona0 106 ) bhI milatA hai| ledara zabda lambodarI kA apabhraMza hai| kevala yahI ullekha milatA hai| = (3) sindha yaha simya mahAnada nahIM balki : kAzmIra upatyakA kI sindha nadI hai / vitastA meM prayAga arthAt zAdIpura ke pAsa Akara milatI hai / kAzmIrI sAhitya meM ise uttaragaMgA kahA gayA hai| yaha nadI dasa upatyakA tathA haramukha parvata ke uttarIya parvatIya kSetroM ke jala ko grahaNa karatI hai| vitastA kI sabase bar3I sahAyaka nadI hai| sonamarga, kaMgana tathA gAndara vala se bahatI vitastA se milatI hai| isakI dhArA bahuta teja hai| jala bahuta zItala rahatA hai| lAra upatyakA meM bahatI hai / gAndara ba taka isameM nAyeM calatI hai| sinya mahAnada ko kAzmIra meM baDa sindha kahate haiM ( dra0 11.51 ) / (4) kSiptikA zrInagara kI kuTakula nahara hai ( dra0 3 : 188, 4 : 107 ) / pAda-TippaNI bala : pada meM zleSa kA bAhulya hai / [1:3 : 9-10 ca 9 ( 1 ) vibhrama : idhara-udhara phiranA, yA ghUmanA / pAnI kI utAvalI ke sAtha gati / yuddhasthala meM senA ke azva jisa utAvalI ke sAtha idhara-udhara daur3ate hai, usI prakAra jala utAvalI ke sAtha vega se ghUma rahA thA / ( 2 ) Avarta : bAloM ke paTTe yA ayAla yA jala kI bha~vara / jala meM garta hone para, Avarta yA bha~vara par3a jAte haiM / usakI upamA ghor3e ke ayAla se zrIvara ne diyA hai / (3) vAhinI senA me 500 hAthI, 500 ratha, 1500 azva tathA 2500 paidala sainika hote hai daza senAoM kI eka pRtanA tathA 10 pRtanAoM kI eka vAhinI, prAcIna paribhASA ke anusAra hotI thI / vAhinI kA artha nadiyoM kA pati samudra bhI hotA hai| yahA~ abhiprAya jalAmaya upatyakA se haiM, jo samudra kI taraha laga rahI thI / ( 4 ) heSA ghoDoM kA hinahinAnA jaladhvani yA garjana se tAtparya hai / ( 5 ) taraMga azvoM kA chalAMga lagAnA, sarapaTa daur3anA yA jala kI uttAla taraMgeM uchala rahI thI, jaise senA meM azva chalAMga lagAte yA paMktibaddha laharoM kI taraha calate dikhAI dete haiM / : (6) turaga azva, vega se gamana karane vAle ko turaMga kahate hai| pAda-TippaNI : / 10. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 223vIM paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 10vAM zloka hai /

Page #195
1 : 3 : 11-13] zrIvarakRtA mRdorjalasya tatkAle'drivRkSaviTapAliSu / kenopadiSTaM tatkAle mUlotpATanapATavam // 11 // 11. usa samaya mRdu jala ko parvata, vRkSa evaM viTapoM ko mUla se ukhAr3ane kI cAturI kisane sikhAyo? agrAgrapazugoprANigRhadhAnyAdihArakaH ___ bhayado'bhUjjalApUraH sa mlecchotpiJjasaMnibhaH // 12 // 12. samakSa ke pazu, gaU, prANI, gRha, dhAnyAdi kA haraNakartA, vaha jalApura (bAr3ha) mleccho' ke hiMsA (kSati) sadRza, bhayaprada ho gayA thaa| tadA maDavarAjyasthA vizokA zokadA nadI / pradakSiNecchayevAntarviveza vijayezvaram / / 13 // 13. usa samaya maDava rAjya kI zokaprada vizokA' nadI pradakSiNA kI icchA se hI, mAno vijayezvara me praveza kii| pAda-TippaNI: 13. (1) vizokA : vartamAna bisAU nadI hai| 11. kalakattA tathA bambaI donoM meM 'mRdoha' pIrapaMjAla ke uttarI DhAla kI saba zrotasviniyoM kA chapA hai parantu vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se 'mRdora' honA jo sidana tathA banihAla ke madhya par3atI hai, jala cAhie ataeva 'mRdora' rakhA gayA hai / grahaNa karatI hai| naubandhana ke nIce kramasarasa athavA pAda-TippaNI: kausaranAga sara isakA udgama mAnA gayA hai| parvata 12. (1) mleccha hiMsA : zrIvara mleccharAja se isa nadI ke nIce utarate hI isameM se bahuta-sI dulacA (jona0 142-143) tathA sUhabhaTTa ke bhaTa ke nahara nahareM nikAlI gayI hai| purAne karAla (adavina) brAhmaNoM para atyAcAra, pIr3ana, damana, pratimAbhaMga tathA devasarasa (divasara) paraganA ke bhUbhAga ko sIcatI Adi kI ora saMketa karatA jo sikandara namita hai| kaimuha taka vizokA me nAva cala sakatI hai| tathA alIzAha ke samaya sUhabhaTTa dvArA kiyA gayA rAmavyAra nadI vizokA meM gambhIra saMgama se kucha thA ( jona0 599-613 tathA 653-669, 722 Upara milatI hai| gambhIra sagama para vizokA vitastA meM mila jAtI hai| nIlamata purANa ne 727) / mlecchabAdhA kA ullekha zloka 811 se 820 meM zrI jonarAja ne kiyA hai| mleccha kA vizokA ko lakSmI kA avatAra mAnA hai| vizokA nadI karamasara vandhA ke pazcimI sImA ke nikaTa ullekha 1: 5 : 59 tathA 1:4 : 33 meM bhI kiyA eka garta se nikalatI hai| use cUhe kI bila 'ahora gayA hai| bila' kahate haiN| vizokA kA srota jahA~ giratA hai, pAda-TippaNI : usa prapAta ko bhI 'akhora' bila kahate hai| vaha pahale ukta zloka meM bambaI zloka ke 13veM zloka kA , uttara bahatI cinta nadI nAma dhAraNa karatI hai| dvitIya pada yathAvat hai| prathama pada nahI hai / kintu yaha kaMga se eka mIla uttara hai| tatpazcAt kalakattA saMskaraNa meM pUrA zloka 226vI buDila pAsa pahu~cakara aravala pahuMcatI hai| vahA~ se paMkti hai| uttara-pUrva dizA bahatI uttara kI ora mur3atI rAma

Page #196
78 jaina rAjataragiNI pApaharI pUrva pravAhopagatA nadI / snAnAt itIva tajjale tUrNaM mamajjurgRhapaGktayaH // 14 // 14. pUrva pravAha se (samIpa AtI) nadI snAna karane meM pApaharaNa karane vAlI hai, isIlie gRhapaktiyA~ zIghra usake jala meM DubakI lagA dI / / 1 : 3 : 14-17 purANeSu prasiddhA yA vizokA zokanAzinI / tadAbhUd viparItArthA prajAbhAgyaviparyayAt / / 15 / / 15. purANoM' meM prasiddha zokanAzinI vizokA nadI prajA bhAgya viparyaya ke kAraNa, usa samaya viparIta artha vAlI ho gayI / yebhyaH pratiSThA prAptA tAn duHsthAn draSTumasAmpratam / itIva toye tatkAlaM mamajjurnagare gRhAH / / 16 / / 16. jina logoM ne pratiSThA kI hai, una logoM ko duHkhI dekhanA ThIka nahI hai, isalie hI mAnoM nagara ke gRha jala meM tatkAla nimajjita ho gaye / pAdaTippaNI : zilAdArumayI magnastambhIbhRtacaturgRhA / catuSpAdiva dharmo yA lokottaraNakRd babhau // 17 // 17. jisake cAroM stambha' DUba gaye the, aisI zilAdArumaya gRhasaMsAra pAra karane ke lie catuSpAda dharma ke samAna zobhita ho rahA thA / vyAra se naunA grAma meM milatI vitatsA me mila jAtI hai / draSTavya : 3 : 13, 15 / (2) vijayezvara: vijabora, vijaveharA / vijayezvara prAcIna kAla meM zAradApITha ke samAna kAzmIra kA dUsarA pITha thA / saMskRta vidyA kA kendra thaa| sikandara butazikana ke samaya meM sabhI mandira naSTa kara diye gaye the / tIrtha tathA kSetra bhI thA / dra0 14:4; 1 : 5 : 21; 3 : 203; 4 : 532 / pAda-TippaNI : 14. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 227 vIM paMkti hai / dUsarA pada bambaI ke 13 veM zloka kA dvitIya pada hai / 15. (1) purANa : nIlamata purANa ( zloka 239 ) kAzmIra meM lakSmI vizokA nadI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara avatIrNa huI thI / ArAdhya kezavaM devaM tathA lakSmImacodayat / dezasya pAvanAyAsya sA vizoketi kIrtitA // lakSmI kA kArya samRddhi, dhana tathA sukha denA hai / unake viparIta ho jAne para daridratA, dukha Adi kA udaya hotA hai / mahAbhArata ke anusAra vizokA kumAra kArtikeya kI anucarI eka mAtRkA hai (zalya0 : 46 : 5 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 16. bambaI saMskaraNa kA 15vAM zloka tathA kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 229vIM paMkti hai / pAdaTippaNI : 17. bambaI saMskaraNa kA 16vIM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 230vIM paMkti hai /

Page #197
79 13 : 18-20] zrIvarakRtA tAradAgrAma paMktyAzca darzanAya vishaaNpteH| yAtrAgatasya rAmasya setubandha ivAbhavat // 18 // 18. taradA' grAma paMkti ko dekhane ke lie, yAtrA meM Aye rAjA ke lie, vaha rAma ke setubandha sadRza ho gyaa| vitastAyAM kRtA jainakadaliH sA gRhojjvalA / jalAvezAt taTe magnA bhagnAdyA nagarAntare // 19 // 19. vitastA para nirmita gRhoM se zobhita, vaha jainakadala' taTapara, jala praveza ke kAraNa nagara madhya magna ho gyii| pAdadvayAvazeSApi sthApitAgre bhaviSyatAm / pAdadvayaM pUrayituM samasyeva mahIbhujAm / / 20 // caturbhiH kulakam // 20. avaziSTa do pAda se hI sthita, vaha bhaviSya ke rAjAoM ke lie, do pAda pUrNa karane vAlI samasyA ke samAna ho gayI thii| (1) stambha : mAnyatA hai ki vijayezvara kA (2) setubandha : setubaMdha rAmezvara / laMkA cAroM stambha jainula AbadIna ne nirmANa karAyA thaa| evaM bhArata ke madhya / (2) catuSpAda : zabda kA artha hai cAra pAda pAda-TippaNI : arthAt dharma, vyavahAra, caritra evaM rAjya zAsana 19. (1) jainakadala : jainula AbadIna ne ( nArada : 1:10) / yAjJavalkya evaM bRhaspati ke zrInagara meM cauthA pula jainakadala vitastA para nirmANa anusAra catuSpAda abhiyoga, uttara, kriyA evaM nirNaya karAyA thaa| zrInagara meM una dinoM sAta pula vitastA hai ( yAjJa0:1:8-29 ) / kAtyAyana ke anusAra para the| pula nAvoM ko pATa kara banAye jAte the| catuSpAda kA artha abhiyoga, uttara, pratyAkalita evaM jainakadala kA mahatva isalie thA ki yaha zahatIroM kriyA hai| para banAyA gayA thaa| ise cauthA pula bhI una dinoM kahate the / jainula AbadIna ke pUrva rAjA jayApIDa ne pAda-TippaNI : yahI para setu banavAyA thaa| jainakadala kA punaH ullekha 1: 3 : 83 meM kiyA gayA hai| dra0 vAina : paatth-bmbii| 337, mUrakrAphTa 2 : 121, 123, lAreMsa pR0 : 37 / 18. yaha zloka bambaI saMskaraNa kA 18vA~ tathA pAda-TippaNI : kalakattA kI 231vI paMkti hai| 20. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 233(1) tarada : ko zrIdatta ne darada likhA hai| paMkti hai tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 19vAM zloka hai| darada deza hai| vartamAna dardistAna hai ( pR0 121) / (1) samasyA : pUrNa karane ke lie diyA yahA~ para taradA nAmavAcI artha asaMgata pratIta jAne vAlA chaMda kA antima caraNa / kavitA kA vaha hotA hai / 'taradAya' mAnakara tArane ke lie artha kara bhAga jo pUrti ke lie prastuta kiyA jAtA hai| diyA jAya, to kucha adhika saMgata hogaa| kalhaNa ne bhI samasyA upamA kA prayoga kiyA hai|

Page #198
80 jaina rAjataraMgiNI kramarAjye tadA kurvan kallolairAkulaM janam / mahAnaprasaro vegAdagAd anyaH sarovara: prItyA kimAgato 21. usa samaya krama rAjya me taraMgoM se logoM ko Akula karatA huA, jala kA mahAna prasAra' durgapura ke andara tejI se praveza kiyA / kospi padmanAgasarontikam / dUrAd yaM dRSTvA vizazaGkire / / 22 / 22. dUsarA bhI koI sarovara prema se padmanAga sarovara ke nikaTa A gayA hai kyA ? dUra se jise dekhakara logoM ne) zaMkA kI / svayamutpATayatyasmAn vRkSavat sahasAgataH / itIva tatra vezmAni cikSipuH svaM jalAntare // 23 // dUre samudro madbhartA itthaM vitastA 23. sahasA Agata, vaha vRkSa ke samAna hamalogoM ko ukhAr3a rahA hai, isIlie mAno vahA~ ghara apane ko jala me DAla diye / [ 1 : 3 : 21-24 durgapurAntaram // 21 // ko'yaM me samupAgataH / pratIpamagamat tadA // 24 // draSTavya : rA0 : 4 : 619 / navAdirUla akhabAra pANDu0 ( pho0 45 e0 ) lipi meM bhI jainakadala kA ullekha milatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : trasteva 24. 'merA bhartA' samudra dUra hai| yaha kauna mere pAsa A gayA ?" isa prakAra trasta sadRza vitastA ulaTe bahane lagI / 21. mbaI kA 20vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 234vIM paMkti hai / (1) mahAna prasAra pAThabheda mahApadmasara bhI milatA hai| mahApadmasara mAnakara anuvAda karane se mahApadmasara kA jala durga meM praveza kiyA, artha hogA / ( 2 ) durgapura : sthAna ulara leka ke taTa para thA / isakA kevala yahIM ullekha milatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 22. bambaI kA 21vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 235vIM paMkti hai / pAda-TipapNI : 23. bambaI saMskaraNa kA 22vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 236vIM paMkti hai / pATha-bambaI / 24. bambaI kA 23vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 237vI paMkti hai / : ( 1 ) bhartA bhartA kA artha strI kA pati hotA hai / nadI strIliMga hai / usakI upamA nArI tathA samudra puliMga kI upamA puruSa se dI gayI hai / nara evaM nArI kA milana vivAha kA pariNAma hai / vivAha pazcAt hI puruSa bhartA kI saMjJA prApta karatA hai / isI prakAra samudra se milane para nadI kA bhartA samudra ho jAtA hai / --strINAM bhartA dharma dArAzca puMsAm = (mAtaMgalIlA : 6 : 18 ) / strI kA bharaNapoSaNa karane ke kAraNa pati ko bhartA kahA gayA hai / ( 2 ) ulaTe : nadI meM Age jaba bar3hI nadI milatI hai to gatizIla dhArA saMgama ke samIpa ruka kara bahane lagatI hai / yaha parikriyA kAzI meM varuNA tathA gaMgA saMgama ke kAraNa prAyaH upasthita hotI

Page #199
1 : 3 : 25-28] zrIvarakRtA sImojjhitA calanmArgA paGkAtaGkakalaGkitA / ___ sthitiH kaliyugasyeva bhUrabhUjjalapUritA // 25 // 25. sImA rahita evaM naSTa mArga yukta, paMka rUpI AtaMka se kalaMkita, jalapUrNa bhUmi kaliyuga' kI sthiti sadRza ho gayI thii| tasminnavasare dhArAsAraM varSati vAsave / naukAmAruhya bhUpAlo niragAjjanacintayA / / 26 // 26. usa samaya indra ke dhArA vRSTi karate rahane para, rAjA logoM kI cintA se nAva para, ArUr3ha hokara niklaa| pazyaJjalAntare magnAM kRSi kuzataraH zucA / janakAruNyapuNyAtmA vicAra patiH sthalam / / 27 / / 27. zoka se durbala logoM para, dayAbhAva ke kAraNa, puNyAtmA rAjA jala meM DUbI, kRSi dekhate hue vicaraNa karatA rhaa| dRSTAni yAni ghoSeSu gahanatvAnna jAtucit / sthAnAni tAni bhUpAlo naukArUDho vyalokayat / / 28 // 28. gvAloM kI bastiyoM meM gahana hone ke kAraNa, jina sthAnoM ko kabhI nahI dekhA thA, unheM naukArUr3ha rAjA ne dekhaa| rahatI haiN| varuNA kI dhArA prabala gaMgA kI bahatI evaM suvidhAoM me ulaTa-phera hogA / zArIrika, mAnadhArA se ruka kara ulaTI bahatI hai| bArahamUlA ke sika evaM naitika zaktiyoM kA patana hogaa| (draSTavya : pAsa jala nikalane kA sthAna saMkIrNa hai| vahA~ jala vana : 188-190; harivaMza0 : bhaviSya0 : 3 : 5; adhikatA ke kAraNa ruka sakatA hai yA bAr3ha ke kAraNa brahma : 229-230; vAyu0 : 58, 99 : 391vRkSAdi bArahamalA ke jala bahirgamana me avarodha 428; matsya0 : 144 : 32-47; kUrma0 : 1 : 30; utpanna kara diye the ataeva jala kA pIche kI ora viSNu pu0 : 6 : 1 . 2 bhAgavata0 : 12 - 2 uThakara bahanA svAbhAvika hai / brahmA0 : 2: 31; nAradIya0 : pUrvArdha : 41 : 21pAda-TippaNI: 88; liMga0 : 40; nRsiMha0 : 54 : 11-49) / 25. bambaI kA 24vAM zloka tathA kalakattA pAda-TippaNI : kA 238vIM paMkti hai| 26. bambaI kA 25vAM zloka tathA kalakattA (1) kaliyuga : kaliyuga bhI maryAdA rahita kA 239vI paMkti hai| evaM ucita mArga rIti-nIti rahita ho jAtA hai| pAda-TippaNI : bhAratIya granthoM meM kali ke sambandha meM atyanta 27. bambaI kA 26vAM zloka tathA kalakattA nirAzAjanaka, andhakArapUrNa evaM atyanta hRdayasparzI kA 240vI paMkti hai / bAte kahI gayI hai| pramukha bAteM hai ki kaliyuga me pAdaTippaNI: zUdra evaM mlecchoM kA rAjya hogaa| nAstika sampra- 28. bambaI kA 27vAM zloka tathA kalakattA dAyoM kI pradhAnatA hogii| jAti sambandhI kartavya kA 241vIM paMkti hai| jai. rA. 11

Page #200
82 jenarAjataraMgiNI zoSito'gAnmitaidinaiH / pratApazikhinevAtha zAnti krUro jalApUraH sannivAre samAgataH / / 29 / / 29. thor3e dinoM meM hI mAno rAjA ke pratApAgni se zoSita hokara, krUra jalapUra : sannivAra' meM Akara zAnta ho gayA / tadvarSe dAnotkarSAdiva prabhoH / athAcireNa harSamanvabhavan sarve pakkayA zAlisaMpadA / / 30 / 30. zIghra hI usa varSa rAjA ke atyadhika dAna se hI mAno, pakI zAli sampatti se, saba logoM ne harSa kA anubhava kiyA / prajAcandrakalAvRddhayai tUrNaM pUrNAtmatAM kazmIrendrapayonidhiH / prApa dayApIyUSabhUSaNaH / / 31 // 31. prajArUpa candrakalA kI vRddhi ke liye, dayA-pIyUSa-bhUSaNa nRpa payonidhi ne zIghra hI, pUrNAtmatA prApta kI / Atmeva kazcit sukRtI priyAsya prajA tatsaukhyavRddhayA tadIyaduHkhena ca sukhitA duHkhayuktaH // 32 // 32. koI sukRtI nRpati AtmA sadRza hotA hai aura use prajA usI prakAra priya hotI hai, jisa prakAra AtmA ko prakRti' / usI ke sukha evaM vRddhi se sukhI evaM usI ke duHkha se duHkhI hotA hai / 28. (1) gvAla bastI : gUjaroM athavA ghoSoM kI AbAdI se tAtparya hai -- dUdha, gAya, baila, bher3e tathA pazudhana kA kArabAra karate haiN| bhArata me Aja bhI gvAloM kI AbAdI pazuoM ke sAtha alaga hotI hai / pAda-TippaNI / 29. vambaI kA 28vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kA 242vIM paMkti hai / 1 ) sannivAra : yaha sonAvArI vartamAna bhUkhaNDa hai| sonAvArI sthAna jala meM thor3I bhI bAr3ha Ane para DUba jAtA hai| kAzmIra rAjya kI ora jala kI rokathAma kI gayI hai / yahA~ pUrvakAla meM jalAdhikya ke kAraNa khetI kaThina hotI thI / [ 1 : 3 : 29-32 sonavAra eka sthAna zaMkarAcArya parvata ke dakSiNapUrva zrInagara kA eka bhAga hai| donoM hI sthAnoM para jala pahu~ca sakatA hai / zrIvara kA donoM meM kisa varta - kSitIzaH prakRtiryathaiva / yadAste mAna sthAna se abhiprAya hai, nizcita nirNaya ke lie anusaMdhAna kI AvazyakatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 243vI pakti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 29vA~ zloka hai / 30. ( 1 ) usa varSa saptarSi 4538 = san 1462 I0 = vikramI 1519 = zaka saMvat 1384 / pAda-TippaNI : 31. bambaI kA 30vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kA 244vI paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 31vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kA 245vIM paMkti hai / kalakattA me 'yuktA' ke sthAna para 'yukta pATha ucita hai / 32. ( 1 ) prakRti : naisargika sthiti, maulika

Page #201
1 : 3 : 33-35 ] zrIvarakRtA vitastoccataTe puraM cikIrSurbabhrAma 33. rAjA upadrava kI AzaMkA se vitastA ke UMce taTapara, nagara nirmANa kI icchA se jayApIDara' ke samIpa bhramaNa kiyA / tilakaM akarot sa jaina tilakaM bhUmerakA darpahRtpuram nAma nadItIronnatasthale || 34 // 34. nadI tala ke unnata sthala para bhUmi ke tilaka svarUpa, alakA ke darpa kA haraNa karane , jainatilaka ' nAmaka nagara nirmANa karAyA / vAlA, rAjJo bhUpastadupadravazaGkayA / jayApIDapurAntike / / 33 / / 83 didRkSayevAtra rAjadhAnIrucicchalAt / saudhabhittigatA nUnaM candrikAste sudhAsi // 35 // 35. rAjA ko dekhane kI icchA se hI, vahA~ rAjadhAnI kI prabhA ke vyAja se, nizcaya hI sodha-bhitti-gata ( hokara) candrikA nivAsa karatI thI / yA bhautika kAraNa / sAMkhya me prakRti se bhinna puruSa kI sthiti mAnI gayI hai / isame satya, raja evaM tama tInoM guNa sanniviSTa hai / pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 32 vA zloka tathA kalakattA kA 246vIM paMkti hai / rAjA 33 (1) jayApIDapura : vitastA ke vAma taTa para sambala sthAna hai / isa sthAna se kucha dUra para prAcIna jayApIDapura kiMvA jayapura kA sthAna hai / jayApIDa ne madhya AThavI zatAbdI meM yahA~ rAjadhAnI banAyA thA / nora tathA sambala ke madhya eka dvIpa svarUpa sthAna para grAma andarakoTa hai / koTA rAnI kI yahI para zAhamIra dvArA vandI banAkara ( jona0 : 340, 786 ) hatyA kI gayI thI / zAhamIra jisane apane vaMza kA rAjya sthApita kiyA thA, isI ko apanI rAjadhAnI banAyA thaa| surakSA kI dRSTi se uttama sthAna mAnA jAtA thA / zrIvara kalhaNa varNita pravara senapura nirmANa kI zailI para, jaina tilaka nirmANa kA varNana karatA hai| pravarasena ne bhI nagara nirmANa kI icchA se rAtri meM bhramaNa kiyA thA / use vaitAla milaa| vaitAla ke sUtrapAta sthAna para pravarasena ne pravarasenapura arthAt vartamAna zrInagara kI sthApanA kI thI ( rA0 : 3 : 339 - 349 ) / zrIvara ne punaH ullekha 1 : 3 : 37, 1 : 3 : 44 tathA 4 : 535 meM kiyA hai / pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 33vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kA 247vIM paMkti hai| 34. ( 1 ) jainatilaka : jainula AbadIna ne vitastA ke U~ce taTa para andarakoTa ke samIpa jainatilaka nagara ( san 1462 I0 me ) basAyA thA / vaha jalaplAvana meM baha gyaa| yaha sthAna andarakoTa ke samIpa thA ( mehi0 : pR0 76 ) / yahI para jayasiMha rAjA rAjapurI yA rAjaurI kA tilaka kiyA gayA thA ( 1 : 3 : 40 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 35. bambaI kA 34vAM zloka tathA kalakattA T 248vIM paMkti hai /

Page #202
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:3 : 36-37 mUlotpATe dazAsyo'rimamezena vivardhitaH / itIva khinnaH kailAsaH saudhavyAjAdivAgataH / / 36 // 36. mUlotpATana karane ke kAraNa, merA jo zatru rAvaNa, jise zaMkara ne baDhAyA hai, ataeva khinna hokara, kailAza saudhoM ke vyAja se vahA~ A gayA thaa| sudhAsitagRhA yatra sannAgAravasuMdharam / jayApIDapuraM jIrNa hasantIva rucicchalAt // 37 // 37. jahA~ para sudhA se zveta gRha vAloM purI, apanI prabhA ke vyAja se, uttama gRha evaM dhana rahita, jIrNa jayApIDapura kA upahAsa karatI thii| pAda-TippaNI : ziva ne pAdAMguSTa se kailAza dbaayaa| rAvaNa kI bambaI 35vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI 249vI bhujAye parvata ke nIce daba gayI / rAvaNa usI avasthA paMkti hai| me eka sahastra varSoM taka ziva kI prArthanA ke sAtha 36. (1) rAvaNa : vizravas kA putra tathA vilApa karatA rhaa| ziva ne prasanna hokara, use pulastya RSi kA pautra rAvaNa thA / ziva ke dvArA candrahAsa nAmaka khaGga diyaa| apane bhaktoM meM sthAna kailAza parvata ke nIce isakI bhujAye daba gayI thii| diyaa| rAvaNa suvaNa zivAlaGga A diyaa| rAvaNa suvarNa zivaliGga apane sAtha rakhatA usa samaya isane bhISaNa citakAra (rAva0 : 'sudAruNa') thaa| zaMkara ke kAraNa pratApazAlI ho gyaa| zrIvara isI kathA kI ora saMketa karatA hai| kiyA 'rAvA' se isakA nAma rAvaNa par3a gayA (rA0: ayodhyA : 16 : 39; su0 23 : 8) eka mata hai (2) kailAza : zaMkara kA nivAsa sthAna kailAza ki tAmila iraivaNa (rAjA) kA saMskRta rUpa rAvaNa hai| unheM kailAzapati kahA jAtA hai / yaha himAlaya ke hai| rAyapura ke nivAsI goDa apane ko rAvaNa kA madhya sthita hai| hinduoM kA pavitra tIrthasthAna hai / vaMzaja mAnate haiN| isI prakAra kaTakaiyA jilA rAMcI cIna ke tibbata lene ke parva kailAza evaM mAnasarovara meM 'rAvanA' parivAra Aja bhI rahatA hai| rAvaNa kA kI prativarSa sahasroM yAtrI yAtrA karate the| isa upanAma dazagrIva hai| vaha laMkApati thaa| sItA- samaya yahA~ kI yAtrA pUrNatayA banda ho gayI hai / haraNa ke kAraNa rAma-rAvaNa yuddha meM mArA gayA thaa| kailAza sindha-mahAnada ke uttarI taTa para sthita hai| mahAbhArata meM rAvaNa ko vizravas pitA tathA isa parvatamAlA kA sarvocca himAcchAdita zikhara puSyotkaTA mAtA kA putra kahA gayA hai| vizravas kA rAkApozI 25550 phITa U~cA hai| mAnasarovara dUsarA putra kubera thaa| usane apane pitA kI sevA ke nikaTastha kailAza zikhara 22028 phuTa U~cA hai| liye puSpotkaTA, rAkA evaM mAlinI sandara kanyAoM golAkAra hai| UparI zikhara sarvadA himAcchAdita ko niyukta kiyA thaa| inameM puSpotkaTA se rAvaNa rahatA hai / usa para nIce AtI himAnI kRSNa varNa evaM kuMbhakarNa, rAkA se khara evaM mAlinI se vibhISaNa parvata para ziva kI kAlI jaTA se gaMgAvataraNa kI kA janma huA thA (vana0:259 : 7) / isa prakAra smRti dilAtI hai| kailAza hinda mandira talya dara rAvaNa brahmA kA vaMzaja thaa| se lagatA hai| yaha devatAoM kA AvAsa mAnA jAtA kubera ko parAjita kara isane puSpaka vimAna le / hai| draSTavya TippaNI : 1: 121 / liyaa| usa para caDhakara kailAza ke Upara se jA rahA pAda-TippaNI : thaa| vimAna acAnaka ruka gyaa| kailAza ko ukhA- 37. bambaI kA 36vAM zloka tathA kalakattA r3ane kI ceSTA karane lgaa| kailAza hilane lgaa| kI 250 vIM paMkti hai|

Page #203
zrIvarakRtA taladvArotsukasyAsya rAjJaH pratyakSatAM gatam / / mAyAsurapuraM kiM vA yad dRSTvetyavadan budhAH / / 38 / / 38 tala dvAra para utsuka, isa rAjA ko dRSTigocara huA, jise dekhakara, vidvAnoM ne aspaSTa 'mAyAsurapura, ' hai kyA ?' isa prakAra kahA / 1 1338-40 ] yadvArikAntaM saMkrAntaM paritaH saritastaTAt / dvArikAM hasatIvAsya dvAra kAntyA sudhAsitam / / 39 / / 39. nadI ke taTa para saba ora jala meM pratibimbita, cUne se zveta, jisakA dvAra bhAga mAno dvArikA kA parihAsa karatA thaa| jayasiMhAya tatra rAjapurIyAya rAjyatilakaM pradadau 40. vahA~ para rAjA ke janma divasa ke pradAna kiyA / pAda-TippaNI bambaI kA 37vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 251vIM paMkti hai / prathama pada ke prathama caraNa kA pATha sandigdha hai| 85 bhUpatiH / nijajanmadinotsave // 40 // utsava para rAjapurIya' jayasiMha ko rAjatilaka 38. ( 1 ) mAyAsura : yaha mayAsura mere mata se hai / prAcIna mAnyatA ke anusAra mayAsura dAnava yA namuci kA bhrAtA evaM sarvazreSTha zilpI yA / tretAyuga meM dakSiNa samudra ke nikaTa sahya, malaya evaM badura nAmaka parvatoM ke samIpa eka vizAla guphA meM bane bhavana meM nivAsa karatA thA / daityarAja vRSaparvana dvArA kiye gaye homa ke samaya isane eka ati camatkRtapUrNa sabhA kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| isameM dasyoM ke saMrakSaNa ke liye tIna nagaroM kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| ve AkAza jaise megho ke samAna ghUmate dikhAyI par3ate the| unameM eka svarNa, dUsarA rajata eva tIsarA loha kA banA thA / bhagavAn kRSNa ke Adeza para vRSaparvata ke koSAgAra se sAmagrI lAkara, maya ne sabhA nAmaka divya sabhA kA nirmANa kiyA thA / yudhiSThira ne apanA rAjasUya yajJa yahI kiyA thaa| yaha bhuvana racanA duryodhana ke IrSA kI kAraNa huI thii| matsyapurANa 'meM ullekha milatA hai ki isane vAtsuzAstra kI racanA kiyA thaa| aneka zilpa evaM jyotiSa zAstra granthoM kA racanAkAra maya mAnA gayA hai| mayAsura dAnavo kA vizvakarmA hai maya ne eka sahasra varSa ghora " tapasyA kara brahmA se varadAna svarUpa zukrAcArya kA samasta zilpa vaibhava prApta kara liyA thaa| rAvaNa kI patnI mandodarI isakI kanyA thI ( kiSki0 : 51 : 10-14 uttara0 12 16-19 mahA0 Adi0 61, 48-49, 227 39-45 sabhA0 12-6, 21 vana0 282 : 40-43; karNa0 33 : 17; bhA0 6 : 18 : 3, 6 : 6 : 33; vAyu0 : 84 : 20; brahmANDa0 : 3 : 6 : 28-30 ) / pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 38vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 252vIM paMkti hai| 39. ( 1 ) dvArikA saptapuriyoM meM eka purI hai / pAda-TippaNI : ukta zloka bambaI saMskaraNa kA 39 vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 253vI paMkti hai / 40. ( 1 ) rAjapurI rAjaurI /

Page #204
rAjataraMgiNI [1: 3 : 41-43 tatropaviSTaH saMtuSTaH sevayAsya mhiiptiH| bhaTTatantrAdhikAraM ca pradadau brAhmaNapriyaH / / 41 // 41. vahA~ para sthita sevA se prasanna, brAhmaNapriya mahIpati ne bhaTTa tantrAdhikAra' bhI pradAna kiyA / kAzmIrakAzyadezIyasarvagItAGkitAGgane / tasmin saMvatsare rAjJA cakre kanakavarSaNam // 42 // 42. kAzmIra Adi dezIya sarva prakAra ke saMgIta se pUrNa prAMgaNa meM usI varSa rAjA ne kanaka vRSTi kii| tatropakaNThe bhUpAlaH smRtyai kaNThIravadviSaH / helAlanAmno dAsasya helAlapurakaM vyadhAt // 43 // 43. usI ke samIpa matavAle hAthI ke hantA helAla' nAmaka dAsa kI smRti meM rAjA ne helApura' bsaayaa| vA raNasiMha tathA kAra pAda-TippaNI : (2) jayasiMha : rAjapurI kA rAjA thaa|jonraaj pAdaTippaNI : ne zloka 831 meM rAjapurI ke rAjA raNasUha kA 42. bambaI kA 41 vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI arthAt raNasiMha kA varNana, jainula AbadIna ke vijaya 255vI paMkti hai| prathama pada kA pATha aspaSTa hai| prasaMga meM kiyA hai| isa vijaya kA samaya nahIM diyA (1) kanaka vRSTi = kalhaNa ne kaMkaNa varSA kA gayA hai| jainula AbadIna kI vijaya kA samaya san ullekha rAjA kSemagapta ke sandarbha meM kiyA hai| 1420 se 1430 I0 ke madhya rakhA jA sakatA hai| kanaka vRSTi kA punaH ullekha zrIvara zloka 1:4: isa samaya raNasUha rAjA thaa| usake pazcAt hI jaya- 52 me karatA hai| draSTavya : TippaNI : 21 : 6: siMha rAjA huA hogA athavA raNasiMha tathA jayasiMha 301 / ke madhya koI aura rAjA huA thaa| usakA sAdhikAra nizcaya karanA isa samaya sambhAvya nahIM hai| jayasiMha 43. bambaI kA 42vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI ke punaH ullekha 2: 145 meM kiyA gayA hai| 25vI paMkti hai| pAdaTippaNI (1) helAla = yaha zabda arabI hilAla hai, 41 bambaIkA 40 vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI jisakA artha dvitIyA kA candramA hai| helAla musalima 254vI paMkti hai| thA jaisA usake nAma se prakaTa hai| (1) tantrAdhikAra = yahA~ para sainya pada kiMvA (2) helAlapura = kalhaNa ne helU nAmaka grAma nirIkSaka kA artha lagAnA ThIka hogaa| dakSiNI kA ullekha kiyA hai, parantu zrIvara jainula AbadIna bhArata abhilekhoM ke anusAra tantrAdhikArI vibhAgoM dvArA helA nAmaka dAsa dvArA basAye helApura kA kA nirIkSaka hotA thaa| draSTavya TippaNI : ullekha karatA hai| donoM bhinna sthAna pratIta hote 1:1:94 / haiM / helAlapura sthAna kA anusandhAna apekSita hai|

Page #205
1:3 . 44-47] zrIvarakRtA zailapIThaM vidhAyocca jayApIDapurAntare / sarastIrthe manohAri rAjavAsaM svakaM vyadhAt / / 44 / / 44. jayApIDa meM U~ce zailapITha kA nirmANa kara, sarovara ke taTapara, apanA manohArI rAja nivAsa kA nirmANa karAyA udIpaDitaM jINaM nirlaNThyopasarovaram / mahAprajJo nRpazcakre tadvad rAjagRhAvalim // 45 // 45. mahAprajJa rAjA ne sarovara ke nikaTa udIpa (bAr3ha) meM DUbe evaM jIrNa, use tor3a-phor3akara, usI taraha se rAjagRhAvali bnaayaa| nAgayAtrAdine yatra pratyabdaM dinapaJcakam / gaNacakrotsave rAjA yogino bhogino vyadhAt // 46 // 46. jahA~ para nAgayAtrA ke dina, gaNacakrotsava ke avasara para, prativarSa pA~ca dina ke lie yogiyoM ko bhogI banA diyaa| yatra kAdambarIkSIravyaJjanAdiprapUritAH / kRtvA puSkariNIH sarvAn sa yathecchamabhojayat / / 47 // 47. jahA~ para vaha rAjA puSkaraNiyoM ko kAdambarI , (surA) kSIra, vyaJjanAdi se paripUrNa kara, saba logoM ko icchAnusAra bhojana karAtA thaa| pAda-TippaNI : (2) gaNacakrotsava = guNI gaNoM kA saha44. bambaIH 43 vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI bhoja / tIna puruSoM ke samudAya ko gaNa kahate haiM / 257 vI paMkti hai| sarastIre kA pATha sandigdha hai| (dharmadIkSA : jainagrantha . 13 : 54; 26 : 638) / (1) jayApIDapura = andarakoTa / pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI: 47 bambaI kA 46 vA zloka tathA kalakattA 45. bambaI kA 44 vA~ zloka, kalakattA kI kI 259 vIM paMkti hai| 258 vIM paMkti hai| kalakattA ke 'pUrita' ke sthAna para bambaI kA prathama pada meM buDita tathA 'jIrNa' kA pAThabheda pAritA sandigdha hai| (1) kAdambarI- kokila, sarasvatI, vANI, pAda-TippaNI : madirA = kadamba ke puSpoM se khIcI gayI zarAba46 bambaI kA 46 vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA niSevya madhumAdhavAH sarasayatra kAdambaram ( zi04 : kI 229 vIM paMkti hai| 66 ) / kAdambarI sAkSikaM prathama sauhRda miSpate (1) nAgayAtrA = draSTavya TippaNI : jona- (za0 6) / kAdambarI mada vidhUNita locanasya yuktaM rAja : 654 / hi lAGlabhUtaH patana pRthivyAm-udbhaTa /

Page #206
88 yatra jAne jaina rAjataraMgiNo yogisahasrotthazRGganAdAsakRcchra teH / mAnasa nAgo'pi 48. jahA~ para sahasroM yogiyoM ke zrRMganAda ko bAra-bAra sunane ke kAraNa, mAno mAnasa nAga' ne bhI cakSu' banda kara liyA / [ 1 : 3 48-51 nyamIlannijacakSuSI // 48 // na tadannaM na tanmAMsaM na tat zasyaM na tatphalam / na te bhogA na ye rAjJA bhojitA bhojanakSaNe // 49 // yoginAM asahiSTa nRpo 49. vaha anna nahI, vaha mAMsa nahIM, vaha sasya nahI, vaha phala nahI, vaha bhAga nahIM, jinhe rAjA ne bhojana ke samaya nahIM khilAyA / trividhAzlIla pAda-TippaNI : 48. bambaI kA 47 va zloka tathA kalakattA kI 261vIM paMkti hai / bhaktyA yadasAM 50. yogiyo ke madamattatA ke kAraNa kahe gaye tIna prakAra kI azlIlatA' ko bhakti ke kAraNa rAjA ne kahA, jo ki sAmAnya logoM ke lie bhI asahya thA / mahArghyaparidhAnodyaddAnamAnAdilAJchanaiH mayoditam / janairapi // 50 // 1 teSAmadhipatiM yatra mera svasadRzaM vyadhAt / / 51 / / 51. jahA~ para bahumUlya, paridhAna, dAna, mAna, Adi lAJchanoM se unake adhipati mera (mIra) ko apane samAna banA diyA / (1) mAnasanAga = manasAvala kA iSTa devatA, jaise padyasara kA devatA padyanAga mAnA jAtA hai| ( 2 ) cakSu = mAnyatA hai ki sarpa cakSu se sunate haiM / ataeva unheM cakSuzravA kahA jAtA hai / zrIvara ne vahIM yukti duharAI hai / nAda se loga kAna mU~da lete haiM / parantu sarpako kAna nahI hotA / cakSu se dekhane aura sunane donoM kA kAma letA hai, ataeva use cakSuzravA kahate haiM ( ki0 : 16 : 42; na0 : 1 : 28 ) / pAdaTippaNI : 49. bambaI kA 48 va zloka tathA kalakattA kI 262 vI paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : 50. bambaI kA 49 vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 263 vIM paMkti hai / 'trividhAzIla' kA pATha kucha aspaSTa hai / ( 1 ) azlIlatA : azlIlatA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai / (1) lajjA (2) jugupsA evaM (3) amaMgala arthavAcaka | pAda-TippaNI : 51. bambaI kA 50 vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 264 vI paMkti hai /

Page #207
1.3:52-53 ] zrIvarakRtA satkanyA kinnarAmudrAdaNDAdya rdvAdazIdine 1 bhArikAn yoginaH kRtvA pratyamuJcat tato vahiH / / 52 / / 52. dvAdazI ke dina suMdara kanyA, tambUrA, mudrA, daNDAdi dekara yogiyoM ko bhAravAhaka banA kara chodd'aa| vitastAjanmapUjArthaM trayodazyAM tato nRpaH / dIpamAlA didRkSaH sanaukArUDho'bhyagAt puram / / 53 / / 53. tadanantara rAjA trayodazI ke dina vitastA janmotsava' (pUjA) ke lie, dIpamAlAoM ko dekhane kI icchA se naukA para ArUr3ha hokara nagara meM gyaa| pAda-TippaNI sanyAsa lenA hai / pitA, mAtA, strI, putra Adi bambaI kA 51 vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI ke rahate, daNDa dhAraNa niSedha hai / daNDa dhAraNa karane 265vI paMkti hai| para yajJopavIta utAra kara bhasma kara diyA jAtA hai| zikhA kA muNDana kara dete hai / pUrva nAma badala diyA jAtA hai / anantara guru dazAkSara mantra dekara, geruvA vastra, daNDa evaM kamaNDalu dete haiN| dhAtu evaM agni kA svarNa tathA svayaM bhojana daNDI nahIM banAte / kevala eka bAra daNDI sanyAsI madhyAhna ke bhojana karate hai| pUrva 52. (1) dvAdazI bhAdrapada zukla dvAdazI kA parva kAzmIra meM mahatvapUrNa mAnA gayA hai| yaha jaba zrAvaNa ke sAtha hotI hai, to use mahAdvAdazI kahate haiM / draSTavya nIlamata purANa : 767777 / (2) kanyA gudar3I, kayarI, jogiyoM kA pahanAvA yA paridhAna / thegalI lagA vastra | 89 kAri paTora so pahiro kanyA / jo mohi kou dikhAve paMyA | jAyasI // ( 3 ) daNDa : varNAnusAra daNDa dhAraNa karane kI vyavasthA zAstrakAroM ne kI hai / upanayana saMskAra ke samaya mekhalAdi ke sAtha brahmacArI ko daNDa dhAraNa karAyA jAtA hai / brAhmaNa - vela yA palAza kezAMta taka U~cA; kSatriya - baragada yA khaira kA lalATa taka U~cA aura vaizya - gUlara yA palAza nAka taka U~cA daNDadhAraNa karate hai / kevala brAhmaNa sanyAsI daNDa dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / unheM daNDI sanyAsI kahate hai / sanyAsiyoM meM kuTIcaka tathA bahUdaka ko tridaNDa, haMsa ko eka veNu daNDa evaM paramahaMsa ko bhI eka daNDa dhAraNa karanA caahie| yaha bhI mata hai ki paramahaMsa ko daNDa dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka nahI hai / daNDa grahaNa karane kA artha je. rA. 12 bAraha varSa daNDI sanyAsI kA vrata dhAraNa karane para, daNDa ko jala meM pravAha kara diyA jAtA hai / daNDI usa samaya paramahaMsa Azrama prApta karatA hai / mRtyoparAnta daNDI kA dAha saMskAra nahI hotA / zrAddha Adi nahI kiyA jAtA / unake pArthiva zarIra ko jalapravAha athavA samAdhi dI jAtI hai| daNDI nirguNa brahma kI upAsanA karate hai / : (4) bhAravAhaka sultAna ne itanA sAmAna diyA ki vaha svataH eka bhAra ho gayA thaa| ve bojhA lekara cale / pAda-TippaNI bambaI kA 52va loka tathA kalakattA kI 266vI paMkti hai| 53. ( 1 ) janmotsava : vyathatruvaha kahate hai / bhAdrazula trayodazI ko manAyI jAtI hai| ise kAzmIrI me vyathatruvahI kahate hai / isa samaya yaha

Page #208
jainarAjataraMgiNI subhASitAni saMzRNvan saMgItAni jalAntare / samArohAvarohAbhyAM sa paurAziSamagrahIt / / 54 / / 54. jala meM subhASita saMgItoM ko sunate hue, vaha ArohAroha (utarane car3hane) avasara para, puravAsiyoM kA AzIrvAda grahaNa kiyA / pUjArthaM 90 prasphuratpauradatta dIpAvalicchalAt / vitastAntaramAyAtA tIrthakoTirivAdya tat / / 55 / / 55. pUjA ke lie puravAsiyoM dvArA pradatta sphurita hote dIpAvaliyoM ke vyAja se mAno vitastA meM Aye karor3o tIrtha hI prakAzita ho rahe the / pArAvArataTaprattA dIpamAlAstadA arcanAptasuro muktasuvarNa kusumazriyam [ 1 : 3 : 54-57 dadhuH / // 56 // 56. usa samaya pArAvAra taTa para prazrita dIpamAlAyeM arcanA prApta devatAoM dvArA unmukta suvarNa puSpa kI zobhA dhAraNa kara rahI thIM / vitastAvalipUjAptanAgarImukha nirjitaH banda ho gayA hai| DaoN0 zrI paramU ke anusAra san 1947 I0 arthAt AjAdI ke bAda banda ho gayA hai / kucha vRddha kAzmIrI brAhmaNa manAte hai / isa dina kanyAoM ko bheMTa diyA jAtA hai ( pR0 : 143 ) / draSTavya : nIlamata purANa : 303-322 / pAda-TippaNI : 54. bambaI kA 53vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 264vIM paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : 1 lajjayAkampatevenduH sevAptaH pratimAcchalAt // 57 // 57. vitastA meM bali' pUjA karane ke lie AyIM, nagara striyoM ke mukha se nirjita hokara, pratimA ke chala se sevA hetu Agata candramA mAno lajjA se kA~pa rahA thA / 55. bambaI kA 54vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 268vI paMkti hai / kalakattA ke 'dIpabali' ke sthAna para bambaI kA 'dIpAvali' pATha rakhA gayA / pAda-TippaNI : 56. bambaI kA 55 vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 279vI paMkti hai / . pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 56vAM zloka tathA 270vI paMkti hai / kalakattA kI 57 (1) bali : Ajakala bali kA artha pazubali lagAyA jAtA hai, yaha bhrAmaka hai / bali kA artha Ahuti bheMTa tathA dainika paMcamahAyajJoM meM eka yajJa hai / pUjA, ArAdhanA, cAvala ( zAlI), anAja, ghI, dUdha Adi devamUrti, devatA, nadI, sarovara, zrotasvinI tathA nAgoM para car3hAyA jAtA hai / devatA ko naivedya arpaNa evaM jIva-jantuoM ko bhojana Adi denA balidAna kahA gayA hai / bali kA artha hai : pATho homasvAtithInAM saparyA tarpaNaH baliH / ete paMcamahAyajJA brahmayajJAdinAyakAH // amara0 : 2 : 17 : 14 /

Page #209
1:3:58-60] zrIvarakRtA garvakharvIkRtArAtiH suparNa iva liilyaa| sarvAM rAtrI sa gAndharvacarvaNairanayat sukham / / 58 / / 58. vaha zatruoM ke garva ko samApta karake, lIlApUrvaka garur3a kI taraha samasta-samasta rAtri gAndharva carvaNa' (nRtya, gIta-zravaNa) pUrvaka sukha se vyatIta kiyaa| vanyo'sau guNibAndhavo dinapatiryasyodayAnugrahAd dRSTA kutra na sarvadarzanasukhAt saccakraharSasthitiH / nindyau tasya suto piturvisadRzau lokavyathotpAdakau yau kAlo'yamiti prathAmupagatau krUragrahau nizcitau // 59 / / 59. jisake udayAnugraha se sarva darzana kA sukha prApta karane ke kAraNa, cakravAk prasanna ho jAte hai, usa sUrya ke samAna, jisa rAjA ke udaya anugraha se, sarva darzanoM ko sukha-suvidhA prApta hone se, kahA~ para sAdhu samudAya meM harSa kI sthiti nahIM dekhI gayI? vaha guNiyo kA bandhu vandanIya hai| usake nindanIya, pitA ke pratikUla, sasAra ko duHkhadAyI, jo donoM putra 'yaha kAla hai'-isa prakAra prasiddha ho gaye the, ve krUra graha' mAne gye| atrAntare'nujadveSavazAt kaluSitAzayaH / AdAmakhAno niHzeSaM dezamAkrAmayaddhaThAt // 60 // 60. isI bIca anuja ke dveSavaza, kaluSita hRdaya Adama khA~na haTAt sampUrNa deza para AkramaNa kara diyaa| adhyAyana brahmayajJaH pitRyajJastu tarpaNam / 58. (1) carvaNa . svAda kivA Ananda lene homo devo vali to nRpajJo'tithi pUjanam / / se artha abhipreta hai| manu0 : 3 : 70 pATha, homa, atithi sevA, tarpaNa, bali paMcayajJa pAda-TippaNI: hai| (1) pATha-arthAt vedAdhyayanAdi brahmayajJa hai| (2) havana-devayajJa hai| (3) atithi saparyA-ati bambaI kA 58vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI thiyoM ko annAdi se santuSTa karanA manuSya kA nayajJa 272vI pakti hai| hai| (4) tarpaNa-pitaroM ko anna-jala se santuSTa 59 (1) krUra graha : zanI, maMgala evaM sUrya karanA pitRyajJa hai| (5) vali-jIvoM ko annadAnAdi se santuSTa karanA bhUtayajJa hai / krUha graha haiN| pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI: bambaI kA 57voM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 60. bambaI 59vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 271vI paMkti hai| 273vI paMkti hai|

Page #210
92 jainarAjataraMgiNI yatrAramevAtikaThinAstantratantritayantriNaH 1 durmantriNo'bhajan rAjJi tasmin so'pi svatantratAm // 61 // 61. patthara ke samAna kaThina evaM zAsakoM ko apane zAsana 'bAdhya kara dene vAle duSTa mantrI usa rAjA ke samaya ho gaye the / aura vaha bhI svatantra ho gayA thA / sphIte bhIte na kAmAstre zAstre na rasiko'bhavat / kevalaM mRgayAsaktazcamatkAraM zvabhirvyadhAt / / 62 // 62. pracura bhaya ke prati udAsIna, zAstra ke prati nahI apitu kAmazAstra ke prati rasika, kevala mRgayA meM Asakta hokara, kuttoM dvArA camatkAra karatA thA / yatra kutrApi tiSThataH / [ 1.3.61-65 sarasAmantare'raNye mRgayArasikasyAsya rAtrirdinamivAbhavat / / 63 // 63. sarovara athavA araNya meM jahA~ kahI bhI rahate, usa mRgayA rasika ke lie rAtri dina sadRza ho gayI / kimucyate'nyannIcatvaM yad bhRtyairvyavahArivat / zyena saMhatapakSyoghavikrayo nagare kRtaH / / 64 / / 64. anya nIcatA kyA kahI jAya jisake bhRtya, kSudra vyApArI ke samAna bAja' dvArA pakSi samUhoM ko ekatrita kara, nagara meM vikraya karAte the / kA vibhajyAsau yauvarAjyamadoddhataH / nRpatyAjyaM yayau prAjyaparicchadaH // 65 // kramarAjyaM 65. eka samaya yauvarAjya' mada se uddhata' vaha pracura sevaka sahita nRpa tyAjya kramarAjya meM gayA / pAda-TippaNI : 64. ( 1 ) bAja : bAja pAlane kA prathA 61. bambaI kA 60vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI hamAre vAlyakAla taka khUba pracalita thI / mukhyatayA 274 vI paMkti hai| pAda-TippaNI : paThAna aura mugala loga vAma kalAI para bAja liye ghUmate the / yaha kulInatA kA cihna thA / bAja ur3Akara pakSiyoM kA zikAra kiyA jAtA thA / bAja pakSiyoM ko pakar3akara apane svAmI ke pAsa lAtA thA / isa prakAra mRta pakSiyoM ko becane se yahA~ tAtparya hai / pAda-TippaNI : 62. bambaI kA 61vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 275 vIM paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : 63. bambaI kA 62vIM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 276 vA~ paMkti hai / kalakattA ke " rAtri" ke sthAna para bambaI kA "rAtri' r" pATha rakhA gayA hai / pAda-TippaNI : bambai kA 63 va mloka tathA kalakattA kI 277vIM paMkti hai / pATha - bambaI / bambaI kA 64vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 278vI paMkti hai / 65. (1) yauvarAjya : draSTavya TippaNI : 1:2:5 /

Page #211
1 : 3 : 66-68] zrIvarakRtA yatra yatropaviSTaH sa pApaniSTho'pyaniSTavat / abhavan pIDitagrAmINAkrandamukharA dizaH // 66 // 66. aniSTa sadRza vaha pApI jahA~-jahA~ para baiThA, vahA~ pIDita grAmINoM ke AkrAndana se dizAye mukharita ho utthiiN| prasAdamatulodagraM pratigrahadRDhAM kSitim / upagraha ivAtyugraH saMjahAra pade pade // 67 // 67. upagraha' sadRza, ati ugra usane prasAda evaM kaThoratApUrvaka dAna dekara, dar3ha kI gayI pRthvI ko pada-pada para apahRta kiyA / kvacidrItyA kvacidbhItyA kvacinnItyA vilobhyn| lobhagrasto balAtkArAnna keSAmaharaddhanam // 68 / / 68. lobhagrasta usane, kahIM rIti se, kahIM bhIti se, kahI nIti se, vilobhita karatA huA, balAtkArapUrvaka kinake dhana kA apaharaNa nahI kiyA? (2) uddhata : tavakAte akabarI me ullekha kisma ke jalma aura phasAda kI buniyAda rakha dii| hai-kamarAja me zakti prApta kara Adama khA ne aneka damanakArI kArya kiye ( 443 = 666 ) / jo kucha bhI logoM ke pAsa dekhatA ki chIna letA thaa| (pRSTha 184 ) / Adama khA apane rAjya kamarAjya meM bahuta utpIr3aka ho gayA thaa| lekina rojarsa yaha nahI likhatA myunikha pANDulipi meM ullekha hai ki Adama khA~ ki kamarAjya meM sultAna ne Adama khAM ko niyukta ne una bhUmi ko le liyA, jo dAna me dI gayI thii| kiyA thaa| kembrija hisTrI Apha iNDiyA meM ullekha logoM kI sampatti lUTa liyaa| usakI dekhAdekhI hai-bhikSa ke pazcAt Adama khAM ko kamarAja kA usake adhikAriyoM ne prajApIr3ana, balAtkAra Adi prazAsana diyA gyaa| kintu janatA kI damana evaM utpIDana evaM luNThaka vRtti ke kAraNa pitA sultAna ne Arambha kara diyA (myunikha : pANDu0 : 75 bI0) / pAda-TippaNI: usakI bhartsanA kiyA / isaliye vaha pitA ke viruddha bambaI kA 66vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI uttejita aura vidroha para tatpara ho gayA ( 3 : 280vI paMkti hai / pATha kucha aspaSTa hai| 383 ): 67. (1) upagraha laghu graha . rAhu, ketu (3) kramarAjya = marAja : tyAjya rAjya kA Adi upagraha hai| phalita jyotiSa ke anusAra sUrya prayoga isaliye kiyA gayA hai ki sulatAna ne kamarAja kA adhikAra Adama khA~ ko de diyA thaa| jisa nakSatra meM hote hai, usase pAMcavA, AThavA~, pAda-TippaNI. caudahavAM, aThArahavA~, ikkIsavA~, bAisA, teisavA~ bambaI kA 65vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI aura cauvIsavA~ nabhatra upagraha kahA jAtA hai| 279vI paMkti hai| pATha bambaI ''pyAniSTa' kA pATha laghu arthAt choTA graha, jo apane bar3e grahoM ke cAroM aspaSTa hai| ora ghUmatA hai / pRthvI kA upagraha candramA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 63 (1) pIr3ana : pIra hasana likhatA haikucha arasA bAda Adama khA bhI bAgI ho gayA aura 68. bambaI kA 67vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI hadUda kAmarAja meM katala va gArata zuru karake kisma- 281vI paMkti hai|

Page #212
94 jaina rAjataraMgiNI sa prAkRta iva vyAjamaitrIM kurvan gRhAgataH / lobhAdanyA~nlavanyAMstAnanyAn vitteravaJcayat / / 69 / / 69. lobhavaza, vaha sAmAnya jana ke samAna ghara Akara mitratA kA bahAnA banAte ( kapaTamaitrI karate hue una lavanyoM ko dhana se Thaga liyA / nItA jArakRtAd yuktyA sabhayAstADayan striyaH / taduktyAdaNDayat yasya grAmINAn sevakavrajaH // 70 // [1:3 69-70 70. yuktipUrvaka le jAyI gayI jAra' kRta bhayabhIta striyoM ko pratAr3ita karate hue, sevaka samUha ne usake kahane para grAmINoM ko daNDita kiyaa| usake pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 68vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 282vIM paMkti hai / nayAna kA pATha sandigdha hai| 69. ( 1 ) lavanya kalhaNa ne 'lavanya' varga kA sarvaprathama ullekha rAjA harpa (san 10961101 I0 ) ke prasaMga meM kiyA hai ( rA0 : 7 : 1171) / kalhaNa ke samaya se jonarAja evaM zrIvara ke samaya taka lavanyoM kA ullekha milatA hai| zuka ne unakA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai| ki lavanya musalima banakara, apanI svatantra vargIya sthiti samApta kara cuke the / hindU rAjya patana ke kAraNa the / kalhaNa ne unake AtaMka evaM upadrava kA varNana taraMga 7 tathA 8 me kiyA hai| jonarAja ne hindUkAlIna itihAsa meM unhe arAjaka rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai / musalima rAja sthApita hone ke pazcAt unakA sulatAnoM ne damana kiyaa| ve lopa ho gaye / jonarAja kAla taka ve kAzmIra ke rAjanItika evaM sAmAjika jIvana meM mahatvapUrNa bhAga lete rahe haiM / aneka gRhayuddhoM ke janaka hokara, anta meM hindU rAjya ke vighaTana ke kAraNa huye / gyArahavI zatI meM lavanya grAmINa kRSaka rUpa meM citrita kiye gaye haiN| tantriyoM ke samAna unakA nAma aba taka grAmoM meM 'jana' zabda se pracalita hai| yaha zabda lavanya kA apabhraMza hai / 'luna' kAzmIra upatyakA meM cAroM ora grAmINa kSetroM meM bikhare hai| laoNrensa kA mata hai ki ve vilAsa se kAzmIra meM Aye the ( vailI oNpha kAzmIrI : 306 ) | parantu stIna kA mata hai ki 'luno' me isa prakAra kI koI paramparA pracalita nahIM hai| laoNrensa ke anusAra kAzmIra krama me lona yA luna loga vaizyo ke vazaja mAne jAte hai / (draSTavya TippaNI jona0 rAja0 zloka : 176 : 177 : 252 ) / pATa- TippaNI : bambaI saMskaraNa kA 69 tathA kalakattA saMskaraNa kA ukta zloka 283vI paMkti hai / 'cAra' ke sthAna para bambaI kA 'jAra' pATha rakhA gayA hai| 'stA'thana' pATha sandigdha hai / vivAhita strI jisa puruSa ke sAtha prema yA anucita 70. (1) jAra : upapati = premI = Azika; sambandha karatI hai, usa puruSa ko jAra kahate hai / parAyI strI se sambandha rakhane vAlA puruSa jAra kahA jAtA hai - rathakAraH sevakAM bhAryAM sajArAM zirasA vahat -- paMcatantra = 4 : 54 / jAra kRta zabda kA tAtparya * vicAraNIya hai / jAra ke pAsa rahane vAlI kabhI kI AcaraNavAna strI se tAtparya hai, jo jAra ke pAsa strIvat bana jAtI hai /

Page #213
1:3:71-74 ] zrIvarakRtA tattadvinigrahasthAnasAvadhAnamatistadA sa tArkika ivAtyugro rAScyaiirdurjayo'bhavat // 71 // 71. usa samaya, ati ugra vaha tat tat binigraha' sthAnoM para, sAvadhAna mati hokara, tArkika kI taraha, rASTriyoM ke lie durjaya ho gyaa| jAyAsnuSAduhitrAdyA bhavyA yeSvabhavan gRhe / balAt pravizya saMbhuktA nilejjaistasya sevakaiH // 72 // 72. jisake gRha meM sundara strI, bahana, beTI Adi thI, balAt praveza karake, usake nirlajja sevakoM ne bhoga kiyaa| samaNaDamatsyaM kuNDaiste pItvA zuNDAntare madhu / __ bhANDA iva madoccaNDAH zvAsairbhANDamavAdayan // 73 // 73. ve madhuzAlA meM maNDa', matsya sahita kuNDoM (pyAloM) se madhu pIkara, bhAr3a ke samAna mada se udaNDa hokara, zvAsoM se bhANDa bajAne lge| taNDulAzca kusUlebhyaH zAlAbhyaH pInavarkarAH / vITikAbhyaH svayaM madya bhuktaM tairbalakAribhiH / / 74 / / 74. vakhAroM se cAvaloM ko, gharoM se puSTa bakaroM ko, vITikAoM se madya ko lekara, una balakAriyoM ne svayaM bhoga kiyaa| pAda TippaNI maNDa kA artha khIcI huI zarAba bhI hotA hai| bambaI kA 70vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI (2) bhANDa = bhAr3a zabda kA prayoga saMskRta meM 284vI paMkti hai| bhI sudUra pandrahavI zatAbdI se hone lagA thaa| puruSa 71. (1) vinigraha * vinigraha kA artha nAcane-gAne tathA utsavoM para nATaka karane vAle hote niyantraNa, damana, pArasparika virodha hai / kahA~kahA~ se logoM ko pakar3A jA sakatA hai, rAjanItika hai| inhe uttara bhArata meM bhA~r3a kahA jAtA hai| ardha dRSTi hai| yaha artha yahA~ abhipreta hai jahA~ durbala zatAbdA pUrva bhAr3A kA jAAta musalamAna thA, va sthala hotA hai, vahI rAjA sarvaprathama apanA prabhAva bhaDaitI pezA karate the, parantu aba sabhI jAti ke loga sthApita karatA hai| bhAr3a kA kAma karate hai| kucha dina pUrva lakhanaU ke pAda-TippaNI : bhAr3a prasiddha the| zrIvara ne bhANDapati zabda kA bambaI kA 71vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI ullekha kiyA hai| parantu vahA~ bhAr3oM kA mAlika 285vI paMkti hai| artha abhipreta nahIM hai| vaha sayya kA vizeSa hai eka pAda-TippaNI : pada hai ( ka0 va0 205, ho0 203 ) / bambaI kA 72vA zloka tathA kalakattA kA pATa-TippaNI : 266 vIM paMkti hai| 74. bambaI kA 73vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kA 73. (1) maNDa : ubale cAvala ko pasAkara mAr3a 287 vIM paMkti hai / nikAlA jAtA hai| use mANDa yA mAr3a kahate haiN| pATha-bambaI /

Page #214
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:3:75-78 sevakAnaucitI tasya kiyatI varNyate mayA / ye zvamUrdhani vAstavyAn ghRtAbhyaGgamakArayan / / 75 / / ___75. usake sevakoM kA anaucitya kitanA varNana karUM, jina logoM ne grAmINo ke zira para ghI kA lepa kraayaa| hasantIriva jvAlAbhistailapUrNA hasantikAH / tAn kArayitvA ye dIpAn nizAsvajvalayaJzaThAH // 76 // 76. aura jina saThoM ne rAtri meM jvAlAoM se ha~satI huI ke samAna, jinhe tailapUrNa hasantikA banAkara dIpa jalAye the ityAdi kutsitAcAraM bhArAta iva bhUpatiH / vijJapyodvejito lokairnirgantuM nAzakad gRhAt // 77 // 77. ityAdi kutsita AcAra ko jAnakara, bhArapIr3ita ke samAna, rAjA udvejita huA aura ghara se (logoM ke kAraNa) bAhara nikala nahIM skaa| pIDAM mA kurutetyAdi rAjadUte bruvatyamI / avocanniti tabhRtyA rAjA krandatu pIDitaH // 78 / / 78. 'pIr3A mata do'-isa prakAra rAjadUta ke kahane para, usake (Adama khAM ke) bhRtyoM ne isa prakAra kahA pAda-TippaNI : loga bAdazAha kI khidamata meM Akara phirayAdI hae / 75. bambaI 74vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI bAdazAha hukma use detA thA, Adama khA~ usase 288vIM paMkti hai| bilkula kabUla na karatA thA (pRSTha 184) / pAda-TippaNo : tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-Adama khAM ne kimarAja / ( kAmarAja ) kI vilAyata para adhikAra bambaI kA 75vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI / jamAkara nAnA prakAra ke atyAcAra prArambha kara diye 289vI paMkti hai| aura bahuta se loga usake atyAcAroM se pIDita hokara 76. (1) hasantikA : kaagdd'ii| sulatAna kI sevA meM nyAya kI yAcanA karane pahu~ce / pAda-TippaNI : sulatAna kI ora se jo pharamAna usake pAsa pahuMcate the vaha use svIkAra na karatA thA (443-666) / 290vIM paMkti hai| phiriztA likhatA hai-gujaraja (kramarAjya) kI pAda-TippaNI janatA Adama khA~ ke atyAcAra se pIr3ita ho utthii| bambaI kA 77vA zloka tathA kalakattA kii| janatA ne zrInagara meM sulatAna ke sammukha zikAyata kI, 291vI paMkti hai| sulatAna ne lagAtAra usake pAsa atyAcAra se virata 78. (1) pIra hasana likhatA hai-phariyAdI hone ke liye sandeza bhejA ( 472 ) /

Page #215
1:3 : 79-81] zrIvarakRtA vairaM yo gurubhiH karoti satataM puSNAtyalaM durjanA~llobhAt saMcayamAtanotyanudinaM tddaanbhogojjhitH| dInAn grAmyajanAMzca pIDayati yo nirhetumatyAkSipaM stasyAsannavinAzinaH svavibhavastApAya zApAyavA / / 79 // 79. pIr3ita hokara rAjA krandana kare, jo guruoM se baira karatA hai, dAna, bhoga tyAgakara lobhavaza anudina saMcaya karatA hai, akAraNa AkSepa karatA haA, dIna grAmINa janoM ko pIr3ita karatA hai, aise usa Asanna vinAzI kA apanA bibhava tApa athavA zApa ke lie hotA hai / kurvan svasainyasAmagrI kuddadenapure sthitH| ekadA jainanagare bhUpAlaM sabalo'bhyagAt / / 80 // 80. kuddadenapura' meM sthita rahakara apanI sainya sAmagrI saMgraha karate hue, eka bAra vaha senA sahita jainanagara meM bhUpAla ke pAsa gyaa| tadine zaGkitastasmAt pUrNakarNo duruktibhiH / svasainyasaMgrahaM rAjA rAjadhAnyAM gato'karot // 81 / / 81 usa dina zaMkita tathA duzaktiyoM se pUrNa karNa' hokara, rAjA rAjadhAnI meM jAkara apanA zainya saMgraha kiyaa| pAda-TippaNI: jamAkara diye| sulatAna ko bar3I dahazata huI 79. bambaI kA 78vAM zloka tathA kalakattA (pRSTha 184 ) / kI 292vI tathA 293vIM paMkti hai| (2) jainanagara = Adama khA~ ne kutubuddInapura pAda-TippaNI: sainya saMhata kara jainagira para sthita apane pitA ukta zloka bambaI saMskaraNa kA 79vAM zloka sultAna para AkramaNa karane kI yojanA banAyI aura tathA kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 294vI paMkti hai| jainagira AyA ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 75 bii0)| 80. (1) kuddadenapura : kutubuddInapura, dra0 1 : 7 162 ho0 va0163, ka0 689 / sulatAna katubuddIna ne apane nAma para basAyA thA tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-vaha eka bahuta (jona : 527) / isa samaya isa sthAna para zrInagara bar3I senA ekatra karake, sulatAna para AkramaNa karane ke do muhalle laMgarahaThThA tathA pIra hAjI mahammada ke liye pahu~cA aura kutubuddInapura meM par3Ava kiyA sthita hai / sultAna apane nirmita kutubuddIna nagara me (443 = 666 ) / daphana kiyA gayA thaa| usakI kabra pIra hAjI muhammada phiriztA likhatA hai-Adama khA~ ne sultAna kI jiyArata ke samIpa hai| vaha isa samaya rAjakIya kI bAtoM para dhyAna nahIM diyA aura kutubuddInapura me senA saMgraha kiyaa| usane rAjadhAnI para AkrarakSita sthAna hai| jhelama ke pAMcave tathA chaThe pula ke / maNa karane kI yojanA banAyI ( 472 ) / madhya sthita hai| pAda-TippaNI: pIra hasana likhatA hai-bila Akhira Adama 81. bambaI 80 vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI khA~ ne kutubuddInapura meM mukIma hokara alama vagAvata 294 vIM paMkti hai| bulanda kara diyA aura bahuta se phauja apane irda-girda (1) karNa : yahA~ yaha zabda zliSTa hai| karNa jai. rA. 13

Page #216
28 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:3:82-84 vitastAntarvasadAruzailapUrNacaturgraham taradAyAmapaGktyazvadazakaM nagarAntare // 82 // 82. nagara meM vitastA ke madhya basane vAle kASTa evaM zaila se pUrNa, cartugRha se yukta, tarada (pAra karane vAle) paMktibaddha daza azvoM kI caur3AI se yukta setubandhaM vyadhAjjainakadalAkhyamayaM nRpaH / svakRtaM taM tadAjJAsIt svavighnamiva bhItidam / / 83 // 83. jaina kadala nAmaka setubandha ko isa rAjA ne bnvaayaa| usa samaya svakRta use apane vighna ke samAna bhayaprada jaanaa| nagaropaplavAzaGkI saMtrasto ytnmaasthitH| purAnniSkAsayAmAsa taM sutaM mantrayuktibhiH // 84 // 84. nagara meM upadrava kI AzaMkA se santrasta, usane yatnapUrvaka mantra' yuktiyoM se, usa putra ko nagara se nikalavA diyaa| kA artha mahArathI karNa tathA sunanA donoM hai| karNa (1) mantra = pIra hasana likhatA hai-sultAna duruktiyoM se pUrNa hokara, yuddhakSetra meM gayA thA, yahA~ ko dahazata paidA huI. isa binApara use naramI aura sultAna kA itanA kAna bhara diyA gayA thA ki vaha, thA ki vaha, madArA se kAmarAja kI tarapha bheja diyA (pRSTha ra una duruktiyoM se prabhAvita hokara, yuddha kI taiyArI 184) / karane lgaa| pAda-TippaNI: myunikha pANDalipi meM ullekha milatA hai ki 82. bambaI kA 81 vA zloka tathA kalakattA sultAna ne putra samajhA-bujhAkara use kAmarAja bheja kI 295 vIM paMkti hai| diyaa| Asanna yuddha kI sthiti samApta ho gayI _ 'paGkattpazca' kA phArasI artha 'daha savAra' (myunikha : 75 bii.)| arthAt daza azvArohI diyA gayA hai| tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-'sultAna ne pAda-TippaNI : kisI na kisI yukti se usako protsAhana dekara, 83. bambaI kA 82 vA zloka tathA kalakattA kimarAja kI vilAyata kI ora punaH bheja diyA kI 296 vIM paMkti hai| (443 = 666 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 84. pATha-bambaI phiriztA likhatA hai-sultAna ne Adama khA~ bambaI kA 83 vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI ko samajhA-bujhAkara use, gujarAta ( kramarAjya ) kA 297 vI paMkti hai| sUbA dekara bheja diyA (472) /

Page #217
1: 3 : 85-86] zrIvarakRtA saMtApapradamuttarAyaNamihAlocyApi ramyaM guNaiyovAJchatyatha dakSiNAyanamamuM jJAtvA himArtipradam / lokAnAmasukhakSayArthamubhayorAdya punaryo bhaja tyAyaiva paropakAranirataH sUryAya tasmai namaH // 85 // 85. santApaprada uttarAyaNa ko guNo se ramya banAkara, jo dakSiNAyana grahaNa karatA hai, aura use bhI himAtiprada zItala jAnakara, saMsAra kA duHkha dUra karane ke lie hI donoM ayanoM kA Azraya letA hai, usa paropakAra-nirata sUrya ko namaskAra hai| kramarAjyAntaraM prApte tasmin dvairAjyazaGkitaH / svAkSarairhAjyakhAnaM sa prAhaiSIt patramityadaH // 86 // 86. usake kramarAjya' pahuMcane para, do rAjya kI AzaMkA se, usane apane svAkSara yukta yaha patra hAjI khA~ ko bhejA pAda-TippaNI : 'dvairAjyavairAjyoH dvairAjyamanyonya pakSadveSAnu85. pATha-bambaI gAbhyA paraspara saMgharSeNa vA vinazyati / ' avantI meM bambaI kA 84 vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI isa prakAra kI zAsana-praNAlI eka samaya pracalita 298 vIM paMkti hai| thii| vahA~ vida evaM anuviMda do rAjAoM kA rAjya thaa| chaThI tathA sAtavI zatAbdI I0 nepAla meM pAda-TippaNI : isa prakAra kI zAsana-praNAlI pracalita thii| bambaI kA 85vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI nepAla ke donoM rAjavaMzoM me koI rakta saMbaMdha nahIM 299vI paMkti hai| thaa| donoM vaMza kisI eka pUrvaja kI santAna 86. (1) kramarAjya : kamarAjya : draSTavya TippaNI 1:1:40 / zaka evaM kuSANa rAjAoM ne dvairAja kI zAsana (2) dvairAja : bhAratIya zAsana praNAliyoM me praNAlI calAyI thii| usame rAjA evaM yuvarAja dvarAja rAjapraNAlI prasiddha hai| mukhyatayA 6 prakAra saMyukta zAsana karate the| uname spalirAjeza-ajhesa; kI zAsana praNAliyoM kA ullekha milatA hai-- hagAna-hagAmaSa, goDophara-gaDa tathA kaniSka dvitIya (1) arAjaka, (2) gaNa, (3) yuvarAja, (4) haviSka ke yugma isa prakAra ke dvairAja ke udAharaNa dvairAja, (5) vairAjya tathA (6) dalagata rAjya / do hai| pazcima bhArata meM kSatrapoM ke rAjya meM pitA-putra rAjAoM dvArA jaba zAsana praNAlI calAyI jAtI hai to eka sAtha rAjya karate the| donoM ke nAma se mudrAyeM use dvairAja kahate the| yUnAna ke spArTA pradeza meM dvairAja bhI TaMkaNita hotI thii| pitA mahAkSatrapa kI upAdhi zAsana praNAlI pracalita thii| isI prakAra roma meM do dhAraNa karatA thA / tathA putra kSatrapa kahA jAtA thaa| kaunsala hote the| kauTilya ne vairAjya zAsana praNAlI sikandara ke bhArata-AkramaNa-kAla me pATala rAjya prasaMga me dvairAja kA vivecana kiyA hai| kauTilya (sindha ) meM pRthak do vaMza ke rAjAoM kA saMyukta ( artha 8:2) ke mata se isa prakAra kI zAsana zAsana calatA thA ( maika-kriNDala : inavezana oNpha praNAlI ghAtaka siddha hotI hai iNDiyA bAI alekjeMDara e greTa, ( pRSTha : 296 ) /

Page #218
100 jaina rAjataragiNI putra me'vasaro duSTastAdRk prApto yatra matprANasaMdehe gatirnAnyA tvayA 87. 'he ! putra !! merA burA samaya hai aura vaisA hI duruttara prApta huA hai, jisase merA jIvana sandehAtmaka sthiti meM hai / tumhAre binA dUsarI gati nahI hai / duruttaraH | matpatrAvekSaNe yuktaM zayitasya tavAsanam / AsInasya samutthAnamutthitasya ca dhAvanam / / 88 / / 88. 'merA patra dekhane ke samaya soye hue, tumhArA uThanA tathA baiThe hue kA uThanA uThe kA daur3anA ucita hai| kauTilya isa rAjya praNAlI kA virodhI hai / vidarbha me zugoM dvArA sthApita isa prakAra kA rAjya naSTa ho gayA thA ( mAlavikAgnimitra 513 ) / [ 1 : 3 : 87-89 kimanyat satyamevoktaM tyaktvApi zrutayantraNAm / yadyAgacchasi tat tUrNaM pUrNa prApsyasi vAJchitam / / 89 // zrIlaMkA meM do dAmela bhrAtA sena tathA gattaka zrIlaMkA kA rAjya pAyA thaa| eka sAtha rAjya karanA Arambha kiye / kintu bAIsa varSoM ke pazcAt hI rAjya samApta ho gayA ( mahAvaMza0 21: 10-12 ) / vinA // 87 // 89. 'dUsarA kyA kahUM ? satya hI (maiMne) kaha diyA hai| zruti yantraNA tyAgakara, yadi zIghra Avoge, to apanA vAMcchita pUrNa pAvoge / jainula AbadIna dvairAjya kiMvA dvaidha zAsana kI burAI se satarka thA / vaha dekha rahA thA ki yA to kAzmIra meM donoM bhAiyoM kA do rAjya sthApita hokara kAzmIra vibhAjita hokara, zaktihIna ho jAyagA athavA bAdhya hokara, use apane kisI eka putra ke sAtha rAjya karanA hogA / tatkAlIna musalima rAjyoM kI nIti dekhate hue usake liye khatare se khAlI nahIM thA / (3) patra: pIra hasana likhatA hai - 'hAjI khAM ko sultAna ne khuphiyA taura para paigAma bheja diyA ki vaha phaurana apanI jamIata lekara dArUla khalIphA pahu~ce ( pR0 184 ) / ' tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai - 'sultAna ne hAjI khAM ko zIghrAtizIghra bulAyA ( 443 ) / ' phiriztA likhatA hai - 'Adama khA ke vahA~ ( kramarAjya ) jAne para Adama khAM isa bAta se apamAnita huA ki sultAna ne usake niSkAzita anuja hAjI khAM ko bulavAyA (472 ) / ' pAda-TippaNI : 87. bambaI kA 86vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 300vI paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : 88. bambaI kA 87vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 301vI paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : 89. bambaI kA 88vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 309vIM paMkti hai / kalakattA ke 'kte' ke sthAna para 'kta' rakhA gayA hai|

Page #219
zrIvarakRtA cet prApto mayi jIvati bihvale / madabhyarNa punarAgamanena kim / / 90 / / 90. yadi bila mere jIvita rahate ati zIghra nahI Ayoge, to mere cale (mara) jAnepara, punaH mere nikaTa Ane se kyA lAbha hogA ?" 1 : 3 : 90-91 ] atitUrNaM na gate mayi tAvat suyapuraM prAptaH so'bhUt tIrNo nRpAtmajaH / rAjAnIkaiH samaM yuddhamuddhataM sacalo vyadhAt / / 91 / / 91. jaise hI vaha sabala rAjaputra suyyapura uddhata yuddha kiyaa| . 101 pahu~cakara agrasara huA, rAja senA ke sAtha pAda-TippaNI bhUkampa meM kilA gira gayA hai| sopora meM raMgIcaka ne 90. bambaI kA 89 vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI kilA nirmANa karAyA thA, vaha bhUcAla se gira gayA / 203vI paMkti hai| samIpa hai| isa samaya tijAyahA~ se TiTavAla, macchIpura, liye mArga jAte haiM / yahA~ sumpapura uttara leka ke rata kI baDI maNDI hai / hindavAraha, bAndIpura ke pAda-TippaNI zrIstIna ne 'sUyyapura' hI nAma diyA hai| 'suyya' para kAleja tathA bAlikA evaM bAlaka vidyAlaya bhI hai pATha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / ( draSTavya : rA0 : 5 : 118; 8 : 3128, jona0 : 340, 868; zuka0 1 80, 91 ) / bambaI kA 90vI zloka tathA kalakattA kI 304vI paMkti hai| : 91. (1) suyyapura kalhaNa suyyapura ke nirmANa para prakAza DAlatA hai / kalhaNa ke anusAra vitastA ke donoM taTo para suyyapura AbAda thA, jo Aja bhI sthita hai / san 1899 I0 me suyyapura arthAt sopora kI AbAdI ATha hajAra thI / isa samaya yahA~ Adhunika nagara ke sabhI prasAdhana upalabdha hai| jainula AbadIna ne san 1460 60 meM donoM taToM kI AbAdI ko sambandhita karane ke liye pula ko banavAyA thA / zrInagara bArahamUlA rAjapatha ke madhya bArahamUlA se 10 mila para sthita hai / sopora se zrInagara nAva dvArA 14 ghaNTA, bArahamUlA 3 || ghaNTA meM pahuMcate hai / gulamarga sopura se 17 mila dakSiNa-pazcima hai / sopura se vAdIpura 16 mila hai / yahA~ eka kilA bhI thaa| pula ke nIce nadI 28 phITa gaharI hai / dakSiNa dizA meM eka ziva mandira hai / isake sAmane dUsare taTa para eka masajida hai| san 1885 I0 ke pIra hasana likhatA hai - hAjI khA~ ne paigAma pAte hI kUca karake, kasavA sopora meM Akara qayAma kiyA ( pR0 184 ) / tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha milatA hai'Adama of kiparAja (kAmarAja pahu~ca kara avilamba vahA~ se nikalA aura soyApura ( suyyapura ) para usane AkramaNa kiyA / vahA~ kA hAkima, jo sulatAna ke pUrva se hI vahA~ ke adhikAra me yA nikala kara yuddha kiyA aura mArA gayA ( 444 = 667) / ' bIvara hAkima kA nAma natyabhaTTa detA hai / phiriztA likhatA hai-- use madada dene ke sthAna para hAjI khA~ ne bhAI ( Adama khA~ ) para AkramaNa kara diyaa| hAjI khA~ zIvapura ( sopora) me parAjita ho gyaa| jise Adama khA~ ne naSTa kara diyA / isa samAcAra ke milate hI sustAna ne apanI sampUrNa senA Adama khA~ para AkramaNa karane ke liye bhejA ( 403) /

Page #220
jaina rAjataraMgiNI rASTrAdhikAriNaM tatra natthabhaTTaM bhaTaiH saha / hatvA kRtvA ca kadanaM dezotpiJja krudhA vyadhAt // 92 // 92. vahA~ para krodha se bhaToM ke sAtha rASTrAdhikArI natthabhaTTa ko mArakara tathA vinAza kara ke, deza meM utpajaM upadrava kiyaa| athodatiSThat tumulastakAlaM unnaddhakhAnasannaddhayuddhekSaNasuduHsahaH // 93 // 93. unnaddha khA~ ke sannaddha yuddha ke kAraNa dekhane meM duHsaha tumula uThA / aSTAviMzAbdavadasasmina paJcatriMze'pi vatsare / vairaM nItvA pitAgat pizunaiH kArito vadhaH // 94 // 94. aTThAisaveM varSa ke samAna usa paitIsaveM varSa bhI pizunoM ne pitA-putra meM bairabhAva utpanna karake vadha karAyA / 102 sainyayordvayoH / pAda-TippaNI : pATha: bambaI / kalakattA saMskaraNa meM yaha zloka nahI hai / kintu bambaI meM hai / ataeva ise rakhA gayA hai / bambaI kA 91vA~ zloka hai / 92. (1) utpijya : pIra hasana likhatA hai-- Adama khA~ ne use jaMga meM zikasta dekara, sopora lUTa liyA ( pR0 184) / myunikha pANDulipi meM ullekha hai ki hAjI khA~ ke pahu~cane ke pUrva Adama khA~ ne sopora para AkramaNa kiyA / vahA~ ke adhikArI ne Adama khA~ kA sAmanA kiyA parantu Adama khA~ dvArA vaha mArA gayA aura Adama khA~ ne nagara ko lUTa liyA / zrIvara tathA myunikha pANDulipi ko milAkara par3hane se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki natthabhaTTa sopora kA hAkima thA vaha pratirodha karate mArA gayA thA ( myunikha pANDu0 : 75bI0; tavakkAte akabarI : 3 : 444 ) / tavakAte akabarI bhI yahI likhatI hai- samasta nagara naSTa-bhraSTa ho gayA ( 444 ) / [ 1 . 3 : 92-95 tatratyA daradA vAnye paritaH sarito jale / zvapUrNamabhUt saraH / / 95 / / anya jana cAroM ora se nadI jala meM mamajjustadbhayAd yena 95. usake bhaya se vahA~ ke darada' yA jisase sara zavapUrNa ho gayA / DUba gaye / phiriztA likhatA hai - 'ghora yuddha huaa| yuddha me Adama khA~ parAjita ho gyaa| usake bahuta vIra sainika pIche haTate hue mAra DAle gaye' ( 473 ) / pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 92 zloka tathA kalakattA kI 305vI paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : 94. bambaI kA 93 vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 306 vI paMkti hai / ( 1 ) aThThAisaveM = saptarSi 4528 = san 1452 I0 = samvat vikramI, 1509 = zaka samvat 1374 / ( 2 ) paitIsaveM = saptarSi 4535 = san 1459 I0 = vikramI 1517 = zaka samvat 1382 / pAda-TippaNI : 95. bambaI kA 94 va zloka tathA kalakattA kI 307 paMkti hai / (1) darada dArada - darada deza kA kalhaNa ne

Page #221
1 : 3 : 96] zrIvarakRtA 103 hatvA mRtyurivAtyugrAMtadine nRzatatrayIm / nausetubandhamucchidya nadIpAraM samAsadat / / 96 // 96 usa dina bhRtya sadRza vaha atyugra tIna sau manuSyoM ko mArakara tathA nAva ke setu' kA uccheda kara, nadI pAra pahuMca gyaa| bahuta ullekha kiyA hai| (rA0 : 1. 93, 307, hai ki saMskRta bhASA-bhASI kSetroM ke sImAvartI aMcala me 312; 5 : 152;7 : 119, 167, 171, 174, darada jAti nivAsa karatI thii| kAzmIra kI bhASA 176,375, 911,1171,1173, 1174, 1181, saMskRta thii| sImAMta pazcimottara pradeza meM saMskRta 1185, 1195, 1197; 8 201, 209, 211, bhASA kA prasAra thA / ataeva saMskRta kA darada bhASA 1130, 2454, 2519, 2538, 2709, 2764, para prabhAva par3anA svAbhAvika hai| prAcIna vidvAna darada 2765, 2771, 2775, 2842-97, 3401, bhASA ko saMskRta bhASA kI zAkhA mAnate the| use 3047) / prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya evaM aitihAsika paizAcI prAkRta kahate the| darada bhASA ke hI aMtargata granthoM me daradoM kA eka deza evaM jAti donoM rUpoM me khovAra, kiMvA citrAlI Adi, kAphiristAna kI bahuta ullekha milatA hai| darada kA artha parvata hotA boliyA~ AtI hai| kAphiristAna kI bhASA meM bazgalI, hai| darada jAti parvatIya hai| unakA samasta pradeza baialA, basiberI, azakunda, kalAzApa, zAdI parvatoM ke madhya hai| kRSNagaMgA ke UrdhvabhAgIya boliyA~ A jAtI hai| zInA bhASA bhI darada ke upatyakA evaM uttarIya kAzmIra meM daradoM kA deza antargata AtI hai| zInA kI hI bahana gilagitI thaa| use Aja bhI dardistAna kahate hai| daradApura bhASA hai| isI bhASA ke antargata bhASAvid kohikiMvA daratapurI vahA~ kA nagara hai| daradakSetra ko stAnI, maiyA, toravArI, gArvI evaM azkunda rakhate hai / darasa bhI kahate haiN| daradistAna pAmIra ke dakSiNa darada jAti mUlataH Arya hai| isa samaya dardistAna hai| dAradika evaM paizAcI bhASA ko Arya bhASA kI meM koI hindU nahIM hai| sabhI musalamAna hai| ve eka sAkhA mAnA gayA hai| eka mata hai ki daradI kAzmIra ke uttara parvatIya kSetroM meM rahate hai / tibbatI bhASA irAnI tathA phArasI ke madhya kI bhASA hai| bAlatI loga unake par3osI haiN| pUrva dizA meM laddAkhI bhArata meM darada ko eka jAti mAnA gayA hai| aura pazcima meM aphagAnI yA paThAna AbAda haiN| pUrvakAla me ve kSatriya the| kAlAntara meM brAhmaNoM ke kopa ke kAraNa zUdra ho gye| isa samaya sabhI musala- pAda-TippaNI : mAna hai| draSTavya : rA0: bhAga 1: pariziSTa 'dh'| bambaI kA 95vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI bauddha graMtha lalitavistara se jJAta hotA hai ki 308vI paMkti hai| daradoM kI lipi 64 lipiyoM meM se eka thii| darada 96. (1) setu : yahA~ suyyapura meM vitastA bhASA ke kSetra pAmIra, pleTo tathA pazcimottara sImA- para banA pala abhipreta hai| pIra hasana likhatA haiprAnta ke madhya hai| yaha kSetra paMjAba ke pazcima-uttara hai| Adama khAM ke bahuta se sipAhI kAma Aye / aura vaha darada bhASA pakhta evaM pazto bhASA ke samAna phArasI zikasta khA gayA / daurAna hajI mata ( parAjaya ) meM evaM bhAratIya bhASA ke madhya sthiti mAnI gaI hai| jyoMhI ki vaha sopora ke pula se gujara rahA thA ki pazto, phArasI kI ora jhukI hai| parantu darada bhAra- acAnaka pula TUTa gayA aura usake tIna sau bahAdura tIya bhASA kI ora jhukI hai / usakA mukhya kAraNa lukamA ajala ho gaye ( pRSTha 184) /

Page #222
104 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1: 3 : 97-98 dhik taM yaH paitRke deze rakSaNIye'pi niSkapaH / paradezajayaM tyaktvA tAdRG nindhaM samAcarat / / 97 // 97 use dhikkAra hai jo, ki rakSaNIya bhI paitRka deza ke prati nirdaya ho gyaa| para-deza kA jaya tyAga kara, usa prakAra kA nindanIya kRtya kiyaa| pApAste zikhajAdAdyAH gRhItvobhayavetanam / bhUpamudvejayAmAsuH phalaM yairanubhUyate / / 98 // 98 zikhajAdA' Adi una pApiyoM ne donoM tarapha se vetana grahaNa kara, rAjA ko udvejita kiyA aura jina logoM ne phala kA bhI anubhava kara liyaa| tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-'sultAna ne 310vI paMkti hai| samAcAra pAkara bahuta baDI senA Adama khoM ke viruddha 98. (1) zikha : eka mata hai ki yaha zabda bhejii| ghora yuddha huaa| donoM senAoM ke bahuta loga mAre gaye / Adama khA~ parAjita ho gyaa| soyApura - zikadAra hai / paraganoM ke hAkima ko zikadAra kahate ( suyyapura-sopora ) kA pula jo bahata ( vitastA- the (phiriztA tathA tArIkha hasana pANDu0 : 2 : jhelama) nadI ke Upara taiyAra kiyA gayA thA TUTa gayA, pho0 : 96 e.)| zikadAra loga paraganoM ke to Adama khA~ ke lagabhaga 300 AdamI bhAgate samaya hAkima the| ( phiriztA 657 tathA tArIkhe hasana : DUba gaye ( 444-666 ) / pANDu0 : 96 e0 / ) zAbdika artha zekhajAdA arthAt phiriztA likhatA hai-ve sainika jo (zIvapUra) zekhoM ke putra hotA hai| navAbajAdA Adi ke samAna sopora ke nagara meM bhAga gaye the, unameM 300 sainika vehuta ( vitastA-jhelama ) meM DUba mare ( 473 ) / zekhajAdA zabda prakaTa hotA hai| paMjAba meM paraganA se nIce kA sthAna 'zika' thaa| ise kasbA bhI tavakkAte akabarI meM sthAna kA nAma 'saha' tathA 'maha' pANDulipiyoM meM diyA gayA hai| lItho saMskaraNa kahate the| paMjAba meM zika tathA 'sadI' zabdoM meM nAma 'vajaha' tathA phiristA ne 'paMjaha' diyA hai| kA prayoga milatA hai| amIra-e-sada kA ohadA karnala viggasa, rojarsa athavA kaimbrija para tahasIladAra ke samAna thaa| sultAnoM ke samaya paMjAba oNpha iNDiyA meM sthAna ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM hai meM 'zika' (janapada) tatpazcAt 'madInA' arthAt saba( 3 : 444 = 667) / DivIjana yA prakhaNDa thaa| pratyeka 'madInA' punaH 100 pAda-TippaNI: gA~voM ke samUha 'sadI' yA paraganoM meM vibhAjita bambaI kA 96vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI the| zika kA zAsaka 'Amila', 'nAjima' yA 309vIM paMkti hai| 'zikadAra' kahA jAtA thA (paMjAba aNDara sultAnsa : pAda-TippaNI: nijjara : pR0 103-104; dra0 : 1 : 3 : 102, bambaI kA 97dA zloka tathA kalakattA kI 103; 2 :51) /

Page #223
1:3 : 99-101] zrIvarakRtA 105 uccaH satphalado yathAyamahamapyetAdRgetAvatA spardhA yAvadiyeSa hanta janakenaikena mandaH sutaH / bhAsvAnabhyuditaH sa tAvadatulaH sarvaprakAzodhato yanmAhAtmyavazena vakragatayo dhvastA bhavanti svayam / / 99 / / 99. jisa prakAsara yaha unnata evaM satphalaprada hai, usI prakAra mujhe bhI duHkha hai ki jabataka itanI spardhA pitA se manda putra ne kI, tabataka sabake prakAza hetu udyata, atulanIya sUrya udita ho gaye, jinake mAhAtmyavaza kuTilagAmI svayaM dhvasta ho jAte haiM / taddezakaSTadairduSTaH prajAnAM naashhetunaa| AdamakhAno vitrANo lakSmyA bhAgyazca tatyaje / / 100 / / 100. Adama khA~na jo ki prajAoM ke vinAza kA hetu thA, usa deza ke kaSTaprada duSToM ne usa trANa rahita ko lakSmI evaM bhAgya se vaMcita kara diyaa| ItyAtaGkAdibhirduHvaraM deze'tra jIvyate / sarvanAzakarI mAstu bhUbharturbahvapatyatA // 101 // 101. Iti', AtaMka Adi duHkhoM ke sAtha (rahakara) isa deza meM jInA acchA hai kintu (dezameM) rAjA ke sarvanAzakArI bahuta santAna na ho / pAda-TippaNI: 99. bambaI kA 98vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 311vIM paMkti hai| pAda-TippaNI : 100. bambaI saMskaraNa kA yaha 99vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI 312vI paMkti hai| pAda-TippaNI: bambaI kA 100vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI 313vI paMkti hai| 101. (1) Iti : pIr3A, duHkha, saMkaTa, vipatti Adi se artha abhipreta hai| (1) ativRSTi, (2) anAvRSTi, (3) TiDDI, (4) cUhA, (5) totA tathA (6) bAhya AkramaNa Adi se deza para 6 prakAra kI ItiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai-Iti 6 prakAra kI hotI hai ativRSTinAvRSTiH zalabhAH maSakAH zukAH pratyAsannAzca rAjAnaH SaDetA ItayaH smRtaaH| jai rA. 14 sAta ItiyoM kA bhI ullekha milatA haiativRSTiranAvRSTimUSikAH zalabhAH khagAH / pratyAsannAzca rAjAnaH saptaitA ItayaH smRtAH / / Iti kA artha viplava bhI hotA hai| ItiDimbapravAsayoH ( amara0 : 3 : 3 : 68 ) / tulasIdAsa ne Iti kA isI artha meM prayoga kiyA haidazaratha rAja na Itibhaya nahiM du:kha durita dukAla / pramudita prajA prasanna saba saba sukha sadA sukAla / sUradAsa ne bhI isI artha meM prayoga kiyA haiaba rAdhe nAhina brajanIti / sakhi binu mile to nA bani aihai kaThina kurAja rAja kI Iti / kavi gokula ne bhI likhA hai basino ora kI vAyu bahai yaha sIta kI Iti hai bIsa bisA mai| rAti bar3I juga sI na sirAti rahyau yi pUrI dizA vidizA meM / dra0 jaina0 4 : 522 /

Page #224
106 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:3: 102-105 sA ceta teSAM svabhedo mA bhUyAd vairAta parasparam / mA jAyetAtha vA duSTaH sutaH kasyApi duHkhadaH / / 102 // 102. yadi rAjA ko bahuta santAna ho, to paraspara baira se unameM bheda na ho athavA kisI ko bhI duHkhada duSTa putra utpanna na ho| prajAntakAriNau krUrau rAjaputrAvubhAvapi / sUryasyeva mahIbhattaH paGgukAlAvivoditau // 103 / / 103 sUrya ke zani' evaM yama ke sadRza rAjA ke prajAntakArI evaM krUra do putra huye / apakartan vipanmagnAn dayamAnaH parAnapi / kSamI dAtA guNagrAhI svAmIdRg labhyate katham / / 104 / / 104. apakArI vipattimagna zatruoM para bhI dayAlu, kSamAzIla, dAtA, guNagrAhI aisA svAmI kaise (kahA~) prApta hotA hai ? vyathito yat sutairduSTaH so'smAdbhAgyaviparyayaH / zRNvan sa ruditAkrandamiti pauragiraH pathi / pAdadAhavyathArto'pi nagarAnniragAnnRpaH / / 105 // 105. duSTa putroM se, jo vaha vyathita huA, yaha hamalogoM kA bhAgya viparyaya' hI hai-isa prakAra mArga meM rudana evaM krandanapUrvaka puravAsiyoM kI vANI sunakara, pAdadAha kI vyathA se pIr3ita bhI napa nagara se nikala pdd'aa| (2) santAna : musalima rAjyavazoM meM bahu- para manuSya bahuta parIzAna aura vipanna tathA asthira santAna sarvadA abhizApa rahA hai| pArasparika saMgharSoM ho jAtA hai| prabala graha hai| dra0 jaina0 1:1: ke kAraNa vizva itihAsa ati raktaraMjita hai| 15; 2 : 27 / / pAda-TippaNI: (2) yama : vaidika kAla meM mRtyu ke devatA mAne gaye hai| yama evaM yamI bhAI-bahana evaM sUrya ke 102. bambaI kA 101vAM zloka tathA kalakattA putra the ( R0 : 1 : 165 : 4) / sabase pahale kI 314vI paMkti hai| marane vAle vyakti yama the (atharva0 : 18:3: pAda-TippaNI: bambaI kA 102vA zloka tathA phalakattA kI pAva hai konI pAda-TippaNI: 315vIM paMkti hai| 104. bambaI kA 103vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI 216vIM paMkti hai| 103. ( 1 ) zani : sUrya kA putra jisane chAyA pAda-TippaNI : ke garbha se janma liyA thaa| inakA varNa kAlA tathA bambaI kA 104vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI vAhana gRddha hai / azubha phaladAyaka graha mAnA gayA 317vIM paMkti hai / hai| phalita jyotiSa ke anusAra zani kI dazA hone 105. (1) bhAgya viparyaya : jonarAja ne bhI

Page #225
1:3 : 106-107] zrIvarakRtA 107 putrotpattimavekSya tuSyati nRpo voDhA dhuraH syAditi snehAt saMpadamasya yacchati nijAmullaGghaya nItikramam / jJAtvA taM balavantamAtmasadRzaM tAdRg bhiyA zaGkate yenAsannasukho na jAtu labhate nidrAM sacintAjvaraH // 106 // 106. 'putrotpatti se nRpa prasanna hotA hai ki rAjabhAra kA vahana karane vAlA hogaa| sneha se nItikrama kA ullaMghana karake, apanI sampatti use de detA hai| pazcAt apane samAna balavAna jAnakara bhaya se isa prakAra zaGkita hotA hai ki sukha samIpa hone para bhI, vaha cintAjvaragrasta hokara, kabhI nidrA nahI prApta krtaa| baddhavA mallikajasrathena sa yadA rAjAlizAhirhato bhrAtRdveSavazAd babhUva kadanaM kAzmIrikANAM mahat / tadvajjainamahIbhujo'sya tanayadveSAta kimAlokyate tanmA bhUd bahusantati pagRhe deze vinAzapradA // 107 // 107. 'jaba malika jasaratha' dvArA bA~dha kara rAjA alIzAha mArA DAlA gyaa| bhrAtRdveSavaza kAzmIriyoM kA mahAna vinAza haa| usI prakAra pUtra dveSa ke kAraNa isa jaina rAjA kA dekhA jA rahA hai / ataeva deza meM nRpati ke ghara vinAzakArI bahuta santati na ho|' bhAgya viparyaya kA ullekha (jona0 : 597) hai-'dUsare dina sultAna ne bar3I bhArI phauja ke kiyA hai| kAzmIra me hindU lekhaka vahA~ kI sthiti sAtha sopora ke tarapha kUca kiyA (pR0 184) / ' dekhakara nairAzya ho gaye the| unheM AzA nahI raha pAda-TippaNI: gayI thI ki kabhI hinduoM ke hAtha meM zakti AyegI 106 bambaI kA 105vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA athavA unakI sthiti sudhregii| nirAza vyakti / kI 318vIM paMkti hai| bhAgyavAdI ho jAtA hai| kalhaNa bhI karmavAda kA pratipAdana karate, bhAgyavAdI bana jAtA hai| zabhAzabha pAda-TappaNI : karmoM evaM unake pariNAmoM meM dRr3ha vizvAsa karane lagatA pATha-bambaI / hai| jonarAja kA Adarza kalhaNa thaa| kalhaNa kA bambaI kA 106vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI anukaraNa karatA jonarAja AnI rAjataraMgiNI likha 319vI paMkti hai| rahA thaa| jonarAja kA ziSya zrIvara thA ataeva 107. (1) jasaratha : draSTavya TippaNI jonazrIvara apane guru ke siddhAnta se virata nahIM ho nahA hA rAjataraMgiNI : zloka : 732, 736, 785, 858, - sakA (rA0 : 1 : 325; 2 : 45; 4 : 620 ) / jaina rAja0 : 1:7 : 64; 4 : 157 / jasaratha zrIvara bhAgya viparyaya kA punaH ullekha 1 : 7 : 215; / khukkhara saradAra thaa| usakA sambandha dillI sultAnoM se 2 : 41 meM karatA hai| dra0 : dharmazAstra kA iti acchA nahI thaa| khukkharoM kI lUTapATa kI Adata thii| hAsa : kAgo : pR0 658 hindii| ve sImAvartI yA samIpavartI rAjyoM meM sarvadA ghusakara, (2) nagara : zrInagara -pIrahasana likhatA utpIr3ana tathA luNThana karate the| unake sambandha meM

Page #226
108 jainarAjataragiNI [1:3: 108-110 iti mArge kathAH zRNvan grAmyANAM jainabhUpatiH / badhAt kutanayaM nindan prApa suyapurAntaram / / 108 // 108 mArga meM isa prakAra grAmINoM kI kathA sunate hue evaM vadha karane ke kAraNa kuputra kI nindA karate hue, jaina bhUpati suyyapura phuNcaa| tIradvaye vitastAyAH pitAputrabaladvayam / nyavIvizat samAsannaM parasparajayodyatam / / 109 // 109. jaya hetu udyata evaM nikaTa AyI, pitA tathA putra kI donoM senAe~ vitastA' ke donoM taToM para phuNcii| atrAntare hAjyakhAnaH parNotsAt tUrNamAgataH / / supaNe iva sadvarNo dezAbhyaNa samAsadat / / 110 // 110. isI bIca parNotsa' se zIghra Akara, suvarNa sadRza sundara varNa vAlA hAjI khA~na deza ke samIpa phuNcaa| kAzmIrI meM kahAvata hai-'loga nAma ghakura' tathA pAda-TippaNI : 'khukura cusa' loga muta' / jasaratha ne jainula AbadIna bambaI kA 108vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI kI sahAyatA kI thii| badale meM sultAna ne bhI jasaratha 321vIM paMkti hai| kI sahAyatA dhanAdi se dillI ke sultAnoM ke khilApha 109. (1) vitastA : sultAna ne dariyA kI thii| tavakkAte0 : 3 : 435 tathA Aine : jhelama ke janavI kinArA para DerA DAla diyA / dUsarI jareTa0:2: 288 / jasaratha san 1423 I0 meM tarapha Adama khA~ ne bApa ke mukAbalA me alama lar3atA mArA gayA thaa| taphAbula bulanda kara diyA ( pIra hasana : 184 ) / (2) alIzAha : draSTavya jona0 : rAjataraM tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-'Adama khA~ giNI : zloka0 : 247, 250, 256, 333 ne nadI pAra karake nadI ke usa ora par3Ava kiyA 335; jaina0 3 : 265; 4 : 142 / aura sultAna nagara (zrInagara ) se nikala kara pAda-TippaNI : soyApura ( suyyapura) pahu~cA tathA prajA ko protsAhana bambaI kA 107vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 320vIM paMkti hai| pradAna kiyA ( 444 : 667) / ' 108. (1) jaina : sultAna jainula aabdiin| pAda-TippaNI: kalakattA ke pATha meM svayyapura hai use suyapura ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 322vI kiyA gayA hai| paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 109vA zloka hai| (2) suyyapura : sopora / phiriztA likhatA pATha-kalakattA / 'sadvarNadezAmyaNa' samAsa yukta hai-'sultAna vijaya ke pazcAt apanI senA se pada arthapratIti meM bAdhaka hai ataH use pRthak kiyA mila gayA aura zivapura (sopora) pahu~cA jaba ki gayA hai| Adama khA~ ne darayA behuta (vitastA-jhelama) ke dUsare 110. (1) parNotsa : pUMcha : unnIsavIM taTa para zivira lagAyA thA ( 473 ) / ' zatAbdI meM rAjA raNajIta siMha ne vahA~ ke rAjA

Page #227
1 : 3 : 111 - 112] zrIvarakRtA zrutvA varAhamUlAnte putraM prAptaM balAnvitam / agre bahAmakhAnaM taM satkartuM vyasRjannRpaH // 111. barAhamUla' ke samIpa senA sahita putra ko AyA sunakara, Age jAkara usakA satkAra karane ke lie bhejaa| kAlApekSI hAjyakhAnaH premNAzliSya kRtAdaraH / prItiniSThaM kaniSTha ta bhrAtaraM svamamAnayat / / 112 / / 112. kAlApekSI hAjI khA~ AdarapUrvaka prema se AliMgana kara, premapUrNa apane usa kaniSTa bhAI ko mAnita kiyA (vAstava meM bhAI jAnA) / 1 mIra vAja khAna gUjara se jIta kara liyA thA / DogarA kAla meM raNavIra siMha ke sambandhI rAjA motI siMha vahA~ ke zAsaka the / yaha vijaya ke pazcAta rAjA dhyAna siMha ke AdhIna A gayA tatpazcAt unake putra javAhara siMha tathA pautra motI siMha rAjA hue / javAhara siMha paMjAba se eka lAkha rupayA vArSika penzana dekara niSkASita kara diye gaye motI siMha ne rAjA gulAba siMha ke prati niSThA prakaTa karane para puna: pUMcha prApta kiyA thA / kAlAntara meM DogarA rAjA ne pUMcha apane rAjya meM pUrNa rUpa se sammilita kara, use kAzmIra kA eka bhAga banA liyA / yaha pUMcha tavI yA palastA nadI para hai / maiM yahA~ A cukA hU~ / nadI kA pATa lagabhaga eka mIla caur3A hai / cAroM ora sampatiyAlI banI hai tathA yahA~ dhAna kI paidAvAra khUba hotI hai| pUMcha ke uttara meM utuMga parvatamAlA hai / vaha pIra paMjAla parvata kI eka zAkhA hai vaha parvata lakhkhA kSetra urI, vikAra, tathA dannA se pUMcha ko vibhAjita karatA hai| pUrva meM pIra paMjAla parvatamAlA hai| dakSiNa meM paraganA rAjorI juphala, koTalI tathA pazcima meM jhelama nadI hai / paMjAba se kAzmIra ke lie mArga bhImavara rAjaurI se pUcha ke dakSiNa-pUrva ke kone se jAtA thaa| pAkistAna banane para sthiti badala gayI hai| pUMcha meM kilA bhI hai / dra0 1 : 1 : 67 2 : 68, 202, 4 : 144, 607 / pAda-TippaNI bambaI kA 110vIM zloka tathA kalakattA kI 109 111 // rAjA ne baharAma khA~ ko 323vI paMkti hai / 111. ( 1 ) varAhamUla : bArahamUlA = 'udhara hAjIkhA~ vArahamUlA ke itarApha meM zikasta khAkara bApa kI kumuka kA muhajira thaa| usake bhAI baharAma lI ne sultAna ke hukma se usakA istakabAla kiyA ( pIra hasana : 185 ) / hAjI khAM ke bArahamUlA ke samIpa pahuMcane kA samAcAra pAkara sultAna ne baharAma lAM ko bulAne ke lie bhejA ( myunikha pANDu0 76 e0 tathA tabakka te akabarI: 444 ) / - hAjI khA~ usa pharamAna ke anusAra jo use tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai - 'isI bIca huA thA paMjA ( pUcha ) ke mArga se mArahamUlA ke nikaTa pahuMcA / sultAna ne apane choTe putra baharAma khA~ ko usake svAgatArtha bhejaa| donoM bhAiyo meM zatrutA ho gayI (444-667) phiriztA likhatA hai - isa samaya sultAna kA priyaputra hAjI va bArahamUlA zahara pahu~ca gayA / sultAna ne kaniSTha putra baharAma khA~ ko usake Agamana para badhAI dene ke lie bhejA ( 473) / pAda-TippaNI pATha - bambaI / bambaI kA 111vaoN zloka tathA kalakattA kI 324vIM paMkti hai / 112 (1) prema donoM bhAiyoM ne eka dUsare :

Page #228
110 jaina rAjataraMgiNI / anyedyu rmAnitaM dRSTvA janakena nijAnujam / AdamakhAno vitrANaH saMtrasto'gAd digantaram / / 113 / / 113. dUsare dina janaka' (pitA) dvArA apane bhAI ko sammAnita dekhakara, santrasta Adama khA~ trANarahita digantara calA gyaa| zAhibhaGgapathA sindhuM samuttIrya balAnvitaH / prApa sindhupaterdezaM kaSTakliSTaparicchadaH / / 114 || 114 senAnugata evaM duHkhI sevaka sahita vaha zAhibhaMga' patha se sindhu pAra kara sindhupati ke deza pahu~cA / ke sAtha milakara eka dUsare ke sAtha muhambarA kA ijahAra kiyA (pIra hasana 185 myunisa pANDu 76 90 tabakAte akabarI 3444) / pAda-TippaNI : . bambaI kA 112vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI 325vIM paMkti hai / [ 1 : 3 : 113 - 114 113. ( 1 ) janaka zabda zliSTa hai / janaka zabda rAjA janaka tathA janmadAtA arthAt pitA donoM arthoM ko prakaTa karatA hai / (2) digantara : zrIvara ne digantara zabda kA prayoga 1 : 1 : 139; 1 : 5 : 76 tathA 1 : 7 :77-173 meM kiyA hai| digantara kA artha do dizAoM ke madhya hotA hai| yahA~ artha nizcita sthAna syAga kara dizA meM lopa yA AMkhoM se ojhala ho jAnA hai / kiyA gayA hai / zrIkaNThakIla ne zAhibhaMga ko datta ke samAna sthAnavAcaka zabda mAnA hai / zAhibhaga kisa mArga kA nAma thA anusandhAna kA viSaya hai / zrIvara ne phataha zAha ke rAjyacyuti tathA mahammada zAha sabhI ke rAjya prApti ke prasaMga meM zAhibhaMgIya zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / mohibula hasana kA mata hai ki vaha kAzmIra ke uttara-pazcima kucha mIla para par3ane vAlI saMkIrNa sindhu upatyakA hai ( pRSTha : 77 ) / kintu yahA~ digantara zabda kA artha sarvatra 'bAhara' kiyA gayA hai / sindhupati zabda se prakaTa hotA hai ki sindha kA zAsaka jainula AbadIna ke AdhIna nahI thA / vahA~ kA zAsaka dUsarA thaa| zrInagara samIpasya sindha upatyakA sultAna jainula AbadIna ke rAjya me thii| zrIvara ke varNana ke anusAra yaha sthAna kAzmIra kI sindha upatyakA nahIM ho sakatI (i04 : 559, 211, 270, 272 ) / Adama khAM ne bApa aura bhAiyoM kI lar3AI se taMga Akara paMjAba kI tarapha bhAga khar3A huA ( pIrahasana pR0 185 ) / pAda-TippaNI : tavakAte akabarI meM 'mugaM' para likhA hai - Adama khA~ usa zAhibhaMga ke sthAna sthAna se bhAga kara pATha-bambaI / bambaI kA 113vA~ zloka tathA kalakattA kI zAhabaMga ke mArga se nIlAva ( sindha ) calA gayA 326vIM paMkti hai| (444) / 14. (1) zAhibhaMga datta ne zAhibhaMga ko eka marga mAnA hai (datta 131) zuka ne zAhimaMgIya zabda kA prayoga (1129) kiyA hai / vahA~ para vyakti ke vizeSaNa rUpa meM prayoga phiriztA zAhibhaMga kA nAma zAhAbAda detA hai 'aba Adama khAM apanI senA ke sAtha zAhAbAda ke mArga se bhAga gayA aura nIlAva sindha ke taTa para pahu~cA aura sulatAna rAjadhAnI lauTa AyA (373) / '

Page #229
1 : 3 : 115-117 ] zrIvarakRtA itthaM tritriMzame varSe jyeSThaM niSkAsya yuktitaH / hAjyakhAnAnvitastuSTo nagaraM prApa bhUpatiH // 115 // 115. isa prakAra rAjA taitIsaveM ' varSa yuktipUrvaka jyeSTha putra ko nikAlakara, hAjI khA~ sahita santuSTa hokara, nagara meM praveza kiyA / zizirasamaye yo'bhUt kliSTazciraM hatapakSatidharaNikuhareSvantaH kAlaM ninAya zucAkulaH / samasamaye prApyodyAnaM vikAsilatojjvalaM kisalayarataH so'yaM bhRGgaH sukhaM ramate punaH / / 116 // 116. jisane zizira ke samaya meM hatapakSa hokara, cirakAla kaSTa pAyA aura grISma se Akula hokara, pRthvI kuhara meM kAlayApana kiyA, kisalayarata vaha bhRMga, kusuma samaya meM vikasita tAo se sundara udyAna ko prApta kara, punaH sukhapUrvaka vihAra karatA hai / asminnavasare tuSTAddhAjyakhAno dhRtaM cirAt / prApajjanakAjjanakopamAt / / 117 / / yauvarAjyapadaM 117. isI avasara para hAjI khaoN tuSTa janaka' sadRza janaka se cirakAla se dhRta yuvarAja pada prApta kiyA / tavakAte akabarI kI pANDulipiyoM meM 'zAhamaMka' tathA 'zAha vika' tathA lItho saMskaraNa meM 'zAha nIka' likhA gayA hai / 'zAha jaha' phiriztA ke lItho saMskaraNa meM diyA gayA hai| karnala viggasa ne zAhAbAda nAma diyA hai / rojarsa ne nAma nahI diyA hai| kaimbrija hisTrI oNpha iNDiyA meM likhA gayA hai ki Adama khA~ sindha kI ora bhAga gyaa| dra04 : 211, 270, 272, 559 / pAda-TippaNI : 111 bambaI kA 114 zloka tathA kalakattA kI 327vIM paMkti hai / 115. ( 1 ) taitIsaveM varSa : 4533 = san 1457 I0 = vikramI 1514 = zaka saM0 1339 = kali-gatAbda 4558 varSa / tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai - 'sultAna hAjI khA~ ko apane sAtha lekara zahara ( zrInagara ) AyA aura apanA valIahada ( yuvarAja ) niyukta kiyA ( 444-668 ) / ' pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 115 zloka tathA kalakattA kI 328vI paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : bambaI kA 116 zloka tathA kalakattA kI 330vI paMkti hai / 117. ( 1 ) janaka : mithilApati rAjA janaka tathA preta hai / zabda vilaSTa hai / pitA se artha abhi (2) yuvarAja : draSTavya TippaNI : 1 : 2 : 5; myunikha pANDu0 : 76 e0 / tavakkAte akabarI ( 444 - 668 ); phiriztA ( 473 va 346 ) / dra0 : 12:52 : 11, 17 3 : 2, 6, 4 : 21; rAmA0 : ayodhyAkANDa /

Page #230
112 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:3:118-120 pituH premamaNiM prApya svacchaM bhaktiparAyaNaH / hRdayAnnAtyajajjAtu zrImAJ zAIva kaustubham // 118 // 118. pitA ke svaccha premamaNi ko prAptakara, bhaktiparAyaNa usane use hRdaya se usI prakAra nahIM tyAgA, jisa prakAra zrImAna viSNu kaustubha' (maNi) ko| vinayakSiptadevAgrajAnusaMkucitAkRtiH / hakAra iva sadvarNaH soSmA sarvAvadhirvabhau // 119 // 119. devatAoM evaM agrajoM ke pIche vinayapUrvaka saMkucita AkRti vAlA sundara varNa evaM teja yukta vaha sada varNa evaM USmAvargIya 'hakAra' sadRza sadaiva suzobhita huaa| na tattIrthaM na sA yAtrA na sA lIlA na cotsvH| tadAbhUnnaiva yatrAgAddhAjyakhAnAnvito nRpaH // 120 // 120. vaha tIrtha' nahIM, vaha yAtrA nahIM, vaha lIlA nahI, vaha utsava nahIM, jahA~ ki usa samaya hAjI khA~ sahita nRpa nahIM gyaa| pAda-TippaNI : phiriztA likhatA hai-hAjI khA~ ne apane bure bambaI kA 117vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI vya vyavahAroM ke prAyazcitta karane kA prayAsa karate hue, 331vIM paMkti hai| pitA kI vRddhAvasthA meM sAvadhAnI pUrvaka usakI sevA meM tatpara ho gayA ( 473 ) / 118. (1) kaustubha maNi : samudramanthana dvArA prApta teraha ratnoM meM se eka yaha bhI ratna hai| pAda-TippaNI : viSNu bhagavAna apane vakSasthala para dhAraNa karate bambaI kA 119vAM zloka tathA kalakattA kI hai-'sakaustubhaM dhyeyatIva kRSNAm' ( raghu0:6: 333vI paMkti hai / 49; 10:10) / kaustubha lavaNa samudra meM sthita 120 (1) tIrtha : mArga, jalAzaya, ghATa, eka parvata bhI hai| rAmA0 : bAlakANDa : 1:45 / nadI. srota, pavitra sthAna yathA mandira, devAlaya; kSetra pAda-TippaNI : yathA kAzI, prayAga, kurukSetra, jagannAtha, rAmezvara; bauddhoM ke liye, lumbinI, gayA, sAranAtha evaM kuzInArA bambaI kA 118vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI Adi; musalamAnoM ke liye makkA, madInA; ziyA 332vI paMkti hai| logoM ke liye karbalA; IsAiyoM ke jarUsalema, 119. (1) 'hakAra' : haThayoga ke anusAra vethelahema, nijAratha, roma Adi tIrthasthAna mAne 'ha' kA 'sUrya' evaM '8' kA artha candramA hotA hai| gaye haiN| prANavAyu kI saMjJA sUrya evaM apAnavAyu kI candramA jaMgama, sthAvara evaM mAnasa tIrtha hote haiN| mAnI gayI hai| inakA aikya karane vAlA jo prANA- (1) jaMgama tIrtha varga meM brAhmaNa, sAdhu, mahAtmA, yogI yAma hai, use haThayoga kahA jAtA hai (gorakSa pddhti)| evaM pavitra puruSa Ate hai / (2) mAnasa tIrtha meM satya, 'ha' akSara kA artha ziva, jala, AkAza Adi kSamA, dayA, dAna, saMtoSa, brahmacarya, jJAna, dhairya, madhura, hotA hai| bhASaNadi hai| (3) sthAvara tIrtha meM kAzI, prayAga,

Page #231
1:3 : 121] zrIvarakRtA 113 yo nityaM parito vRto gaNazatairatyarthabhaktyujjvalaiH putrAbhyAM sahito hitastrijagatAM nAnAvilAsAn bhajan / kAlo gacchati yasya lAsyalalitaM gItaM ca yacchaNvataH zasyaH kasya na tannamasyavibhavaH kailAsavAso bhavaH / / 121 // iti jainarAjataraGgiNyAm AdAmakhAnanirbAsanaM hAjyakhAnasaMyogavarNanaM nAma tRtIyaH srgH|| 3 // 121. ati bhaktipUrNa saikar3oM gaNoM dvArA cAroM ora se, jo nitya AvRta hokara, donoM putroM sahita tInoM loka ke hitaiSI nAnA vilAsoM ko prApta karate haiM, lalita lAsya evaM gIta zravaNa karate, jisakA kAla vyatIta hotA hai, vaha praNamya, aizvaryazAlI, kailAsa vAsI ziva, kisake liye prazaMsanIya nahIM haiM ? jaina rAjataraMgiNI meM Adama khA~ nirvAsana tathA hAjI khA~ saMyoga varNana nAmaka tRtIya sarga samApta huaa| gayA, haridvAra Adi hai / kAzmIra meM aneka sthAnIya 40; sabhA0 : 3 . 2-9, 10 : 31-32; 46 : tIrtha the| unako maiMne rAjataraMgiNI : jonarAja: ; udyoga0 : 111 : 11; anu0 : 19 : 31; pariziSTa 'tha' meM diyA hai| 83 : 28-30) me atyadhika tathA manorama varNana dAhine hAtha ke aMgaThe kA UparI bhAga brahmatIrtha, milatA hai| purANoM ( brahmA0 : 4 : 44 : 95: a~gUThe aura tarjanI ke madhya kA pitRtIrtha, kaniSThA matsya0 . 121 : 2-3 ) meM bhI kailAsa kA varNana u~galI ke nIce kA bhAga prajApatyatIrtha evaM-u~galiyo ziva ke AvAsa rUpa meM milatA hai / hinduo kA eka kA agrabhAga devatIrtha mAnA jAtA hai / tIrtha hai| pratyeka hindU kA yaha sakalpa rahatA hai ki vaha kailAsa kA darzana kare / kailAsa kA nAma lete hI pAda-TippaNI : hinduoM kA hRdaya bhakti evaM tatsambandhI gAthAoM se bambaI kA 120vA zloka tathA kalakattA kI bhara uThatA hai| 334vI paMkti hai| kailAsa samudra kI sataha se 22028 phuTa U~cA 121. (1) lAsya : nRtya isameM striyA~ hai| mAnasarovara se 45 mIla uttara hai| yaha hindU bhAga letI hai| isa nRtya me prema kI bhAvanAe~ mandira zailI sA prakaTa hotA hai| usakA mastaka vibhinna hAva-bhAva tathA aMga vinyAsoM dvArA prakaTa himAcchAdita rahatA hai| vahA~ se himAnI ziva jaTA ke kI jAtI hai| draSTavya : jaina0 : 1 : 4 : 10 / samAna baluA patthara vAle parvata para bikharI Upara se (2) kailAsa : rAmAyaNa (bAla0 : 24: nIce AtI hai| gaMgAvataraNa kI kalpanA pratIta hotI 8; 37 : 70; araNya0 : 32 : 14; kiSkindhA0 : hai ki kailAsa kI sundaratA, usakI sundara racanA 37 : 2, 22; 43 : 20, uttara0 : 25 : 52) evaM zikhara se nIce kI ora AtI himadhArA ko tathA mahAbhArata ( vana0 : 109 : 16-17; 108: dekhakara kI gayI hai / jaTA mastaka para hotI hai / 26; 139 : 41, 106 : 10; 141 : 11-12; jaTA kA raMga kAlA hotA hai| zikhara kAlA hai| 153 : 1-2; 155 : 23; Adi0 : 222 : 36- gaMgA kA rUpa ujjvala hai| kailAsa mUrdhA para jamA jai, rA. 15

Page #232
'jaina rAjataraMgiNI 114 tuSAra ujjvala hai| kailAsa parvatIya zrRMkhalA kA sarvocca himAcchAdita zikhara 25550 phuTa U~cA haiN| kailAza parvata zreNI sahAsa parvata zreNI ke 50 mIla pIche sindhu nadI ke uttarI taTa para sthita hai| mahAbhArata me kailAsa kI U~cAI 6 yojana batAI gayI hai / dra0 TippaNI : 13:36, 1 : 5 : 103 / [1 : 3 : 121 pAda-TippaNI : tRtIya sarga : bambaI prati meM isa sarga me 120 zloka hai tathA kalakattA saMskaraNa me bhI 120 zloka / hai eka zloka saMkhyA 92 kalakattA meM nahIM hai parantu bambaI meM hai| zloka saMkhyA 14 bambaI meM nahIM hai parantu kalakattA me hai / yadi donoM ke kama tathA adhika zlokoM ko milA diyA jAya to saMkhyA 121 ho jAyagI /

Page #233
caturthaH sargaH caitrotsava : atrAntare madanabandhurayAd vasantaH zRGgArasArakumudAkararohiNIzaH mAnAndhakAravinivAraNabhAnumUrtiH sphUrjallatAlilalanAnavayauvanazrIH // 1 // 1. isI bIca madanabandhu vasanta samApta huA, jo zRMgAra sarvasva rUpa kumudAkara ke lie candramA, mAna rUpa andhakAra nivAraNa ke lie bhAnumUrti, sphUrjita hotI latA evaM lalanAoM ke lie nava-yauvanazrI thaa| tatazcaitrotsave rAjA puSpalIlAcikIrSayA / yayau maDavarAjyorvI naukArUDhaH sutAnvitaH // 2 // 2. tadoparAnta caitrotsava' meM puSpalIlA kI icchA se putra sahita rAjA naukArUr3ha hokara, maDa varAja bhUmi para gyaa| pAda-TippaNI : pighalane lagatA thI to hindU-musalamAna sabhI harI 1. ukta zloka bambaI kA 1 tathA kalakattA parvata para ekatra hote the aura utsava manAyA jAtA saMskaraNa kI 335vI paMkti hai| thaa| pAda-TippaNI: caitra utsava ke sthAna para nauroja kA utsava manAyA jAtA thaa| caitra mAsa ( mArca-apraila ) meM 2. (1) caitrotsava : caitra mAsa meM caitrakRSNa hI nava-vArambha meM hotA thaa| yaha samaya mArca 23 ekAdazI, caitrakRSNa caturdazI, caitra amAvasyA, caitra se 11 taka 9 dina kA hotA hai| isa samaya kAzmIrI zukla parivA, paMcamI, SaSThI, navamI, ekAdazI, navIna vastra pahanate the| umaMgapUrNa utsava kA AyodvAdazI, trayodazI tathA caitra pUrNimA, vrata, pUjA evaM jana kiyA jAtA thaa| harI parvata, nizAta, zAlImAra utsava ke liye vihita the| Adi sthAnoM meM loga utsava manAte the| hameM (2) pUSpa utsava : maiMne kAzmIriyoM se bahuta acchI taraha smaraNa hai| lokasabhA meM maiM baiThA thaa| pachA parantu loga kucha ThIka se isa para prakAza nahIM DAla mere pAsa hI zrImatI umA neharU kI bhI sITa thii| ske| eka mahilA ne mujhe batAyA ki unake bIlya- paMDita javAharalAla jI umA neharU ke pAsa Aye / kAla meM jaba bAdAma meM phUla lagatA thA aura barapha ve unakI cAcI lagatI thiiN| unheM dekhate hI umA jI

Page #234
116 jainarAjataraMgiNI taraNDamaNDalI rAjJo vitastAntaragA babhau / zakrasyeva vimAnAlI chAyApaTavibhUSitA // 3 // 3. vitastA ke antargata rAjA kI nAva maNDalI, usI prakAra se zobhita ho rahI thI, jisa prakAra indra' kI vimAna paMkti AkAzagaMgA meM / ne kahA-'kapaDA-vapar3A banavAyA hai ki nahI, nauroja jAtA thaa| phiristA ke janma kA dina yaha mAnA hai, nayA kapar3A pahananA caahie|' paNDita jI muskarA jAtA thaa| dUsarA mata hai ki jamazeda ne eka nahara kara apane kurate kA dAmana uThAte bole-'hA~ khudavAyo thI aura jala kI kamI dUra ho gayI thii| banavAyA hai, dekho|' umA jI prasanna ho gyii| usa samaya mujhe kAzmIra ke viSaya meM ruci nahIM thii| pAda-TippaNI merA lokasabhA meM yaha pahalA hI varpa thaa| ataeva dhyAna nahI diyaa| Aja vaha vAta tathA utsava kA 3. (1) indra : vaidika devatA hai| vaidika artha samajha me A rahA hai| sAhitya meM indra ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai parantu paurANika sAhitya meM use trimUrti arthAta brahmA, viSNu, nauroja IrAniyoM kA tyohAra hai| pArasI loga maheza ke pazcAta sthAna prApta hai| vaha aMtarikSa bhArata ma navIna vapa ke Agamana para nArAja kA evaM pUrva dizA kA svAmI hai / AkAza meM bijalI utsava Ananda evaM utsAhaparvaka manAte hai| kAzmIra calAtA thA nA hai| danTanaSa masjita karatA meM bhI navIna varSa caitra me hI Arambha hotA hai| hai| rUpavAna hai| zveta azva evaM zveta airAvata masalima dharma evaM phArasI bhASA ke pracAra aura musa- para vajra sahita ArUDha hotA hai / rAjadhAnI amarAvatI lima parvo ke manAne ke kAraNa nauroja kI bhI prathA hai| isakA ratha vimAna hai| sArathI mAtalI, dhanuSa cala par3I thii| yadyapi yaha bhArata ke anya sthAnoM zakradhanu, kRpANa puraMjaya, udyAna naMdana, azva uccaizravA para sarvapriya nahIM ho skii| nivAsa svarga evaM rAjavAr3A vaijayaMta hai| pArasI rAjA jamazeda ke samaya navIna paMcAMga (2) AkAzagaMgA : AkAza meM uttarabanA / usakI smRti meM pArasI nauroja jamazeda manAte dakSiNa vistRta aneka tArAoM kA ghanA samUha hai| the| pharavarI mAsa ke prathama dina IrAniyoM kA varSa khAlI AkhoM se dekhane para tArAo kA yaha samUha prArambha hotA thaa| ise nauroz2a kahate the| sogadiyA eka sar3aka ke samAna dikhAyI paDatA hai| isakI ke loga ise nausarda kahate the| isa dina miThAIyA~ caur3AI barAbara nahI hai / kahIM jyAdA aura kahIM kama bA~TI jAtI thii| yaha parva sarvaprathama turkoM ne zakra- caur3I hai| kucha tAre mUla paMkti se idhara-udhara chiTake baharAma nAma se Arambha kiyA thaa| vaha 21 jUna se dikhAI dete hai| ise dUdhagaMgA, sar3aka, AkAza-yajJoArambha hotA thaa| kAlAntara meM 21 mArca isake pavIta Adi hindI tathA aMgrejI me milkI ve tathA liye dina rakhA gyaa| Aja bhI yaha isI dina hotA gaileskI kahate hai| isake anya paryAya maMdAkinI, hai| mArca ko 6 tArIkha ko khorabAdha nAma se eka vipadgaMgA, svargagaMgA, svarNa-nadI, suradIpikA, divyabar3A nauroz2a bhI manAyA jAtA thaa| ise AzA kA gaMgA, AkAzavAhinI gaMgA, suranadI, devanadI, dina kahate the| isa dina holI ke samAna raMga khelA nAga-vIthI, haritAlI Adi hai|

Page #235
1:4:4-6 zrIvarakRtA 117 svakIyarAjavAsastho rAjAvantipurAd gataH / vijayezAdidezeSu nATayaM draSTumupAvizat / / 4 // 4. rAjA avantipura' gayA aura vijayeza Adi dezoM meM apane rAjaprAsAda meM sthita hokara, nATaka dekhane ke liye baiThatA thaa| harAMzaM bhUbhujaM jetuM yatra rAjasabhAnibhAt / bhavAzakto'bhavat kRtvA bahudhA svaM manobhavaH // 5 // 5. jahA~ para, kAmadeva zivAMza' rAjA ko jItane ke lie, rAjasabhA ke vyAja se apanA bahuta rUpa banAkara, bhavAzakta ho gyaa| sAlaGkAraprabandhajJAH siddhAntazrutavizrutAH / yatrAntaHkaraNodha ktA draSTAro gAyanA api / / 6 / / 6. jahA~ para, draSTA evaM gAyaka bhI antaHkaraNa se utsuka, alaMkAra sahita prabandha' ke jJAtA tathA siddhAnta zruta meM prakhyAta the| pAda-TippaNI: lekhaka ziva kA aMza rAjA hai, isa siddhAnta ke prati4. (1) avantIpura : vanihAla-zrInagara rAja pAdana hetu duharAte hai : patha para vantapura yA vantapora hai / yaha zabda avantipura kazmIrAH NarvatI tatra rAjA jeyaH shivaaNjH| kA apabhraMza hai| Ulara paraganA me vitaramA nA'vajJeyaH sa duSTo'pi vidupA bhUti micchtaa| taTa para hai| yahA~ do mandiroM ke khaNDita dhvansAvazeSa rA0 : 1 : 72. bikhare hai| ve avantIzvara tathA avanti svAmI ke hai| nIlamata purANa meM isI bhAva ko dUsare zabdoM me vAnapora grAma sthita mandira avanti svAmI tathA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| isase bar3A mandira, pahale se Adha mIla uttara- kazmIrAyAM tathA rAjA tvayA jJeyo harAzaMja. / pazcima jauvAra grAma me avantIzvara kA hai| sana tasyAvajJA na kartavyA satataM bhUti micchtaa| 1860 I0 meM yahA~ khanana kArya huA thaa| koI nI0 246 / vishss|saamgrii nahIM milI thii| rAjA avantivarmA kSemendra lokaprakAza me likhatA hai : (1061) ne nagara tathA mandiroM kI sthApanA kI thii| draSTavya satI ca pArvatI jJeyA rAjA jJeyo harAzaMja / TippaNI : jonarAja0 : 331, 335 865, jaina0 : nIlamata purANa tathA kSemendra ne 'harAMzajaH' tathA 3 : 42 / kalhaNa ne 'zivAza' diyA hai| zrIvara ne kalhaNa kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| (2) vijayeza : vijabrora-vijaveharA-vijayezvara kssetr| pAda-TippaNI: 6. dvitIya pada ke prathama caraNa kA pATha pAda-TippaNa : sandigdha hai| 5. (1) zivAMza : kalhaNa ne eka purANa (1) prabandha : prabandha-kAvya-padyabaddha tathA vacana kA ullekha kiyA hai| usI ko kAzmIrI sargabaddha kathAtmaka kAvya hotA hai| avicchinna tathA

Page #236
118 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:4:7-10 nAnAgrAmagatAzcArusvararAgamanoharAH yatra gItA rasasphItA babhuryuvatayo'pi ca // 7 // 7. jahA~ para, nAnA grAmagata, cAru, svara evaM rAga se manohara, rasapUrNa gIta tathA yuvatiyA~ zobhita thiiN| kalAkalApavettAsInmAnamAnasasaukhyabhRt / raGgaragandracioko vidyAvid yaatsNshyH|| 8 // 8. loga kalA-kalApa ke vettA, mAna se sukhImana, vidyAvid, saMzayarahita tathA raMgamaMca ke prati raMgIna ruci rakhanevAle the| pratitAlaikatAlAdibahutAlavibhUSitam tatra tArAcanArAcasaMjJAnaM vidadhurnaTAH // 9 // 9. vahA~ para, vaha loga prati tAla', eka tAla Adi bahutAla3 vibhUSita tArAca-nArAca kA jJAna prApta (hAva-bhAva prakaTa) karate the| utsavA nAma kAmAstraM gAyanI nayanotsavA / lAsyatANDavanRtyajJA na keSAM raJjikAbhavat // 10 // 10. lAsya', tANDava nRtya ko jAnanevAle nainotsava evaM kAmadeva kA astrabhUta utsavA nAmnI gAyikA kisake lie manArajikA nahIM huI ? susaMgata varNana prabandha-kAvya me hotA hai-viccheda naTa loga nAcate hai| usame aneka tAloM kA mizraNa mApa bhuvi yastu kathA prbndhH| (kA0 239), kriyA hotA hai| prabandhAdayamadhvarANAm (raghu0 6 : 23), anujjhitArtha . (4) tArA-nArA = tArA aura nArA chanda ke mAtrAvRtta the jo tAla ke lie upayogI the| tArA saMbandhaH prabandhoM durudAharaH (zi0 2/73), prathita nava prakAra kA thA-prAkRta, bhramaNa, pAta, balAna, yazasAM bhAsaka visaumillakavimizrAdInAM prabandhAti- calana, pravezana, samuddatta, niSkrama, nivartana / kramya (maalaavi01)| prabandha gIta kA ullekha zrIvara nArA mAtrAvRtta nimna prakAra kA thA-la ga 3 : 256 meM kiyA hai| laga laga, laga, la = laghu : ga= guru / pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI: 9. (1) tAla = tAla kI paribhASA kI gayI hai dvitIya pada dvitIya caraNa kA pATha saMdigdha hai| eke naiva drutena syAdeka taliti saMjJayA / ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 344 vI isako ekatAlI tAla kahate haiM / isameM kevala paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 10 vA zloka hai| 'druta' 00 hotA hai| 10. (1) lAsya = vAdya evaM saMgIta ke sAtha (2) prati tAla = isakI paribhASA hai- nRtya, jisameM prema kI bhAvanAyeM vibhinna hAva, bhAva 'lo drutau prati tAla syAda / ' tathA aMga vinyAsoM dvArA prakaTa kI jAtI haiN| lAsya eka laghu tathA do druta mAtrA kA tAla hotA hai| kA artha naTa, nartaka, abhinetA tathA lAsyA kA 00 Ajakala prayoga ne nahIM aataa| nartakI hotA hai / sukumAra aMgoM tathA jisameM zRMgAra (3) bahatAla = aneka tAloM se vibhUSita Adi komala rasoM kA saMcAra hotA hai|

Page #237
1:4:11] zrIvarakRtA bhAvAnekonapaJcAzatsaMkhyAstAnAMzca tAvataH / darzayantyo babhuH pAThyastA mUrtA iva mUrcchanAH // 11 // 11. unacAsa' bhAvoM tathA utane hI tAnoM ko pradarzita karatI ve pAtrI striyA~ mUrtimatI mUrchanA sadRza zobhita ho rahI thiiN| usakI saMjJA lAsya nRtya se dI gayI hai / sAdhA- pAda-TippaNI : raNatayA puruSa ke nRtya ko tANDava evaM strI ke nRtya 11. ( 1 ) unacAsa bhAva : mana ke vikAra ko lAsya kahate hai| lAsya ke do bheda pelavi tathA kA nAma bhAva hai| bhAva ke bodha karAnevAle romAMca vahurUpaka hote hai| abhinaya-zUnya aMgavikSepa ko Adi ko anubhAva kahate hai / kAvya racanA meM sthAyI, peliva kahate hai| jisame bheda Adi aneka prakAra ke gauNa yA vyabhicArI tathA sAtvika tIna bheda bhAva ke bhAvoM ke abhinaya hoM unhe bahurUpa kahate hai / lAsya kiye gaye hai| sthAyIbhAva ATha yA nava hai| vyabhinRtya do prakAra kA hotA hai| churita tathA yauvana kahA cArIbhAva taitIsa yA cautIsa hai| sthAyIbhAva-- jAtA hai| nAyaka evaM nAyikA paraspara AliMgana, (1) rati, (2) hAsa, (3) zoka, (4) krodha, (5) cumbana Adi karate jo nRtya karate haiM use churita utsAha, (6) bhaya, (7) jugupsA aura (8) vismaya kahA jAtA hai / ekAkI nRtya ko yauvana kahate hai| hai| vyabhicArIbhAva--(1) nirveda (vairAgya), (2) __ glAni, (3) zaMkA, (4) asUyA, (5) mada, (6) (2) tANDava : madatANDavotsavAnte (uttara : zrama, (7) Alasya, (8) dainya, (9) cintA, (10) 3 . 18) / vizeSatayA ziva ke unmAda nRtya moha, (11) smRti, (12) dhRti, (13) vrIDA, yA pracaNDa nRtya ke liye prayukta hotA hai| isa nRtya (14) capalatA, (15) harSa, (16) Avega, (17) kA sambandha bhairava tathA vIrabhadra se hai| ziva kA jaDatA, (18) garva, (19) viSAda, (20) autsukya, tANDava zmazAna meM devI tathA bhUta-pizAcoM ke sAtha (21) nidrA, (22) apasmAra, (23) svapna, (24) uddhata rIti se hotA hai| aSTa tathA SaSThabhujI vibodha, (25) amarpa, (26) akAra gopana (avatANDava mudrA meM ziva kI mUrtiyA~ elipheNTA, elorA, hitthA), (27) ugratA, (28) mati, (29) vyAdhi, tathA bhavanezvara kI kalAoM meM vyaMjita kI gayI hai| (30) unmAda, (31) maraNa, (32) trAsa, (33) tANDava kI sabase AkarSaka zilA para khudI naTarAja vitrk| sAtvikabhAva ke antargata-(1) stambha, (2) kI mati chaThavIM zatAbdI kI vAdAmI kI hai| maiM sveda, (3) romAca, (4) svarabhaMga, (5) kampana, (6) ise dekhakara kalAkAra kI kalA para mugdha ho gyaa| vivarNatA, (7) azru aura (8) pralApa ( mUrchA ) hai / isa mUrti meM ziva ke 12 hAtha dikhAye gaye haiN| rasagaMgAdhara meM paNDitarAja jagannAtha ne kAvya ke 34 bhAvoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-(1) harSa, (2) smRti, (3) utsavA : yaha eka prasiddha gAyikA thii| (3) vrIDA, (4) moha, (5) dhRti, (6) zaMkA, (7) zrIvara ke varNana se prakaTa hotA hai ki yaha sundara glAni, (8) dainya, (9) cintA, (10) mada, (11) thii| jainula AbadIna ke darabAra meM bhArata ke prasiddha zrama, (12) garva, (13) nidrA, (14) mati, (15) saMgItajJoM kA praveza usa kAla meM thA / zrIvara kA kevala vyAdhi, (16) trAsa, (17) supta, (18) vibodha, utsavA ke ullekha karane kA artha hai ki vaha apane (19) amarSa, (20) avahittha, (21) ugratA, (22) samaya kI apane kalA kI mahAna nipuNa mahilA thii| unmAda, (23) maraNa, (24) vitarka, (25) viSAda, nAma se hindU pratIta hotI hai| (26) autsukya, (27) Avega, (28) jar3atA, (29)

Page #238
jaina rAjataraMgiNI yAsAM nRtye ca gIte ca tvatto me'styadhikaM sukham / vAdo'bhavacchrotranetrayoH iti 12. dekhane ke samaya jinake nRtya evaM gIta ke viSaya meM - 'mujhe tumase adhika sukha prApta huA isa prakAra kA vivAda zrota eva netra meM huA / pAlIgAnapikadhvAne raGgodyAne dIpacampakamAlAstA madhupaiH parito 13. usa samaya, pAtrI gAna rUpa pika zabda ( dhvani ) rUpa caMpaka' mAlAe~, madhupoM dvArA cAroM ora AvRta hokara, zobhita ho rahI thI / rAjJo rAjyekSaNAt tuSTairnRtyaprekSAgataiH suraiH / dIpamAlAcchalAnmuktA nUnaM hemAmbujasrajaH // 14 // 14. nRtya pekSaNa hetu Agata suroM' ne rAjya dekhane se santuSTa hokara, rAjA ke liye dIpamAlAoMke vyAja se nizcaya hI svarNa kamala kI mAlAe chor3a dIM / 120 Alasya, (30) asUyA, (31) apasmAra, (32) capalatA, (33) niveda, (34) devatA meM rati / bharata muni ne nATyazAstra me bhAva para prakAza DAlA hai / 'bhAvapatti' hone ke kAraNa bhAva kI saMjJA dI gayI hai / bhAva kA artha parivyApta honA hai ( nATya : 7 : 1-2-3 ) | mAnasika avasthAoM kA vyaMjaka pradarzanabhAva hai| isI AdhAra para vibhAva, anubhAva evaM saMcArIbhAva kI sthApanA kI gayI hai / (2) tAna : tan dhAtu se tAna banA hai / svara prasAra ko tAna kahate hai / gAna kA eka aMga hai / mUrcchanA Adi dvArA rAga yA svara tathA laya kA vistAra yA aneka vibhAga kara svara athavA gAna meM laya ke sAtha svaroM kA khIMcanA hai / saMgIta - dAmodara ke mata se svaroM se utpanna tAna 49 hai / inase 8300 kUTa tAna nikale hai / kucha logoM kA mata hai ki kUTa tAnoM kI saMkhyA 5040 hai / 1 : 4 : 11 tAna - ekonpaJcAzata tAna = 49 tAna / ye mUrchanAzrita 49 tADava ( cha: svaroM kI ) tAneM thI / SaDjagrAmAzrita 28 tAMDava tAneM aura madhyamagrAmAzrita 21 tAMDava tAneM saba milAkara 49 tAMDava tAneM thIM / (3) mUrcchanA : paribhASA kI gayI hai-'svarANAm krameza ArohAvarohANAm / ' [ 1 : 4 : 12-14 prekSaNakSaNe // 12 // tadA tan / vRtAH / / 13 / / yukta raMgamaMca rUpa udyAna meM, dIpa svaroM ko krama se Aroha evaM avaroha ko mUrcchanA kahA jAtA hai / eka aura paribhASA hai -- ' kramAtsvarANAM saptAnAmA rohazcAvarohaNam sA mUrcchatyucyate grAmasthA etAH sapta sapta ca / ' svarArohaNa, svara - vinyAsa, svaroM kA niyamita ArohaNAvarohaNa, sukhada svara saMdhAna, laya-parivartana, svara sAmaMjasya, svara mAdhurya Adi ko mUrcchanA kahate haiM / pAda-TippaNI : 13. ( 1 ) campA : halke pIle raMga kA puSpa hotA hai / campA do prakAra kI hotI hai-- sAdhAraNa tathA kaTahaliyA | kaTahaliyA campA kI mahaka pake kaTahala kI gandha se milatI hai| isakI lakar3I pIlI, camakIlI, mulAyama, majabUta hotI hai / himAlaya kI tarAI, nepAla, baMgAla, AsAma meM adhikatA se pAyI jAtI hai / isake lakar3I kI mAlAe~ citrakUTa meM banatI haiN| vizeSatayA campA dakSiNa bhArata meM pAyI jAtI hai / ise sultAnA campA bhI kahate hai / hindI kahAvata hai ki campA meM rUpa, guNa, vAsa sabhI guNa hote hai, parantu usameM eka hI avaguNa hai bhramara usake pAsa nahIM AtA / pAda-TippaNI : 14. ( 1 ) sura : devatA : devatAoMke 26

Page #239
1:4:15-16] zrIvarakRtA 121 jalAntavimbitA kvApi dIpAlI nAgalokataH / varuNena nRpaprItyA dApitevAyu tat tadA // 15 // 15. usa samaya kahIM para. jala madhya pratibimbita dIpamAlA. isa prakAra prakAzita ho rahI thI, mAno varuNa' ne nRpati-prema ke kAraNa, nAgaloka se hI ( unheM ) prakaTa karAyA hai / tA dIpitA dIpamAlA dvidhA raGge ckaashire| didRkSAgatanAgAnAM phaNAmaNigaNA iva // 16 // 16. raMgamaMca para dIpita ve dIpamAlAe~, dekhane kI icchA se, Agata nAgoM ke phaNa para sthita, maNigaNa sadRza zobhita ho rahI thii| nAmoM meM eka nAma sura bhii| rAmAyaNa ne sura kI evaM tArAmaNDala isI ke kAraNa dRzyagata hote hai| paribhASA kiyA hai-'surA pratigrahAd devAH surA isake vidhAna ke kAraNa pRthvI evaM dyuloka alaga hai / itybhivishrutaaH| vAyumaNDala meM bhramaNa karatA vAyu, varuNa kA svAMsa pAda-TippaNI: hai| vaidika sAhitya meM use asura arthAt asura zakti15. (1) varuNa : sarvazreSTha vaidika devatA hai| yukta tathA baMdhaka evaM zAsaka varuNa kahA gayA hai| baMdhaka rUpa se vaha sRSTi kI samasta zaktiyoM ko vaidika sAhitya meM AkAza tathA vaidikottara sAhitya bA~dha kara yojanAbaddha karatA hai| zAsaka varuNa apane meM samudra kA pratIka mAnA gayA hai| vaidika sAhitya pAzoM dvArA AjJAkAriyoM para zAsana karatA hai| meM varuNa sRSTi ke naitika evaM bhautika niyamoM kA atharvaveda ne use sArvabhauma nahIM balki kevala sarvocca pratipAlaka mAnA gayA hai| vaidikottara sAhitya meM devatA rUpa meM prajApati kA vikAsa hone ke jala kA hI niyaMtraka batAyA hai| mahAbhArata meM use kAraNa varuNa kA zreSThatva kama hotA gayA hai| isa cauthA lokapAla mAnA gayA hai| jala kA svAmI evaM jala meM nivAsa karanevAlA batAyA gayA hai| samaya vaha kevala jala kA hI devatA mAnA jAtA hai| varuNa kI mukhakAnti agni ke samAna tejasvI hai| olDenavarga kA mata hai ki varuNa bhAratIya devatA nahIM sUrya ke sahasra netroM se mAnava jAti kA avalokana hai| usakA udgama jyotiSa zAstra meM pravINa zAmI karatA hai| ataeva use sUryanetrI kahA gayA hai| arthAt semeTika logoM meM huA thaa| varuNa evaM mitra zatapathabrAhmaNa meM vaha zveta varNa, gaMjA evaM pIle krama me candra evaM sUrya the| netroMvAlA mAnA gayA hai| use vRddha puruSa kahA jAtA varuNa kI patnI jyeSThA thii| vaha zukrAcArya kI hai| varuNa kA AvAsa dyu loka meM hai| gRha svarNa kanyA thii| usase bala, adharma evaM puSkara nAmaka kA nirmita hai| putra tathA surA nAmaka kanyA utpanna huI thii| isakI anya patnI vAruNI athavA gaurI thii| usase go gRha me sahasra dvAra hai| sahasra stambhoM vAle Asana para baiThatA hai| varuNa ke guptacara | loka se nAmaka putra utpanna huA thaa| tRtIya patnI zItatoyA se zrutAyudha nAmaka putra huA thaa| utara kara jagata meM bhramaNa karate hai| Rgveda meM use . vizva kA samrAT kahA gayA hai / pRthvI para rAtri evaM (2) nAgaloka : draSTavya TippaNI : 1:5: dina kI sthApanA varuNa dvArA kI gayI hai| unakA 37 tathA pariziSTa 'dha' pRSTha 26 ( rAja0 : khaNDa : niyamana bhI vahI karatA hai| rAtri meM dRSTigata candra 1, lekhaka ) / jai. rA. 16

Page #240
jaina rAjataraMgiNI kiM rAjA lokalobhAt taTabhuvi militAH pUrvabhUpAlajIvAH kiM vyomnastArakaughaH zazadharavimukhaH sevanAyAvatIrNaH / kivA siddhAH surendrA nijarucirucirAH prekSaNAyopaviSTAH kiM vaitA dIpamAlA iti janamanasAmAsta dUrAd vitarkaH // 17 // 17. rAjA ke Aloka lobha se taTa bhUmi para pUrva bhUpAloM ke jIva hI ekatrita ho gaye haiM kyA ? athavA candramA se vimukha hokara, tAraka puja AkAza se sevA hetu avatIrNa huA hai kyA ? athavA apanI ruci ke kAraNa rucira siddha surendra' dekhane ke liye baiThe haiM kyA ? athavA ye dIpamAlAe~ haiM ? isa prakAra dUra-dUra kA tarka-vitarka logoM ke mana meM ho rahA thA / sAkSAdeSa purandaraH kavibudhA vidyAdharAH sevakA 122 ante devasabhAsadaH savapuSaH siddhA amI yoginaH / etA apsaraso rasorjitaguNA gandharvakA gAyanA pAda-TippaNI : [1 : 4 : 17 - 18 raGgo'yaM tridivasthalIti jagaduH sarve janAH prekSakAH // 18 // 18. 'yaha sAkSAt purandara' haiM, kavi, budha evaM vidyAdhara 4 sevakajana haiM, aura anta meM deva sabhAsad haiM, ye yogI zarIradhArI siddha" haiM, rasorjita guNavAlI ye gandharva gAikAe~, apsarAe~ hai, yaha raMgasthala svargasthalI hai' - isa prakAra saba darzakoM ne kahA / pATha - bambaI / 17. ( 1 ) surendra : indra / pAda-TippaNI : 18. ( 1 ) purandara : vaivasvata manavantara ke indra kA nAmAntara purandara hai / zatru kA pura kiMvA nagara naSTa kiyA thA ataeva nAma purandara paDA hai / ( bhAga0 8 : 13 : 4, 9 : 8 : 8, 10 : 77 : 36-37, 12 : 8 : 15; brahmA0 2 : 36 : 205 vAyu0 : 34 : 75, 62 : 118, 64. 7, 67 : 102; viSNu 0 3 : 1 : 31, 40 ) / matsyapurANa me nirdiSTa aThAraha vAstuzAstrakAroM meM purandara kA nirdeza prApta hai ( matsya0 : 25-2 : 2-3 ) / tapa athavA pAMcajanya nAmaka agni kA putra purandara thA / mahAna tapasyA ke pazcAt tapa ko agni se tapasyA phala prApta huaa| use prApta karane ke liye svayaM indra ne purandara nAma se agni ke putra rUpa meM janma liyA thA vana0 : 211 : 3 ) / (2) kavi : zukrAcArya / (3) budha : isakA artha vidvAna evaM paNDita hai / yadi nAmavAcaka zabda mAnA jAya to navagrahoM meM eka zubha graha hai / isakA pitA bRhaspati mAnA gayA hai / (4) vidyAdhara : eka deva yoni hai / ise ardha devatA mAnA hai| purANoM meM inake rAjAoM ke nAma citraketu, citraratha kiMvA sudarzana diye hai ( bhA0 : 6 : 17 : 1; 11 : 16 : 29 ) / vAyupurANa meM pulomana ko 'vidyAdharapati' kahA gayA hai ( vAyu0 : 38 : 16 ) / inakI striyoM kA nAma vidyAdharI hai ( brahmANDa0 : 3 : 50 : 40 ) / inake zaiveya, vikrAnta evaM saumanasa nAmaka tIna pramukha gaNa the / inakA vidyAdharapura nagara thA / yaha tAmravarNa sarovara evaM pataMga parvata ke madhya sthita thA ( matsya 0 66 : 18 ) / khecara, nabhacara Adi nAma se pukAre jAte haiM (brahma 04 : 37 : 10 1 ( 5 ) siddha : dasa devayoni meM eka yoni siddha

Page #241
14 : 19-20 ] zrIvarakRtA aGgArakSAracUrNAdigandhakauSadhayuktibhiH 1 rAgaiH zilpikRtA lIlA krIDAlokamaraGgayat / / 19 / / 19. aGgAra, (koyalA kSAra (sorA) cUrNa Adi gandhaka auSadha yukta rAgoM (raMgoM) se zilpiyoM dvArA kI gayI lIlA' ne darzakoM kA manoraMjana kiyA / tathA dyauSadhasaMpUrNAmAlAd vahnikaNA ghanAH / niryatkusumasaMpUrNa svarNavallIbhramaM vyadhuH / / 20 / / 20. auSadha cUrNa nAla se nikalate ghane agnikaNa kusuma se pUrNa latA kA bhrama utpanna kara rahe the / hai / siddha purANo meM kazyapa pitA evaM prAdhA ke putroM meM se eka thaa| jise isI jIvana meM siddhi prApta ho gayI hai, use siddha kahate hai| 123 ( 6 ) gandharva : vedoM ke anusAra sthAna evaM aMtarikSa sthAna ke gandhavoM kA varga vibhinna hai| ca sthAna ke gandharya divya gandharva hai unase sUrya, sUrya kI razmi, teja, prakAza ityAdi prApta hotA hai / inakA svAmI varuNa hai| madhyasthAna ( aMtarikSa ) ke gandharva nakSatra pravartaka hai| unase megha, candramA vidyata Adi zAstra ke AdhAra para liye jAte hai| deva evaM manuSya gandhavoM meM bhI vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / vidyAdhara, apsarA, siddha, guhyaka evaM siddhoM ke varga meM Ate hai devatAoM ke nAmaka 'hA-hA hU-hU' mAne gaye haiM / uname tumbaru, vizvAvasu vivaraNa prabhUti hai| citraratha gandhayoM ke rAjA haiN| kazyapa tathA ariSThA kI santati gandharva kahI jAtI hai| gandhavoM kA deza himAlaya kA madhya bhAga mAnA jAtA hai / gandharva tathA kinnara dezoM kA ullekha purANoM meM milatA hai| gandharva jAti svarUpavAna, zUra tathA zaktizAlI thI / gandharva vidyA kA ullekha zloka ( 1 . 5 : 9 ) me hai / mRtyu ke pazcAt tathA punarjanma se pUrva kI AtmA kI saMjJA hai / gandharvanagara kA ullekha (3 : 408) meM kiyA hai| gandharva vivAha ATha vivAhoM meM eka taimA eka upaveda hai / jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra -- dasa gandharva - hAhA, hUhU, nArada, tumbaru, vAsava, kadamba, mahAsvara, gItarati gItarasu aura bajavAna hai ( vi0 sA0 263 ) | agnipurANa meM gandharvo ke gyAraha gaNa mAne gaye hai- anAja, aMdhAra, raMbhArI, sUryavarcA, kRSa hasta suhasta, mUrddhavAna, mahAmanta, vizvAvasu tathA bhI unake gaNa mAne gaye hai| kRzAnu hai / kucha purANoM me tumbaru, gomAyu tathA nandi pAda-TippaNI 19. (1) lIlA varNana se prakaTa hotA hai ki yaha AtizabAjI kA pradarzana thaa| pAda-TippaNI : ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 354 vI pakti tathA vambaI saMskaraNa kA 20 vA zloka hai / 1 20 (1) nAla AtizabAjI me bANa patra, cAdara Adi nAla athavA bA~sa meM yA lauhanalI me bhara diye jAte hai / usame Aga lagAne se bANa AkAza me jAkara aneka raMgIna cinagAriyoM meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / carkhI bhI isI prakAra calatI hai / parthI meM golAkAra vRtta meM kaI nAla kiMvA nalikA lagI rahatI hai| cAdara meM eka hI paMkti meM kaI nalikAe~ lagI rahatI hai / usameM Aga lagAne para vaha bhUmi para caddara ke samAna giratI hai jabaki cala tathA bAga Upara kI ora calate hai naliyoM se nikalA jalatA masAlA phUla ke samAna lagatA hai / isI prakAra miTTI ke ghariyA meM jo nAla sadRza hotA

Page #242
jaina rAjataraMgiNI nirgatA salilAntarAt / cakre prekSakalokAnAM trAsAzcaryabhayodayam / / 21 / / 21. salilAntara se nirgata, sarpAkAra agnijvAlA prekSaka logoM meM trAsa, Azcarya evaM bhaya kA udaya kara rahI thI / nAlakAdutthitA vyomni jvAlAgolakapaGktayaH / jIva zukropamAM rAjadrAjataro cikA vyadhuH / / 22 / / 22. nAlaka' se uThI rajata kI kAnti se pUrNa jvAlA golaka paktiyA~ AkAza meM jIva (bRhaspati) tathA zukra kI upamA utpanna kara rahI thI / 124 sarpAkArAna jvAlA rajjubaddhAgamad dUraM jvalantyoSadhanAlikA / AhUtaye tathA nItAstAdRzyo bahavo gatAH // 23 // 23. rajjubaddha, vaha jalatI auSadha- tAlikA' dUra taka gayI - use usI prakAra mAno bulAne ke liye hI bahuta-sI (nAlikAe~) gayI / gatAgatAni kurvantyo dIptA ulkA ivolvaNAH / prekSakANAM priyA [ 1 : 4 : 21-25 dRSTIraharannadbhutAvahAH || 24 // 24. ulkA sadRza teja tathA gatAgata karatI huyI, adbhutA vaha dIpta, una nAlikAoM ne prekSakoM kI priya dRSTi kA haraNa kiyA / atra pAtrIkarasthApi jvalantyoSadhanAlikA / loko mukta sadvarNasvarNa puSpazriyaM vyadhAt / / 25 / / 25. yahA~ para jalatI auSadha nAlikA pAtrI (naTI) ke kara meM sthita hokara, svargaloka se unmukta sundara varNa svarNa puSpa kI zrI (zobhA) sampanna karatI thI / hai, AtizabAjI kA masAlA raMga-viraMgA bharA rahatA hai / use bhUmi para rakhakara Aga lagA dete hai / usameM sphuTita cinagAriyA~, phuhArA tathA puSpa sadRza lagatI hai / use pracalita bhASA meM anAra chor3anA kahate hai / (2) kusuma : ise phulajharI yA phulajhaDI kahate hai / AtizabAjI kA yaha eka prakAra haiN| pAda-TippaNI : 22. ( 1 ) nAlaka : nAla se nikalatI agnikaNa rajata, svarNa, baiganI tathA lAla vibhinna raMgoM ke hote haiM / AtizabAja unheM ruci anusAra banAte haiM / AtizabAjI meM bANa, carkhI, caddara, anAra Adi meM vAsa ko khokhalA kara usameM masAlA bhara diyA jAtA hai| Aga lagAne para phulajhaDI, carkhI, bANa, anAra evaM cAdara se AtizabAjI chUTane lagatI hai / jahA~ bA~sa nahIM milatA, vahA~ lakar3I khokhalA kara yA lohA kI nalI kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 23. ( 1 ) nalikA AtizabAjI nalikA sahita AkAza meM ur3akara vahI AtizabAjI chor3atI hai / sambhavataH Ajakala ke pracalita bANa hai, jo AkAza me jAkara Upara chUTatA hai / yaha nalikA bAsa kI banAI jAtI hai / vaha Upara jAkara chUTatI, kahIM dUra para giratI hai /

Page #243
1:4 : 26-29] zrIvarakRtA 125 nirgataM nanudaNDAntarjAlApiNDaM nabhontare / uddaNDadaNDaM sarveSAM caNDarazmibhramaM vyadhAt // 26 // 26. AkAza meM daNDa se nirgata uddaNDa, daNDa sadRza, jvAlApiNDa, saba logoM meM sUrya-razmi kA bhrama karA diyaa| vahnikrIDanalIlAyA yuktijJana mahIbhujA / zikSayitvA hamebhAkhyaM tAstAH sarvAH pradarzitAH // 27 / / 27. agni krIDana lIlA yuktivAle rAjA ne habIba' ko sikhAkara, vaha saba pradarzita kraayaa| kSArastadupayogyotra durlabho yo'bhavat purA / tadhu ktizikSayA rAjJA svadeze sulabhaH kRtaH / / 28 // 28 pahale jo kSAra aura usakA upayoga yahA~ durlabha thA, vaha yukti zikSA dvArA, rAjA ne apane deza meM sulabha kara diyaa| praznottaramayI svoktihabhebhaM prati yA kRtA / pArasIbhASayA kAvyaM dRSTvAdya kurute na kaH // 29 // 29. rAjA ne pArasI (phArasI) bhASA meM jo kucha praznottara' kiyA, use dekhakara, Aja na nahI kAvya karatA hai ? pAda-TippaNI: kI prasiddha AtizabAjI banAnevAle kucha hindU 26. kalakattA saMskaraNa meM ukta zloka nahI bhI hai / hai| bambaI saMskaraNa kI zloka saMkhyA 26vAM yathA Reat tavakkAte akabarI ke donoM pANDulipiyoM me vata hai| 'havIva' tathA litho saMskaraNa me 'halva' (65), phiriztA ke lItho saMskaraNa me 'jaba' tathA rojarsa pAda-TippaNI: ne bhI 'java' nAma diyA hai| kalakattA kI 360vI paMkti hai| pIra hasana ke phArasI aura urdU donoM saMskaraNa 27. (1) habIba . sultAna jainula AbadIna ke me nAma jIva diyA hai| vaha likhatA hai-isI taraha parva bArUda banAnA loga kAzmIra meM nahIM jAnate th| eka jIva nAmaka AtizavAja paidA haA, jisake zAnI eka mata hai ki isake pUrva AtizabAjI banAne kA jamAnA kI A~kha ne isake pahale na dekhA thaa| masAlA bAhara se AtA thaa| vaha kAzmIra me nahI isI zakhsa ne phana AtizabAjI meM naI-naI cIjeM milatA thaa| sultAna ne havIva ko AtizabAjI ijAda kiye (dra0 phArasI : 198; urdU: 179), banAne kI kalA meM pAraMgata kara diyaa| isake phiristA : 2 : 344; tavakkAte0 : 3 : 439 / pazcAt AtizabAjI kAzmIra meM banAnA sAdhAraNa pAda-TippaNI / bAta ho gyii| habIba ke viSaya aura jAnakArI 28. kalakattA kI 361vI paMkti hai| nahI mila sakI hai| AtizabAjI una dinoM bhArata pAda-TippaNI: meM banAnevAle prAyaH musalamAna hI hote the| kAzI kalakattA kI 362vIM paMkti hai| meM sabhI AtizabAja musalamAna hai, jabaki jAlauna 29 (1) praznottara : zrIvara ke varNana se

Page #244
126 jainarAjataraMgiNI te zilpA matikalpitAH sa ca sadA saMgItavAdyorasa: sAlaGkAravicAracArudhiSaNA kAvye ca tat kauzalam / sacchAstrazravaNAdaraH sa ca navaprotpAdanAyodyamaH zrImajjainamahIpaterbahumatestasyeva kasyAdhunA // 30 // 30 buddhi kalpita ve zilpa, sadA saMgIta vAdya meM vaha rasa, alaMkAra-vicAra meM sundara buddhi, kAvya meM vaha kauzala, sundara zAstra ke zravaNa meM Adara, navIna ke utpAdana ke prati vaha udyama, usa mahAmatimAna mahIpati jaina ke samAna Aja kisameM hai ? khujyAndolkAdarAkhyasya ziSyaH sarvaguNAmbudheH / bhUbhujazcittamanayad [ 1 : 4 : 30-31 rAgatAlAdibhidam / / 31 // 31. sarvaguNa sAgara abdula kAdira kA ziSya khujya' ne rAga-tAla Adi se rAjA kA mana mudita kiyA / vArtA pratIta hotA hai ki saMvAda - zailI meM sultAna tathA Tata ke bIca AtizabAjI tathA bArUda ke prayoga tathA usakI kalA evaM usakI zikSA kI jo huI thI, vaha phArasI bhASA me lipibaddha kI gayI thI / vaha itane acche DhaMga se likhI gayI thI ki zrIvara use kAvya kahatA hai / yaha grantha aprApya hai / yaha sultAna kI racanA mAnI jAtI hai / ( 2 ) kAvya : tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai -- 'habAba AtizabAja jisane kAzmIra me bandUka kA AviSkAra kiyA / sultAna ke rAjyakAla meM thA aura AtizabAjI kI kalA meM advitIya thA / 'savAla va javAba' nAmaka pustaka thI jisame bahuta-sI lAbhadAyaka bAteM likhI huI hai, sultAna ne usake sahayoga se racanA kI ( 657 )' / pAda-TippaNI : 30. kalakattA kA 363vI paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI : kalakattA kA 364vIM paMkti hai / 31. ( 1 ) khujya : datta ne sujya nAma diyA hai| mohibula hasana kA mata hai ki yaha zujA kA apabhraMza hai / parantu yaha khvAjA kA apabhraMza pratIta hai / Aine akavarI meM ullekha hai ki khurAzAna ke abdula kAdira kA UdI khvAjA ziSya thA ( pRSTha 439 ) / khvAjA zabda turkI hai-- artha, svAmI, pati, mAlika, pratiSThita puruSa, musalamAna phakIra hai / khvAjA, khojA ranivAsa kA napuMsaka bhRtya hotA hai / tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai ki - 'unameM se mullA UdI jo khvAjA abdula kAdira kA eka garIba ziSya thA / khurAsAna se AyA / vaha isa prakAra Uda ( barabata ) bajAtA thA ki sultAna usase atyadhika prasanna hotA thA aura sultAna ne use nAnA prakAra kI kRpAoM dvArA sammAnita kiyA ( 65 ) ' / tavakkAte akabarI meM UdI ke liye 've vAstaH' zabda prayoga kiyA gayA hai| jisakA artha binA sAdhana arthAt * garIba hotA hai| phiriztA ne 've vAstA' zabda chor3a diyA hai /

Page #245
zrIvarakRtA mahIpateH / khurAsAnAgato mallAjAdakArUyo vAdanAt karmavINAyAH prApAtulamanugraham // 32 // 32. khurAsAna' se Agata mallAjAdaka ne kUrma vINA ke bAdana se mahIpati kA atula anugraha prApta kiyaa| 1 : 4 : 32-33 ] mlecchavAggeyakArakaH / rAjo'bhUdatiraJjakaH || || 33 // 33. mleccha vANI' meM gItakAraka mallAjya ne rAjA kA usI prakAra anuraMjana kiyA jisa prakAra nArada indra kA / pAda-TippaNI: mallAjya mAlanAmApi nArado vAsavasyeva kalakattA kA 365vI paMkti hai| 32. ( 1 ) khurAsAna : yaha IrAna kA navA~ prAnta hai / isakA vistAra uttara-dakSiNa 500 tathA pUrva-pazcima 300 mIla hai| dakSiNa meM parvatIya bhAga bhI 11 se 13 hajAra phITa taka hai / mesada isa pradeza kI rAjadhAnI hai| kAlIna, carma, aphIma, imAratI lakar3I, kapAsa kI banI vastue~ tathA rezama kA rojagAra hotA hai / yahA~ kI kezara, pistA, goMda, kambala tathA nIlamaNi prasiddha hai / ( 2 ) mallAjAdaka : mullA jAda= myunikha ( pANDu0 : 73 e0 ) se jJAta hotA hai ki khurAsAna se AnevAlA mullA jAda thA / zrIvara ne mullAjAda kA mallAjAdaka nAma likhA hai / mullA zabda arabI hai| maulavI, phAjila, ajAna denevAlA tathA baccoM ke par3hAnevAloM ke artha bhI prayoga hotA hai| ( 3 ) kUrma vINA : ise kacchapI vINA bhI kahate hai / draSTavya TippaNI : 2 : 57 / pAda-TippaNI kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 366vI paMkti hai| 33. (1) mleccha vANI paraziyana bhASA : / kyoMki mullA jAda khurAsAna kA nivAsI thaa| jahA~ kI rAjabhASA paraziyana thI / janula AbadIna ke samaya meM bhI kAzmIra kI rAjabhASA paraziyana ho gayI thI yadyapi saMskRta kA bhI pracalana thA / (2) mallAvya : mullA jamIla - yaha kevala = kavi tathA citrakAra hI nahIM thA balki paraziyana kA 127 gIta pAragata bhI thA ( myunikha pANDu0 : 72 e0; tavakkAte akavarI : 3 : 439 / Aine akavarI me ullekha hai - mullA jamIla citrakArI tathA saMgIta dono meM pAraMgata thA ( pRSTha 439 ) / tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai - mullA jamIla hAphija jo kavitA karane tathA paDhane me advitIya thA, sultAna dvArA atyadhika Azraya prApta kiyA thaa| usake svara Aja taka kAzmIra meM prasiddha hai ( 657 ) / yahA~ para svara ke sthAna para nakza zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai jisakA artha citrakArI bhI hotA hai| Aine akabarI 2 : 388-389; tavakkAte : 3 : 439 / (3) nArada : brahmA ke mAnasaputra hai / nArada trikAla AkAza mArga se tInoM lokoM meM saMcAra karate hai / nAnArtha-kuzala hai / veda-vedAga me pAraMgata, brahmajJAna yukta evaM naya-nIta hai| unakI zarIra kAti zveta evaM tejasvI hai / indra dvArA pradatta zveta mRdu evaM pUrA vastra paridhAna karate hai| kAna meM suvarNa kuNDala, skandha pradeza para vINA, mUrdhA para zlakSNa zikhA rahatI hai / brahmA kI jaMghA se utpanna viSNu ke tRtIya avatAra mAne jAte hai ( bhA0 1: : 3 : 8, 12; matsya : 3 : 6-8 ) / nara-nArAyaNa ke upAsaka hai / nArada ucca zreNI ke saMgItajJa, saMgIta zAstra meM nipuNa evaM svarajJa hai / unakI nArada saMhitA saMgItazAstra kA grantha prApya hai| vaha indrasabhA meM upasthita rahate hai| eka bAra indra ne pUchA' kisa apsarA ko gAne kI anumati dU~ ?' nArada ne +

Page #246
128 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:4:34-36 tumbavINAgharaH so'haM sarvagItavizAradaH / udbaddhannavagItAGka kauzalaM samadarzayam // 34 // 34. sarvagIta-vizArada eva tumba vINAdhArI maine navIna gIta Arambha kara kauzala kiyaa| anye'pi jApharANAdyA mayA saha nRpaagrgaaH| tauruSkAn duSkarAn rAgAnagAyan vINayA samam // 35 // 35. mere sAtha anya bhI nApagragAmI jApharANa' Adi vINA ke sAtha duSkara turuSka ke rAga gaaye| gItaM dvAdazarAgAGka gAyatAM naH sabhAntare / prItyaivaikyamivApannAstantrIkaNThotthitAH svarAH // 36 // 36. sabhA meM hamaloMgoM ke bAraha rAga' ke gIta gAte samaya vINA evaM kaNTha se nikale svara mAno prIti se hI eka ho gaye the| 'kahA jo guNa-rUpa meM zreSTha ho use avasara denA 35. jApharANa = jAphara : isa vyakti kA cAhiye / ' apsarAe~ paraspara apanI zreSThatA janAne punaH ullekha zrIvara ne nahI kiyA hai| jonarAja tathA ke liye jhagaDane lgii| indra ne nirNaya kA bhAra zuka bhI ullekha nahI krtaa| paraziyana srota se bhI nArada para chor3a diyaa| nArada ne turanta kahA- isake viSaya me kucha prakAza nahI pdd'taa| jApharAna 'jo durvAsA ko mohita kare vahI zreSTha hai| vapu arbI zabda hai jisakA artha kuMkuma tathA kezara hotA nAmaka apsarA isa kAma ke liye taiyAra ho gayI hai| jAphara zabda bhI arvI hai, artha nahara, nadI. kharabUjA hai jAphara 14 imAmoM se eka hue hai| (mArka0 : 1 : 30-47) / nArada parihAsa-paTu hai / parihAsa vazalogoM meM jhagar3A karA dene tathA kIrtana karane 35. (2) turuSka rAga : turuSka rAga bhArata meM pAraMgata hai| zrIvara ne upamA dI hai ki indra kI me turko dvArA aayaa| yaha do prakAra kA thAsabhA meM jaise nArada saMgIta-kalA-vizArada hai usI turuSkagauDa aura turussktoddii| turuSkagauDa rAga meM niSAda svara graha aura aMza thaa| isame RSabha aura prakAra sulatAna kI sabhA meM mullA jAda thaa| paMcama svara varNya the aura mandra sthAna meM gAndhAra svara pAda-TippaNI : kA adhika prayoga thA / kalakattA zloka kI 367vI pakti hai / dvitIya jisa toDI rAga meM gAndhAra svara kA alpa prayoga pada ke prathama caraNa kA pATha saMdigdha hai| thA aura niSAda, RSabha aura paMcama kA adhika 34. (1) tumba vINA : tumba arthAt tumbI para prayoga thA vaha turuSkatoDI kahalAtA thaa| banI vINA tumba vINA kahI jAtI hai / tItA kadda, jo pAda-TippaNI : tarakArI ke kAma meM nahI AtA, bahuta bar3A hotA kalakattA zloka kI 369vI pakti hai| prathama hai| use hI lagabhaga cauthAI kATakara tumba vINA pada ke prathama caraNa kA pATha sandigdha hai| banAyI jAtI hai| tumbI kA prayoga sitAra tathA 36. (1) rAga : rAga kI paribhASA kI vINA donoM meM hotA hai| usake kAraNa dhvani gaI hai-yo yaM dhvani vizeSastu svara varNa vibhUSitaH / gUMjatI hai| jisa vINA meM tumbA lagA huA hotA hai, raJjako jana cittA nAma sa rAgaH kathito budhaiH // use tumba vINA kI saMzA dI gayI hai| vaha dhvanivizeSa jo svara evaM varNa se vibhUSita pAda-TippaNI : ho aura logoM ke citta kA raJjana kare use rAga kalakattA zloka kI 368vIM pakti hai| kahA jAtA hai|

Page #247
1:4:37-38] zrIvarakRtA 129 dezasaMskRtakAvyajJo rAjJo nikaTavAsyabhUt / paNDito notthasomAkhyo dezajainacaritrakRt // 37 // 37. dezI ( kAzmIrI) evaM saMskRta kAvya kA jJAtA tathA bhASA meM jaina' carita praNetA paNDita nottha soma rAjA kA nikaTavAsI thaa| dezabhASAkaviryodhabhaTTaH zuddhaM ca nATakam / / cakre jainaprakAzAkhyaM rAjavRttAntadarpaNam // 38 // 38. dezI ( kAzmIrI) bhASA kA kavi yodhabhadra ne jainaprakAza nAmaka zaddha nATaka kI racanA kI, jo vRttAnta ke darpaNa ( sadRza ) thaa| tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai --usake rAjya varNana se prakaTa hotA hai, nottha soma bhI sulatAna kA kAla meM nRtya karanevAle tathA bahuta se naTa paidA ho nikaTavartI aura usakA sabhAsada, darabArI tathA daragaye the aura bahuta se aise loga the, jo ki eka bArI kavi thaa| padya kAvya thaa| usameM jainula svara ko bAraha rAga se bajA sakate the (pRSTha 439) / AbadIna ke carita tathA usake kAryo kA varNana thA pAda-TippaNI : ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 72 bii0)| kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 370vIM pakti hai| pIra hasana nAma soma detA hai-eka zakhsa soma 37. (1) jaina carita : notya soma ne ke nAma kAzmIrI jabAna meM azaAra kahA karatA thaa| nA kAzmIrI bhASA meM jainula AbadIna kA carita likhA isake sAtha hI alUma hindaga me bhI lAzAnI thA / thaa| yaha vikramAMkadeva tathA dazakumAra carita kI isa zakhsa meM 'jainacarita' eka kitAba bAdazAha ke 20 zailI para likhA gayA hogA, jaisA ki usake zIrSaka / hAlAta meM kalamabanda kiye ( pRSTha 179 ) / se prakaTa hotA hai| pustaka aprApya hai| tavakkAte tavakkAte akabarI meM nAma sahuma diyA gayA haiakabarI meM ullekha hai-usane jaina haraba nAmaka graMtha usake rAjyakAla meM sutUma nAmaka eka buddhimAna thA kI racanA kI jisameM sultAna ke rAjyakAla kI jo kAzmIrI bhASA meM kavitA karatA thA aura hindavI samasta ghaTanAe~ vistAra ke sAtha likhI hai ( pRSTha ke jJAna meM advitIya thA (658) / dUsarI pANDulipi meM 439 ) / tavakkAte akabarI ke vivaraNa se prakaTa 'sahuma' kA pAThabheda 'saMyUma' milatA hai| phariztA ke hotA hai ki racanAkAra ke samaya graMtha kA astitva lItho saMskaraNa meM 'soma' nAma diyA diyA gayA hai| thA / lekhaka khvAjA nijAmuddIna ahamada kI mRtyu 7 'nottha' nAma paraziyana pANDulipiyoM ko chor3akara navambara san 1594 I0 meM huI thii| vaha bAbara, sarvatra kevala soma diyA gayA hai| himAyU~ tathA akabarakAlIna ghaTanAoM kA pratyakSa- pAda-TippaNI : darzI thaa| jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu ke lagabhaga eka ___kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 371vAM pakti hai / zata varSa pazcAt racanA kiyA thaa| 38. (1) yodhabhaTTa : zrI mohabila hasana (2) nottha soma : kAzmIrI bhASA tathA ne galatI se likha diyA hai ki yodhabhaTTa prasiddha saMgItajJa saMskRta donoM kA kAvyamarmajJa evaM vidvAna thaa| zrIvara thaa| usane saMgIta zAstra para pustaka likhakara ne yadi rAjataraMgiNI likhA thA, to nottha soma ne sulatAna ko samarpita kiyA thA ( pRSTha 93 ) / usane jainula AbadIna kA carita likhA thaa| zrIvara ke kAzmIrI bhASA meM eka nATaka jainaprakAza likhA thaa|

Page #248
130 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:4:39-40 bhaTTAvatAraH shaahraamdeshgrnthaabdhipaargH|| vyadhAjjainavilAsAkhyaM rAjoktipratirUpakam // 39 // 39. zAhanAmA' nAmaka deza grantha meM pAraMgata bhadrAvatAra ne rAjA kI ukti prati rUpa jainavilAsa nAmaka grantha likhaa| vINAtumbIravAvAdyAH sarvAstuSTena bhUbhujA / suvarNaraupyaratnaudhairghaTitAstAzcakAzire // 40 // 40. santuSTa hokara rAjA ne vINA, tumbI, rabAva' Adi vAdyoM ko suvarNa, raupya evaM ratna samahoM se banavAyA aura ve camakane lge| yodhabhaTTa sultAna kA darabArI thaa| phiradausI kA thaa| phiradausI ne yaha kAvya gajanI ko bheMTa kiyA zAhanAmA use kaNThastha thA ( myunikha pANDu0 : thaa| gajanI ne use 20 hajAra dirahama puraskAra 72bI0, 73 e0; mohibula hasana : 93 ) / svarUpa diyA thaa| vaha san 1020-1021 I0 meM (2) jainaprakAza : zrIvara ne spaSTa likhaa| divaMgata ho gyaa| usakI mRtyu tUsa meM huI thii| hai ki yodhabhaTTa ne kAzmIrI bhASA meM jainaprakAza IrAna ke darzanIya sthAnoM me phiradausI kI majAra hai| nAmaka graMtha likhA thA / usameM sultAna ke rAjyakAla kiMbadantI hai ki usakA janAjA gA~va ke phATaka se ke vRtAnta kA varNana likhA thaa| vaha darpaNa tulya thA, nikala rahA thA, to mahamUda gajanI kA bhejA sATha hajAra jisase sulatAna ke rAjyakAla kA pUrNa pratibimba miltaa| thaa| pIra hasana nAma 'vodI baTa' detA hai--'bodI baTa' dirahama paha~cA / phiradausI kI putrI ne saba dhana dAnaeka aura zakhsa thA jise phiradauzI kA zAhanAmA puNya meM vyaya kara diyaa| phiradausI ne jaba bIsa az2abara yAda thaa| bAdazAha kI mahaphila meM par3hA karatA hajAra dirahama pAyA thA, to gajanI ke kaMjUsI kI thaa| isa zakhsa ne jaina nAmI eka kitAba ilama mausIphI meM sulatAna ke nAma para likhakara inAma va (2) bhaTTAvatAra : inake viSaya meM abhI taka ikarAma pAyA (pRSTha 179-180) / kucha aura jJAta nahI hai / tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha pAda-TippaNI: kiyA gayA hai-lodIbhaTTa ko pUrA zAhanAma kaMThastha kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 372vIM pakti hai| thaa| usane saMgIta sambandhI 'mAmaka' nAmaka eka 39. (1) zAhanAmA : zAbdika artha mahA pustaka kI sultAna ke nAma para racanA kI aura isa kAvya, jisameM kisI rAjya ke rAjA kA varNana likhA kAraNa vaha sulatAna kA kRpApAtra bnaa| (439jAtA hai| zuddha phArasI zabda hai| phArasI ke prasiddha 658) / pANDulipi meM pustaka kA nAma bAnaka tathA kavi phiradausI ne zAhanAmA grantha kI racanA kI thii| phiradausI kA janma khurAsAna ke kasbA ___ lItho saMskaraNa meM 'mAnaka' yA 'mAnika' yA 'mAyaka' meM san 920 I0 meM huA thaa| asadI nAmaka likhA milatA hai| phiriztA ne 'sahama' ke sthAna kavi kA ziSya thaa| usake guru ne irAna ke paurA- para para 'bUdIvaTa' likhA milatA hai| Nika rAjAoM ke viSaya meM eka grantha use diyaa| (3) jaina vilAsa : isa graMtha meM sulatAna kI usI graMntha ke AdhAra para phiradausI ne zAhanAmA kI uktiyA~ lipibaddha thii| racanA kI thii| isameM sATha hajAra zera haiN| isane mA bajAra aura hara pAda-TippaNI: pAda 25 varSoM ke athaka parizrama ke pazcAt isa graMtha ko ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 373vIM 25 pharavarI san 1010 I0 meM samApta kiyaa| paMkti tathA bambaI kI zloka saMkhyA 40 hai| mahamUda gajanI ne khurAsAna san 999 meM vijaya kiyA 40. (1) rabAba : phArasI zabda hai / sitAra

Page #249
1:4 : 41-42] zrIvarakRtA tadvAcikAGgikAhAryasAttvikAbhinayojjvalam / nATayaM dRSTvA janaH sarvazcatumukhamazaMsata // 41 / / 41 AMgika', vAcika, AhArya, evaM sAtvika abhinaya se sundara usa nATaka ko dekhakara catumakhI prazaMsA kiye| itthaM trivargavidrAjA trijagatkhyAtapauruSaH / ___ triyAmAstrividhairnRtyairanayat tridazopamaH // 42 / / 42. isa prakAra tInoM loka meM prakhyAta pauruSa evaM devopama trivarga vettA rAjA ne tIna prakAra ke nRtyoM se tIna rAtriyA~ vyatIta kii| ke prakAra kA eka tantuvAdya hotA hai| draSTavya bhavedabhinayo'vasthAnukAraH sa caturvidhaH, AGgikI, TippaNI : 2 5 / vAcikAzcaivamAhAryaH sAtvikastathA ( 174) / pAda-TippaNI : bharata muni ne bhI yahI mata prakaTa kiyA haikalakattA saMskaraNa kI 374vI paMkti hai| AGgiko vAcikazcaiva hyAhAryaH saatvikstthaa| 41. (1) AMgika : zarIra kI ceSTAoM se catvAro hyabhinayA hyate vijJeyA nATya saMzrayAH // vyakta honevAlA abhinaya, arthAt aga ke vikAra, kA nAma AGgika hainATaka ke pA~ca aMga AGgika, vAcika tathA kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 375vI pakti hai| AhArya, tIna prakAra ke abhinaya tathA gAna evaM vAdya 42. (1) trivarga : sAMsArika jIvana ke tIna milakara nATaka ke pA~ca aMga banate hai| padArtha-dharma, artha evaM kAma hai / (2) vAcika : zabdoM dvArA prakaTa honevAlA (2) nRtya : tANDava, naTana, nATya, lAsya, abhinaya athavA zabdoM se yukta, abhivyakti vAcaka nRtya nAma hai-tANDavaM naTanaM nATyaM lAsyaM nRtyaM ca kriyA yA maukhika, zabdika yA maukhika rUpa se abhi nartane / amara0:1: 7:10 / saMgIta ke tAla vyakta abhinaya / aura gati ke anusAra hAtha, pAMva tathA aMgoM ke hAva(3) AhArya : veSa-bhUSA, alakAra, zrRMgAra bhAva ko nRtya kI saMjJA dI gayI hai| nRtya ke do Adi se vyakta hone vAlA abhinaya yA zRMgAra bheda-tANDava tathA lAsya hai| ugra tathA uddhata ceSTA athavA AbhUSA se sapreSita yA prabhAvita abhinaya / / jisameM prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai, use tANDava tathA jisameM (4) sAtvika : sveda, romAMca Adi ke sukumAra aMgoM se zRMgAra Adi komala rasoM kA saMcAra Antarika bhAvanAoM ko prakaTa karanevAlA abhinaya / kiyA jAtA hai, use lAsya kahate hai| tANDava evaM 'stambhaH svedo'tha romAJcaH svarabhaMgo'tha vepathuH / lAsya bhI do prakAra ke peliva aura bahurUpaka hote vaivarNyamazru pralapa ityaSTau sAtvika guNAH / ' hai| abhinavazUnya aMga vikSepa ko peliva tathA (5) abhinaya : sAhityadarpaNa abhinaya kI jiname bhAvoM ke abhinava hote hai unheM bahurUpaka paribhASA karatA hai, jise zrIvara ne yahA~ duharA kahate haiN| lAsya nRtya do prakAra kA churita tathA diyA hai yauvana hotA hai (dra0 1 : 4: 10) /

Page #250
132 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:4:43-46 sphuradvicakilollAsahAsaM sa bhavanAntaram / Asadat tArakApUrNa pUrNacandra ivAmbaram // 43 // 43. tArakApUrNa ambara meM pUrNacandra samAna vaha rAjA sphurita hote, vicakila' ( puSpa ) ke ullAsa hAsa yukta bhavana meM phuNcaa| tato vimalakuNDAnte pAnakrIDAM mahIpatiH / kartuM pracakrame tatra putramitravibhUSitaH / / 44 // 44. tada uparAnta vahA~ para vimala kuNDa ke pAsa putra mitra se bhUSita mahIpati ne pAnakrIDA Arambha kii| pitRpremAmRtotsitto hAjyakhAno'tha bhaktimAn / vasantavarNanonmizrAM cATUktimavadad vibhoH // 45 // 45. pitRpremAmRta se sikta bhaktimAna hAjIkhAna vasanta varNana mizrita rAjA kI cATukti' (prazaMsA ) kii| saMgItanAdanipuNAn kalakaNThabhRGgAn kRtvAnilaM vratatilAsyavidhAnadakSam / gItapriyaM narapate kimu sevituM tvAM prApto vasantaRtucAraNacakravartI // 46 // 46. 'he narapate ! kalakaNTha bhRGgoM ko saMgIta nAda meM nipuNa tathA vAyu ko latA nartana vidhAna meM dakSa banAkara, cAraNa cakravartI vasanta Rtu gItapriya ApakI sevA hetu upasthita huA hai, kyA ? 45. (1) cATukti : khuzAmada yA mithyA prazaMsApUrNa vacanoM kA prayogaH caaplsii| cATuktiyoM se rAjA acchA zAsaka nahIM bntaa| pAda-TippaNI: kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 376vI paMkti hai| 43. (1) vicakila : eka prakAra kI camelI hai / madana vRkSa kA nAma bhI vicakila hai| pAda-TippaNI: 44. kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 377vIM paMkti hai| pAda-TippaNI: kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 378vIM paMkti hai| pAda-TippaNI: 46. pATha-bambaI / kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 379 vIM paMkti hai|

Page #251
1:4 : 47-49] zrIvarakRtI meghADambaramambaraM yadi tadA nirnaSTazobhA vayaM nityaM tIkSNakareNa tena divase tatrApyaho baadhitaaH| svAmI naH zazabhRllayodayahato duHkhAditIvAgatA udyAne naradeva sevanaparAH puSpacchalAt tArakAH // 47 // 47. 'yadi AkAza meghADambara grasta hotA hai. to hama logoM ( tArAoM) kI zobhA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura dina meM bhI sUrya ke dvArA bAdhita hote haiN| hamalogoM ( tArAoM) kA svAmI candramA ghaTAva-bar3hAva se naSTaprAya hai| he rAjA! isa duHkha se mAno sevA meM tatpara tArakAyeM hI puSpa chala se udyAna meM A gayI hai| paGkAtaGkakalaGkitA jalamayA ye bhogidehArtidA stvaddeze vilasantyupAttaviSayAH sanmAgavighnodhatAH / te yAtAH svayameva deva vilayaM zrImatpratApodayA dasmin harSamaye vasantasamaye pAleyapUrA yathA // 48 / / 48. 'paMkAtaMka se kalaMkita sarvazarIra ko pIr3Aprada, sanmArga se vighna hetu udyata, jo jalApura' deza meM Akara, vilasita hote haiM, he deva ! ve zrImAn ke pratApodaya se usI prakAra svayaM samApta ho gaye haiM, jaise isa harSamaya vasanta samaya meM prlypur|' zrutveti bhUpatihaSTo hAjyakhAnAya satvaram / sauvarNakartarIbandhamaprameyaM samApipat / / 49 // 49. yaha sunakara prasanna rAjA ne turanta hAjIkhAna ko jAgIra ( prameya' ) rahita suvarNa kartarI (churikA) pradAna kiyaa| paad-ttippnnii| 49. (1) prameya : jAgIra rahita athavA 47. kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 380vI paMkti hai| jAgIra mukarrara namUda / pAda-TippaNI : (2) kartarI : pIra hasana likhatA haipATha-bambaI; kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 388vIM paMkti hai| bAdazAha apane tamAma beToM meM hAjI khA~ ko sabase 48. (1) jalApUra : baaddh'| jyAdA ajIja rakhatA thaa| isake nizAna meM sulatAna (2) prAleyapUra : tuSAra kiMvA himpuurnn| ne use eka javAharadAra talavAra bakhzane ke alAvA yathA-"IzAcala prAleya plavanecchyA ' gItaH 1. 'prAleya mansaba va jAgIreM bhI atA kI (pRSTha : 185) / zItama calezvara mIzvaro'pi' zizupAlavadha 4 : 64 / tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-sultAna ne pAda-TippaNI: use sunaharA peTI pradAna kI aura vaha usase sarvadA kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 382vI paMkti hai| santuSTa rahatA thA ( 444-668.) /

Page #252
134 jaina rAjataraMgiNo yaiH sevA kRtA tasya zAhyAdeze vicArya tAn / putrasnehena bhUpAlo ghoSarASTrAdhipAn vyadhAt / / 50 / / 50. zAhya' deza meM jina-jina logoM ne usakI sevA kI thI, vicArakara, rAjA ne unheM putra sneha se ghoSa' rASTra kA adhipati banA diyA / preSyAdyAkSepasindhvaughamagnAMstAn prasAdapaTTapona samuttIrNAn 51. AkSepa ( nindAdi ) rUpa sindhu ke ogha meM magna, una sevaka samUhoM ko rAjA ne apane anugraha' rUpa nAva dvArA pAra kara diye / vidvadgItAGgibhRtyebhyastasminnavasare sutAtyAnandavASpADhyo vyadhAt 52. usa samaya putra prApti ke Ananda se vASpapUrNa rAjA ne vidvAn, gAyaka evaM bhRtyoM para kanaka vRSTi kii| pAda-TippaNI : ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 383vI paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 50vAM zloka hai / 50. (1) zAhya deza : hindustAna / paraziyana lekhakoM ne 'dara hindustAna' artha kiyA hai / [ 1 : 4 : 50-52 zrIvara ne sA deza kA ullekha kiyA hai / 'zela' yA 'ze' sthAna sindhu nadI para leha se Upara hai / yahA~ buddha kI pratimA bahuta hI sundara parvata meM khudI hai / maiM yahA~ A cukA hU~ / zAhya kA pAThabheda sAhya evaM bAhya deza bhI milatA hai / usake anusAra paraziyana lekhakoM dvArA varNita 'dara hindustAna' zabda ThIka baiThatA hai / kAzmIra meM 'bAhya' deza kA sarvadA tAtparya kAzmIra ke bAhara kA deza lagAyA gayA hai| vaha sthAna hindustAna meM hI hogA ataeva phArasI meM 'dara hindustAna' likhA gayA 1 ( 2 ) ghoSa rASTra eka gA~va yA paraganA hai kucha spaSTa nahIM hotA / isa zabda kA kevala yahI prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakA ullekha anya rAjataraMgiNIkAroM ne nahIM kiyA hai| sevakAn / vyadhAnnRpaH || 51 // nRpaH / kanakavarSaNam // 52 // pAdaTippaNI : kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 384vI paMkti hai / prathama pada ke prathama caraNa kA pATha sandigdha hai / 51 ( 1 ) anugraha : tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai - hAjI khA~ ne niSTA ke hetu kaTibaddha hokara isa ora koI kasara uThA na rakhI aura apane sevakoM ko jo hindustAna kI yAtrA meM usake sahAyaka the siphAriza karake unake liye bar3e-bar3e pada sulatAna se le liye tathA acchI-acchI jAgIreM unake liye nizcita karAyI ( 444 ) / pAda-TippaNI : kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 385vIM paMkti hai / 52. ( 1 ) kanaka vRSTi : kalhaNa ne rAjA gupta ke liye kaMkaNa kI kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai ( rA0 : 6 : 161 ) / zrIvara kalhaNa kA anukaraNa karatA, jainula AbadIna ko ' kanakavarSI' likhatA hai / rAjA abhimanyu kA apara nAma hI kaMkaNavarSI par3a gayA thA ( rA0 : 6 : 301 ) /

Page #253
1:4:53-54 ] zrIvarakRtA 135 dattamArgopacArArthA rASTriyA darzanAgatAH / prAptapaTTaparIdhAnamAnatuSTA na ke'bhavan // 53 / / 53. darzanAgata rASTriyoM ko mArga vyaya diyaa| isa prakAra rezamI vastra evaM mAna prApta kara kauna se loga santuSTa nahIM hue? . tAn vilokya bhavanopavanAdIn puSpapUraparipUritanaukaH / saMstuvan maDavarAjyanivAsAn prApa jainanRpatirnagaraM svam // 54 // 54. una bhavana upavana Adi ko dekhakara maDavarAja nivAsiyoM kI prazaMsA karate hue, puSpa rAzi se nAva ko paripUrNa kara, jaina napati apane nagara phuNcaa| iti jainarAjataraGgiNyAM puSpalIlAvarNanaM nAma caturthaH sargaH / / 4 / / __ jaina rAjataraMgiNI meM puSpalIlA varNana nAmaka caturtha sarga samApta huaa| pAda-TippaNI : vI paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 54vA zloka hai| 53. kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 386vI paMkti hai| ukta sarga meM bambaI saMskaraNa meM 54 zloka yathAvata hai / kalakattA saMskaraNa ke paMkti 335 se pAda-TippaNI : 387 arthAt 53 zloka hai| bambaI saMskaraNa kA 54. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 387 eka zloka saMkhyA 26 kalakattA saMskaraNa meM nahI hai|

Page #254
paJcamaH sargaH atrAntare sutaprAptyA nizcintaH sukRtodyataH / kulyA navanavAH karSan pratiSThArasiko'bhavat // 1 // 1. isI bIca putra prApti se nizcinta evaM satkArya hetu udyata ( rAjA ) navIna kulyAeM khudavAte hue, pratiSThA ke prati rasika ho gyaa| kaviH zrIjonarAjo yAM svasaMdarbhAntare'bravIt / granthavistArabhItyA tadvarNanaM na mayA kRtam // 2 // 2. kavi zrI jonarAja ne jinheM apane grantha meM likhA hai, grantha vistAra bhaya se vaha varNana nahIM kiyA hai| ekaivAstyamarAvatI nanu purI sAjJAtanirmANakA tatrApyatra sadA vimAnavasatirdevAdiSu zrUyate / so'bhUd bhUmipuraMdaraH purazataM kurvannavaM sarvato yaute nivasanti mAnasahitAste bhUmidevAdayaH // 3 // ___3. svarga meM eka hI vaha purI amarAvatI' hai, jisakA nirmANa ajJAta hai| vahA~ bhI sadA vimAna nivAsa hI, devatA Adi meM sunA jAtA hai| yahA~ para saba ora se saikar3oM pura kA nirmANa karatA, vaha bhUmi purandara huA, jinameM mAna sahita bhUmi deva Adi nivAsa karate haiM / zrIjainanagare paJcadaze'bde yA kRtA purA / rAjadhAnI navAtyuccA viddhA devagRhopari / / 4 / / 4. pandrahaveM varSa jaina nagara meM jo navIna rAjadhAnI banAyI vaha ati U~cI evaM apara devagRha viddha thii| pAda-TippaNI : siMhAsana suvarNa kA thaa| cAro ora sundara ramaNIya 1. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 388vIM upavana the| jalasrota pravAhita the| vahA~ sarvadA paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA prathama zloka hai| vAdya dhvani hotI rahatI thI (vana0:42 : 42; pAda-TippaNI: udyoga0 103 : 1; araNya0 48 : 10); yahA~ jarA, 3. (1) amarAvatI : devatAoM kI purI mRtyu evaM zoka nahIM hotaa| arthAta indrapurI, surapurI hai| isakA nirmANa vizvakarmA pAdaTippaNI: ne kiyA thaa| isameM hIre kI stambhAvalI thii| 4. ( 1 ) pandrahaveM varSa : saptarSi 4515 =

Page #255
1H5:5-7] zrIvarakRtA 137 tasyAH samIpe nRpatizcatvAriMze'tha vatsare / iSTikAdArusaMbaddhaM rAjavAsaM navaM vyadhAt // 5 // 5. rAjA ne cAlIsaveM' varSa usI ke samIpa IMTA aura lakar3Imaya navIna rAjaprAsAda nirmANa kraayaa| yatpRSThe svarNakalazo bhAti ti manoharaH / hemapadma ivonmuktaH zakreNa zrutakIrtinA // 6 // 6. jisake Upara manohara svarNa kalaza zobhita hotA hai, mAno indra ne kIrti sunakara svarNakalaza girA diyA hai| yadvArAganiyuktebhyastattatkarma samAdizan / AjIvaM so'vasad rAjA rAjadhAnyujjJitAsthitiH // 7 // 7. jisake dvAra para, niyakta janoM ko tata-tat karma kA Adeza dete hae, vaha rAjA rAjadhAnI kI sthiti tyAga kara, jIvana paryanta vahIM para nivAsa kiyaa| san 1439 I0 = vikramI 1496 - zaka 1361 % nauzaharA tathA prAcIna nAma vicAra nagara thaa| ise kali gatAbda = 4540 varSa / rAjadAna yA rAjadhAnI mirjA haidara dugalAta ke samaya (2) jainanagara : sArikA kiMvA hariparvata madhya solahavI zatAbdI taka kahate the| . se amburahara taka jaina nagarI vistRta thii| yaha jaina- pAda-TippaNI gaMgA ke taTa para thii| jainagaMgA ko Ajakala lachama 5.( 1 ) cAlIsaveM varSa : saptarSi 4540 = kala karate hai| yaha rAjadhAnI athavA rAjadAna nAma sana 1464 I0 = 1521 vikramI = zaka saMvat se jJAta thii| eka mata hai ki jainadaba hI jainanagara 1386 = kali gatAbda 4565 varSa / / hai ( tArIkha : razIdI : pR0 249) / pAda-TippaNI : __ mirjA haidara likhatA hai ki yaha bhavya imArata 12 maMjiloM kI thii| pratyeka majila meM 50 kamare 6. (1) zrutakIrti : prasiddha, vizruta, udAra the| mirjA haidara ne ise san 1553 I0 me dekhA vyakti aadi| thA / tatpazcAt yaha naSTa ho gayA / usake gaurava kI pAda-TippaNI : smRti meM paryo, utsavoM tathA ramajAna ava para mahi 7. zrI kaNThakaula saMskaraNa ke ukta zloka kA lAe~ gAnA gAtI hai| caturtha pAda arthAt dvitIya paMkti kA antima bhAga zuka ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai (zuka0 : kA pATha mAnakara anuvAda karane para artha nahIM baiThatA, 2 : 67) / jonarAja ne bhI isakA ullekha kiyA hai bambaI tathA kalakattA saMskaraNa kA pATha mAnakara ( jo0 : 869) / yahA~ kI AbAdI sovarA se anuvAda karane para yaha kaThinAI dUra ho jAtI hai| hariparvata taka phailI thii| eka mata se musalima nAma zrI kaNThakola kA pATha hai-rAjadhAnyujjhitasthitiH / jai. rA. 18

Page #256
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:5:8-11 138 yatra vApIgatA haMsA gItazaMsAM svanacchalAt / kurvantIva samIpasthA gAyadgItAGgisaMskRtaiH // 8 // 8. jahA~ para samIpastha vApIgata' haMsa zabda vyAja se, mAno gAna karate, gAyakoM kI gIta kI prazaMsA karate the| yatra kharvIkRtArAtiH suparvAdhipatiryathA / sarvAhaH sukhagandharvacarvaNairanayat sukham // 9 // 9. jahA~ para indra ke samAna zatru ko nIcA kara, sukhapUrvaka gandharva vidyA kA Ananda lete hue, saba dina vyatIta karatA thaa| yadantare suvistIrNaH sarvadarzanamaNDapaH / kAcabhittimayo bhAti tryazrasiMhAsanojjvalaH // 10 // 10. jisake madhya suvistIrNa, kAcamaya, bhittivAlA tathA trikoNa siMhAsana' se sundara sarvadarzana maNDapa zobhita hotA thaa| yadgarbhAd dhUpasaMdarbhanirbharAnnRpasaMzritAt / vAto'pi saphalo yAtaH prAtarghANasukhapradaH // 11 // 11. nRpa sevita, dhUpa-gandha-vyApta, jisake ( rAjaprAsAda ) madhya se prAtaH sukhaprada vAyu bhI saphala hokara, nikalatI thii| pAda-TippaNI: pracalita thii| musalamAnI AkramaNa evaM bhArata ke paatth-bmbii| parAdhIna ho jAne ke pazcAt, irAnI tathA musalima deza prabhAvita saMgIta kA pracAra darabAroM kA Azrama 8. (1) vApI : vApI ko dIpikA yA bAvalI pAkara pracalita ho gyaa| bhArata ke pradeza eka dUsare kahate hai| vApI bar3A AyatAkAra jalAzaya hotA se dUra the| unameM arAjakatA ke kAraNa samparka nahIM hai| usameM zilAbaddha sIr3hiyA~ hotI hai, jisase utara, raha gayA thaa| zAstrIya saMgIta ke sthAna para dezI jala liyA jA sakatA hai| sarovara, kUpa, vApI, saMgItoM kA vikAsa hone lgaa| zAstrIya saMgIta tar3Aga sabake arthoM meM antara hai-vApI cAsminmarakata zilAbaddha sopAna mArgA-megha0 : 76 / paramparA mizrita tathA sthAnIya rUpa, vyApaka bhAratIya rUpa ke sthAna para lene lgii| nAma bhI gandharva vidyA pAda-TippaNI: se badala kara dUsarA par3a gyaa| 9. (1) gandharva vidyA : jJAna vidyA, saMgIta / pAda-TippaNI : . kalA, zAstrIya saMgIta ko gandharva vidyA kahate haiN| bharata mani, jinakA kAla lagabhaga dUsarI zatI IsA 10. (1) siMhAsana : sone kA banA thA pUrva rakhA jAtA hai, usa samaya se sAraMgadeva terahavIM (26) / zatAbdI taka zAstrIya saMgIta kI paramparA bhArata meM (2) maNDapa : darabAre-Ama /

Page #257
1: 5 . 12-15 zrIvarakRtA 139 kadAcillAharaM durga yAtrAM draSTuM gato nRpaH / rAjavAsaM navaM kRtvA jIrNoddhAramakArayat / / 12 // 12. kisI samaya rAjA yAtrA dekhane ke liye, lahara' durga gyaa| vahA~ rAjavAsa kA jIrNoddhAra kara, nayA bnaayaa| samudrakoTAdArabhya yAvacchrIdvArakAvadhi / tattannavanavAvAsavAsavAlayasundarAn // 13 // 13. samudrakoTa' se lekara, dvArakA paryanta, naye-naye indra gRha ke samAna, sundara navIna, AvAsoM se yukta jainanAmAGkitAn grAmAnakaronnagabhUSitAn / upatIraM mahApadmazrImatpannagabhUSitAn / / 14 // 14. jaina' nAma se aMkita, naga bhUSita', mahApadma evaM zrImad pannaga vibhUSita, grAmoM ko usake taTa para nirmita kraayaa| tadannasatratRptAnAmarthinAM tripurezvare / udaraM meduraM kSAnto rAjA lambodaraH katham // 15 // 15. tripurezvara' meM usake annasatra se tRpta, yAcakoM kA udara paripUrNa huA aura nahIM to kSamAzIla rAjA lambodara ( gaNeza ) kaise huA? pAda-TippaNI : (2) naga bhUSita : vRkSoM se vibhUSita, jaina 12. (1) lahara : vartamAna paraganA lAra hai| grAma nirmANa kraayaa| yadi naga kA artha sAta mAna pUrvakAla meM lahara kahA jAtA thaa| sindha upatyakA liyA jAya to sAta grAmoM kA nirmANa mahApadmasara kA pazcimI aMcala hai| tahasIla kA kendra ara- ke samIpa karAyA thaa| tasa hai| (3) pannaga bhUSita : pannaga kA artha sarpa pAda-TippaNI : hotA hai| sarpa nAga ko bhI kahate hai| mahApadmasara 13 (1) samudrakoTa : vartamAna sundarakoTa me nAga athavA jalasrota Akara milate the| unhI hai| Ularaleka ke pUrvIya taTa para hai ( rA0ka0 kI ora zrIvara saMketa karatA hai| jaina nAma kA grAma 1:125-126 ) / sighir3A ke paidAvAra ke samaya nAga ( jalasrota ) sthAnoM para nirmANa kraayaa| yahA~ cahala-pahala ho jAtI hai| isakA ullekha punaH pAda-TippaNI : zrIvara nahI krtaa| 15. (1) tripurezvara : zrInagara ke samIpa (2) dvArakA : andarakoTa ( rA0 ka0:4: eka tIrtha thaa| vartamAna triphara hai Dalaleka se 3 mIla 506-511 ) tathA zrIvara0 : 4 347 / dUra hai ( rA0 : 0 4 : 46; 6:135 : 5 : pAda-TippaNI: 123;7 : 151, 526 : 956) / 14 (1) jaina : jainula AbadIna / (2) annasatra : zrIvara rAjA ke dvArA

Page #258
jainarAjataraMgiNI kSitIzAnnairvarAhakSetrabhUmiSu / annasa astu namrazirAH zeSazcitramindro'pi cAbhavat / / 16 / / 16. vArAhakSetra' bhUmi para, annasatra meM rAjA ke anna se zeSanAga kA mastaka, nata ho gayA aura indra cakita ho gaye / 140 matsyebhyo nityatRptebhyaH sUkSmANAmabhayaM dadau / matsyAnAmannasatreNa vitastasindhusaMga || 17 // 17. vitastA evaM sindhu ke saMgama' para, annasatra se nitya tRpta, matsyoM se choTI machaliyoM ko abhayadAna de di arthinAmatitRptAnAM apekSya vidadhe chAyAM na [ 1 : 5 : 16-18 zrIzaGkarapure nRpaH / phalAni mahIruhAm / / 18 / / arthiyoM ke liye, vRkSoM ke phala kI nahIM, 18. rAjA ne zaMkarapura' meM atyanta tRpta, chAyA' kI apekSA kii| calAye gaye annasatroM kA ullekha Arambha karatA hai / paraziyana itihAsakAroM ke ullekha se patA calatA hai ki zrInagara me rainavArI sthAna meM hindU rAjAoM ke kAla se eka vizAla bhavana meM bAhara se Aye tathA kAzmIrastha tIrtho evaM devasthAnoM kI yAtrA karanevAloM ke liye annasatra calatA thA / jainula AbadIna ne eka bhavana nirmANa karAkara, nivAsa tathA annasatra kI vyavasthA kara diyA ( tuhaphAtula ahavAva : 226-227; phtahAte kuvarAviyA: pANDu0 200 bI ) / balki vastha sthAna vArAhakSetra tathA vArAhatIrtha kahA jAtA thA / ( 2 ) annasatra : vaha sthAna jahA~ bhUkhoM ko bhojana diyA jAtA hai / annakSetra tathA laMgara bhI artha hotA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 17. ( 1 ) saMgama : kAzmIra kA zAdIpura samIpastha / prayAga = ( 2 ) machalI : bar3I machaliyoM kA itanA peTa bhara gayA thA ki ve choTI ko nahI khA sakatI thI / isa prakAra rAjA ke kAraNa choTI machaliyoM kI jIvana rakSA ho gayI / (3) lambodara: gaNeza kA eka nAma lambodara hai / unakA udara bhojana karane se unnata ho gayA hai / zrIvara yahA~ yahI upamA detA hai ki annasatra meM yAcaka itane tRpta ho gaye ki unakA peTa unnata ho gayA / isase yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki sulatAna jainula AbadIna kA peTa yA tonda nikalA thA / zAbdika artha bhojanabhaTTa, sthUlakAya bhArI zrIdatta ne bhAvAnuvAda kiyA hai ki choTI machaliyoM ko pratidina bhAta khilAtA thA, jisase unakI rakSA ho gayI thI / pAda-TippaNI : toMdavAlA hotA hai / bharakama, pAda-TippaNI : 18. (1) zaMkarapura : vartamAna pATana = pattana ( rA0 : 05 : 156 ) / ( 2 ) chAyA : zrIdatta ne anuvAda kiyA hai ki 16. ( 1 ) vArAhakSetra : vArAhamUlA samI- yAcakoM kI prArthanA para, jinheM vaha khilAtA thA,

Page #259
142 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:5 : 22 annasatramavicchinnaM kRtvA zurapuradhvanA / zulkAsthAne vyadhAd rAjA bhArikAnabhisArikAn // 22 // 22. rAjA ne zulka ke sthAna para, avicchinna annasatra pradAna kara, zUrapura' mArga se jAnevAle abhisArikoM ko bhAravAhI banA diyaa| taTa para hai| nagara me daza se Upara masajide tathA kSetra meM eka laghu rAjya thaa| kAzmIra rAjA utpalAATha jiyArateM hai| unameM bAbA nasIbahIna gAjI kI pIDa ke samaya yaha kAzmIra ke antargata thaa| zaMkara varmA ne usa para punaH vijaya prApta kiyA thA, jaba vaha jiyArata sabase bar3I hai| yaha nadI ke vAma taTa para gujarAta, jo bhImavara ke dakSiNa thA, vijaya hetu gayA nagara ke uttara jAmA masajida ke samIpa hai| vAda thaa| darvAbhisAra kA ullekha sikandara ke abhiyAna zAhI bAga san 1650 I0 meM dArA zikoha ke ke samaya bhI milatA hai| vahA~ kA rAjA sikandara ke Adeza para banAyA gayA thaa| dra0 : 1 : 3 : 13; pAsa gayA thA / darva eka jAti hai| yaha ballAvara 1:4:4;3 : 203; 4 : 532 / tathA jammU meM rahatI thii| darva jAti ke sAtha hI abhisAra jAti AbAda thii| inhIM jAtiyoM ke nAma pAda-TippaNI: para kSetra kA sammilita nAma darvAbhisAra par3a gayA pATha-bambaI thaa| abhisAra kA ullekha bRhatsahitA me varAha 22. (1) zUrapura = hUrapura : ( rA0 : ka0 mihira ne kiyA hai| abhisAra jhelama-canAva ke madhya 3 : 227; 5 : 39; 7: 558; 1348-1355; kA aMcala thA, jabaki eka mAnyatA ke anasAra darva 8 : 1051-1134 Adi, zrIvara : 1:1:107, canAva tathA rAvI ke madhya mAnA gayA hai| darva tathA 164; 3 : 42, 4 : 39, 442, 526, 531, abhisAra do jAtiyA~ tathA janapada the| prAcIna 558,584, 606 / kAla meM do janapadoM ko milAkara bhI nAmakaraNa kiyA jAtA thA, jaise kAzI-kozala Adi / mahAbhArata (2) abhisAra : zabda yahA~ zliSTa hai / abhi meM darva evaM abhisAra do bhinna janapada mAne gaye hai sAra kA artha jAnevAle mukhyataH zIghra jAnevAlA (rA0:8. 1531, 1861; 4 : 712, 141; hotA hai| unhe rAjA ne itanA bhojana khilA kara sabhA0 : 51 : 13; 48 : 12, 13, bhISma0 : bojhila kara diyA ki ve zIghra calane yA jAne yogya / 9 : 54; 27 : 29; 52 : 13; 93 : 44, bRhat nahIM raha gae the| abhisAra kA dUsarA artha eka saMhitA : 14 : 29, alberUnI : 1 : 303; draSTavya abhisAra deza ke rahanevAloM se lagAyA jA sktaa| TippaNI : 4 : 712) / hai| darvA-bhisAra zabda kA eka sAtha prayoga kiyA gayA hai| darvAbhisAra kI davaM jAti jhelama tathA isI artha ke anusAra artha hogA ki rAjA ne canAva nadiyoM ke madhyavartI paMcha tathA nauzerA aMcala abhisAra nivAsiyoM ko jo annasatra meM bhAga liye meM rahatI thii| purANa, mahAbhArata tathA bRhat saMhitA meM paMjAba kI jAtiyoM ke sandarbha meM the, unhe itanA khilA diyA ki ve kazmIra se abhisAra darvAbhisAra kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| rAjaurI kA apane deza jAne meM bhAravAhI vyakti kI taraha zithila parvatIya kSetra darvAbhisAra meM AtA hai| bhImavara isI ho gaye the|

Page #260
zrIvarakRtA guNI mUrkho nirAcAraH sAcAro yavano dvijaH / nApoSi yastadannena kazmIreSu sa nAbhavat // 23 // 23. kAzmIra meM aisA koI guNI, mUrkha, nirAcAra, sAcAra, yavana, dvija' nahIM rahA, jisakA usake anna se poSaNa nahIM huA / 1 : 5 : 23-24 ] zaMbhuzrIpatidhAtRjahnumanubhiH pUrvaM kheranvaye jAtenApi kRtaH zramastripathagA gaGgaiva jAtA nadI / teSAM svArthamabhUdraso narapatiH so'yaM parArthe puna rdeze'smin svadhiyA nadIrnavanavA nAnApathaH kRSTavAn / / 24 / / pAda-TippaNI . 24. pUrva meM ziva' zrIpati, brahmA, janhu, manu" ne tathA sUryavaMza meM utpanna ( bhagIratha' ) ne zrama kiyA, taba gagA ( avataraNa ) huA, una logoM kA usame svArtha thA kintu yaha narapati paropakAra hetu hI apanI buddhi se, isa deza me nAnA pathavAlI, nayI-nayI nadiyA~, nirmita karAyI / 21. pATha - bambaI 23. ( 1 ) dvijAdi : vahAristAnazAhI me bhI sulatAna ke ina puNya kAryoM kA ullekha milatA hai ( pANDu0 pholiyo 48 bI0 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 143 24. ( 1 ) ziva - brahmA, viSNu eva ziva trideva hai / ziva IzAna hai / viSapAna karane ke kAraNa inakA nAma nIlakaNTha par3a gayA thaa| gyArahoM rudra ke pitA hai / kirAta veSa dhAraNa kara arjuna se yuddha tathA unheM varadAna diyaa| gaMgAvataraNa ke samaya ziva ne gaMgA kA vega apanI jaTA meM roka liyA thA / bhagavAn ziva kA AvAsa kailAza mAnA gayA hai| tripura kA vadha karane ke kAraNa inhe tripurArI kahA gayA hai / kAmadeva ko bhasma kara diyA thaa| ziva ke zarIra se vIrabhadra paidA hue the| vRSabha inakA vAhana / vahI dhvaja bhI hai / inheM trinetra bhI kahate hai / tIsarA netra khulane para pRthvI kA saMhAra hotA hai / inake aneka paryAyavAcI nAma haiN| ziva yogI kahe jAte hai / tANDava nRtya ke janaka hai / naTarAja haiM / (2) zrIpati : bhagavAna viSNu = lakSmIpati = nArAyaNa / (3) brahmA sRSTi ke sRjanakartA hai / viSNu siMcanakartA evaM ziva saMhArakartA hai| prajAoM ke sraSTA hai| viSNu ke samAna brahmA ke bhI avatAra - mAnasa, kAyika, cAkSuSa, vAcika, zravaNaja, nAsikaja, aNDaja evaM padmaja hai / purANo me brahmA kA caturmukha rUpa se varNana milatA hai / brahmA ne apane zarIra ke ardhabhAga se satarUpA nAmaka strI kA nirmANa kiyA / vahI isakI patnI bnii| yaha kathA bAibila ke Adama evaM hauvA se milatI hai / prathamataH brahmA ke pA~ca mukho kA varNana haiM / kintu zakara ke kAraNa yaha pA~cave mukha se rahita ho gayA / brahmA evaM zaMkara ke virodha kI aneka kathAye purANoM meM prApta hai / matsya evaM mahAbhArata ke anusAra isake zarIra se mRtyu kI utpatti huI hai| purANoM ke anusAra brahmA ke cAra mukho se cAra baMdo kI utpatti huI hai| pUrva mukha se gAyatrI chaMda, Rgveda, trivRta, rathaMtara evaM agniSToma / pazcima se sAmaveda, saptadaza RksamUha, vairUpa sAma evaM atirAja yajJa / uttara se atharvaveda ekaviMza RksamUha, AptoryAma, anuSTupa chaMda evaM vairAja tathA dakSiNa se yajurveda, paMcadaza RksamUha, bRhatsAma evaM ukya yajJa utpanna hue the / brahmA kI mAnasa kanyAoM meM sarasvatI use priya hai / padmapurANa meM brahmA ke 108 sthAnoM kA nirdeza prApta hai / padmapurANa ke anusAra brahmA kI

Page #261
144 jainarAjataraMgiNI navInodArakedArabhUmyutpannAH pratisthalam / kUTA dhAnyaphalaiH puSTA dRSTAH parvatasannibhAH / / 25 / / 25. hara sthAna para navIna kedAra bhUmi meM utpanna dhAnya- phala se pUrNa, parvata sadRza, (dhAna) Dhera dikhAyI dete the / Ayu ke pacAsa varSa bIta cuke hai / isakA rAtrikAla hI naimittika pralayakAla mAnA jAtA hai / brahmA kA eka dina 43,2,00,00,00 varSa kA mAnA jAtA hai / brahmA kA eka varSa viSNu ke eka dina ke barAvara evaM viSNu eka varSa zakara ke eka dina ke barAbara hotA hai / (4) jana, ajamIDha ke putra the / mAtA kA nAma kezanI thaa| ajamIDha ke pitA hastin ne hastinApura kI sthApanA kiyA thA / jantu eka RSi hai / bhagIratha gaMgA lAye / inakA nAma gaMgAvataraNa ke sandarbha me AtA hai / inakA yajJasthala gaMgA apane pravAha meM bahA le gayI / kruddha hokara gaMgA ke samasta jala kA pAna kara liyA / devoM kI prArthanA para apane kAna se gaMgA ko nikAla diyaa| gaMgA ko inakI putrI kahakara jAnhavI nAma rakhA gayA hai (rAmA0 : bAla0 : 43 35-38 ) ; ( Adi0 99 : 32; agni 0 278 : 16; . vAyu0 : 91 ) / [1 : 5 : 25 (5) manu : Adi puruSa hai / Rgveda me ise pitA kahA gayA hai / mAnava jAti ko manu kI prajA mAnA gayA hai / manu ne yajJaprathA kA Arambha kiyA thA / vizva kA prathama yajJakartA hai| isane sarva prathama havi pradAna kiyA thA / inhoMne agni kI sthApanA kiyA thA / caudaha manavantara mAne gaye hai / pratyeka manavantara kA eka manu hotA hai| isa samaya vaivasvata manavantara cala rahA hai / pratyeka manvaMtara ke manu, saptarSi, devagaNa, indra, avatAra putra bhinna hote haiN| manu daza putra the / unhoMne rAjavaMzoM kI sthApanA kI thI - ikSvAMku, ayodhyA - ( ikSvAku vaMza) zaryAti ( Anarta deza - zaryAta rAjavaMza ) nAbhA ne diSTa ( uttara vihAra - vaizAla rAjavaMza ) nAbhAga ( madhya deza nAbhAga rAjavaMza ), ghRSTa (vAhIka pradezaghATa kSatriya rAjavaMza ) ; nariSyanta ( zaka vaMza ), karuSa ( revA pradeza -- karuSa vaMza ), pRSadha ( rAjya nahI milA), prAMzu ( vaMza kI jAnakArI nahI prApta hai ), manu kI racanA 'manusmRti' kiMvA mAnava dharmazAstra hai / (6) bhagIratha : ikSvAkuvaMzIya samrATa dilIpa ke putra the / prapitAmaha asamaMjasa the aura pitAmaha - aMzumata the / asamaMjasa ke pitA rAjA sagara ke 60 hajAra putra kapila muni ke zApa ke kAraNa dagdha ho gaye the / kapila ne kahA divaMgata AtmAo ko zAMti gaMgAvataraNa se hogii| aMzumAna tathA dilIpa ne tapa kiyA kintu saphala nahI hue| bhagIratha ne himAlaya para ghora tapa kiyaa| gaMgA pRthvI para Ane ke lie udyata ho gyii| gaMgA kA vega rokane ke lie bhagIratha ne zaMkara kI tapasyA kiyA / zaMkara gaMgA pravAha jaTA dvArA rokane ke lie tatpara ho gaye / gaMgAvataraNa huA / bhagIratha gaMgA ko usa sthAna para le gaye jahA~ rAjA sagara ke 60 hajAra putra dagdha hue the / gaMgAsparza se sagara putra mukta ho gye| gaMgA kA avataraNa bhagIratha ke kAraNa huA thA ataeva gaMgA kA nAma bhAgIrathI par3A / gaMgAvataraNa ke pazcAt bhagIratha pUrvavat rAjya karane lage / bhagIratha ne apanI dAnazIlatA ke kAraNa prasiddhi prApta kiyA / mahAbhArata meM varNita solaha zreSTha rAjAoM meM eka bhagIratha bhI haiM / kAlAntara me pAda-TippaNI : 35. (1) kedAra bhUmi : dhAna kA kheta athavA dhAna kI kyArI, jala se bharA kheta /

Page #262
1:5 : 26-30 ] zrIvarakRtA dhAnya kUTacchalAnnUnaM sAbhUd dhAtryAH kucasthalI | prAptopayA prajA yasmAd vRddhimApad dine dine / / 26 / / 26 dhAnya ke Dhera ke vyAja se, vaha nizcaya ho, dhAtrI kI kucasthalI ho gayI thI, jisase tRpta hokara, prajA pratidina vRddhi prApta kara rahI thI / durlabhopadravAniSTA yatra yatrAbhavat kSitiH / sa suyya iva sasyADhyAM tatra tatrAkaronnRpaH // 27 // 27. jahA~-jahA~, bhUmi durlabha upadrava grasta hotI, vahA~-vahA~, suyya' kI taraha isa rAjA ne sasya sampatti pUrNa kiyA / na tat sthalaM na kantAro na sa dezo na sATavI / yatra nAnIya kulyAH svAH svanAmAGkAH purIrvyadhAt // 145 28 // 28. vaha sthala nahIM, vaha kantAra (bana) nahIM, vaha deza nahIM, vaha aTavI nahIM, jahA~ isane kulyA' lAkara, apane nAma kI purI na banAyI ho ? nasA nadI na tat kSetraM na sa grAmo na sA purI / na tat sthAnaM na yad rAjJA jainanAmAGkitaM kRtam / / 29 / / 29. vaha nadI nahIM, vaha kSetra nahIM, vaha grAma nahIM, vaha purI nahI aura vaha sthAna nahIM, jise rAjA ne jaina nAmAkita nahIM kiyA / yatra yatrAbhavannimnaH pradezasta kulyayA / vyadhAd rAjA saraH pakSivisazRGgATabhUSitam // 30 // 30. jahA~-jahA~ para nimna pradeza thA, vahA~ kulyA dvArA pakSI tathA kamala, zRgAMTa, vibhUSita sarovara banAyA / pAda-TippaNI : 26. (1) kucasthalI : jisa prakAra strI ke samatala chAtI para kuca uThe Dhera kI taraha lagate haiM, usI prakAra dhAnoM ke lage Dhera se samatala kheta uThI sthalI tulya lagate the / pAda-TippaNI : 27. (1) suyya: avantivarmA kA maMtrI / apane samaya kA catura abhiyantA thaa| isane vitastA kA jala pravAha badala diyA thaa| usakI yojanA se kAzmIra kI rakSA jalaplAvanoM se ho gayI thI (rA0 jai. rA. 19 ka0 5 : 72, 98, 109, 118; 6 : 133 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 28. (1) kulyA = choTI nahara : kulyAmbhobhiH pavana capale. zAkhinA dhauta mUlA (za0 1 15) / zrIvara ne yahA~ anokhI upamA prastuta kI hai / pAda-TippaNI pATha-bambaI / 30. kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 416vIM paMkti tathA bambaI kA 30vA~ zloka hai /

Page #263
146 jaina rAjataraMgiNI dhAnyo vAridharo gharopakaraNoktaH sadA jIvanairyaH sindhoH salilaM nirarthakatayA ninye nikRSyAnvaham / kAntAreSvaphaleSu keSu ruciraM muJcatyabhIkSNaM yatastatseko dita sarva sasyavibhavo lokaH sukhI jAyate // 31. jIvana dvArA dharA kA sadaiva upakAra hetu udyata, vAridhara' dhanya hai| joki pratidina nirarthaka sindhu ke jala ko lekara, kucha niSphala bano meM, pracura varSA karatA hai, usa jala ke seka se utpanna, sarva sasya ke vaibhava se sampanna, saMsAra sukhI hotA hai / loke Dala iti khyAtaM yadagAdhaM sarovaram / tasya pratiSThAprastAvAd varNanaM kriyate manAk // 32 // A rAjadhAnyA yad dIrghaM surezvaryAH naukArUDho'carannityaM vyomnIvenduH [1:5. 31-34 32. saMsAra meM Dala' nAma prasiddha jo agAdha sarovara hai, pratiSThA prastAvavaza, usakA kucha varNana kiyA jAtA hai / 33. rAjadhAnI taka vahA~ surezvarI' kA sarovara hai, nokArUr3ha hokara, nitya vicaraNa karatA thA / 31 // aritra patrA yatrAntaH soDDInAH paTasundarAH | potA ivArucana potA rAjJaH zAkunikAnvitAH // 34 // pAda-TippaNI : 31. ( 1 ) vAridhara : megha = bAdala / vikramAMkadevacarita meM vilhaNa kavi ne vAridhara zabda kA sundara prayoga kiyA hai- 'nava vAridharodyAhobhirbhavitavyaM ca nirAtapatvaramyaiH' ( 4 : 3 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 32. ( 1 ) Dala : isakA prAcIna nAma jyeSTha rudra samIpastha 'sara' tathA 'surezvarI sara' thaa| Ajakala ise Dala kahate haiM / rAjataraMgiNI meM prathama ra 'Dala' nAma kA yahA~ prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 'Dalla sara' (jaina : 4 : 118 ) nAma se Dala kA sambodhana sarovaram / sunirmale ||33 // usame nirmalAkAza se candramA sadRza, 34. jisameM aritra (DAr3A-cappA ) rUpa patravAle ur3ate hue para se sundara sAkunikoM se anvita, rAjA ke pota (nAva) pakSisAvaka sadRza zobhita ho rahe the / kiyA gayA hai / yaha zrInagara ke pUrvadizA meM hai / jaina : 4 : 118 pAda-TippaNI : 33. ( 1 ) surezvarI sarovara : Dala leka hai / Dala tibbatI zabda hai jisakA artha nistabdhatA athavA khAmozI hotA hai ( ka0 : 5 : 37-41 6 : 147; 8 : 506, 744; jona0 : 602 ) / zrInagara ke pUrva hai / jaina0 : 1 : 5 : 40, zuka0 / pAda-TippaNI : 34. ( 1 ) sAkunika : saguna jAnane vAle athavA baheliyA donoM artha yahA~ laga sakatA hai / pakSI

Page #264
147 1:5 : 35 ] zrIvarakRtA tilaprasthAgatA yatra taTinI tripurezvarAt / saMgacchate suTaGkAM yallaGkAM draSTumivotsukA // 35 // ___ 35. jahA~para tripurezvara' se AyI, tilaprasthA' nadI mAno laMkA ko dekhane ke liye, utsuka hokara, suTakA kI ora jAtI hai / ke sAtha baheliyA tathA nAva ke sAtha sAkunika abhi- snAna karane, nipaTane tathA zayana evaM baiThane ke liye prAyaH abhipreta hai| do-tIna yA cAra kamare bane rahate hai| ve bhItara (2) pota : ukta varNana Dala leka kA hai| khUba saje rahate hai| zikArA choTI nAveM hotI hai / pakSA apanA DanA phailA kara paMkha phaDaphaDAtA rahatA hai| unapara gaddA vichA rahatA hai aura pIche kI tarapha nAva se pakSI kI upamA dI gayI hai| nAva ke donoM sajjita evaM DhaMkI rahatI hai| paryaTaka pIche kI tarapha ora cappA (DA~r3e ) calate hai| vahI pakSI ke pakha baiThatA hai / mAjhI kivA hA~jI Age kI tarapha khule me hai| nAva para pAla lagatA hai| vastra lagate hai / baiThakara cappA se nAva khetA hai / gaganagAmI pakSI yA vastra se nAva dhUpa yA varSA bacAne ke liye sajA kalarava karate hai| nAve ke calate samaya 'cappA' ke yA Dhaka diyA jAtA hai| una para patAkAe~ bhI calane para kala-kala dhvani uThatI hai| kAzmIra kA lagAyI jAtI hai| pAla aura DA~r3oM se calatI nAveM naukA-bhramaNa mahAbhArata kAla se prasiddha rahA hai / vaha gahare hare jala para, nIla gagana me ur3ate pakSI kI taraha bhramaNa sukhada isaliye bhI hotA hai ki Dala kA jala lagatI hai / Dala kA yaha dRzya vahI samajha sakatA hai, sthira rahatA hai| usameM dhArA nahI hotii| vitastA jisane Dala leka ke taTa para khar3A hokara, yaha dRzya dekhA kI dhArA me bhI sAdhAraNa Rtu me tIvratA nahIM rahatI hogaa| sudUra prAcIna kAla se jala parivahana kAzmIra ataeva bhaya nahI hotA / vitastA me 'cappA' ke sAtha me bahuta vikasita rahA hai / vitastA, ullola (ulara) hI bar3I laggI se bhI nAva Dhakela kara Age bar3hAte tathA Dala meM nAve parivahana ke kAma meM AtI rahI yA pIche haTAte haiN| hai| nAve choTI tathA bahuta bar3I choTe lAca yA jahAja pAda-TippaNI : kI taraha banatI thiiN| zrIvara kA pota zabda arthapUrNa hai| vaha yahA~ nAva zabda kA prayoga nahIM karatA hai| paatth-vmbii| nAveM choTI hotI hai| kAzmIra kI bar3I nAve samudra 35. ( 1 ) tripurezvara . triphara ArA nadI ArapAra jAnevAle lakar3I ke jahAjoM jitanI hI taTa para hai / sarvAvatAra me use mahAsarita kahA gayA bar3I hotI hai, majabUta tathA U~cI samudrI jahAjoM se kama hai (ka0 5 : 46, 123; 6 : 135, 7 : 151: hotI hai| jona 601; jaina0 : 1 : 5 : 15, 6 : 135) / nAveM mukhyatayA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai / 'khaccU' (2) tilaprasthA : tilaprasthA nadI ArA DhonevAlI bar3I bar3I nAveM hotI hai| yaha vitastA nadI kI eka zAkhA hai / zAlImAra se kucha adhobhAga tathA Ulara leka meM calatI hai / DogA dUsarI prakAra jAne para, yaha zAlImAra zAkhA se alaga hokara Dala kI nAva hotI hai| usameM rahane kA sthAna banA hotA leka me giratI hai| vahA~ use telabala nAlA kahA hai| hAusa boTa bahuta bar3e hote hai| ve caur3AI kI jAtA hai / nIlamata purANa tilaprasthA kA ullekha apekSA lambe bahuta hote hai| unameM bhojana banAne, karatA hai ( 1370) (ka0 . 5 : 46 ) /

Page #265
148 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1 : 5 : 36-39 zrIparvato'pi SaTkrozastIrthasnAnaphalepsayA / svasaGgaticchalAd yatra majjatIva divAnizam / / 36 // __ 36 cha koza taka vistRta zrIparvata' bhI, tIrthasnAna ke phalaprApti kI icchA se, apane saMsarga ke vyAja se, mAno rAta-dina snAna karatA hai| zaivalanti dramA yatra kamaThanti ca prvtaaH| puryazca nAgalokanti jalAntaryatra bimbitAH / / 37 / / 37. jahA~ jala meM pratibimbita druma zaivAla kI taraha, parvata kacchapa kI taraha evaM nagariyA~ nAgaloka' kI taraha lagatI (AcaraNa karatI) thii| yaccalattRNabhUzAlikulAni sarasIruhAm / tatsaugandhyamivAghrAtumAnatAnIkSate janaH / / 38 // 38. loga dekhate the ki calate tRNa evaM bhUmi kI zAlipuja, mAno kamaloM kI sugandhi prApta karane ke liye, Anata ho rahe hai| yallaGkAyugalotprekSAsvodayadvayasaMbhramAt / jAne yAti raviH kurvan pratyabdamayanadvayam // 39 // 39. yugala laMkA' dekhane ke kAraNa, apane do udaya ke bhrama se, sUrya mAno, prativarSa do ayana karate hae, jAte haiM pAda-TippaNI : bane hai| ve cAroM ora svarNa IToM tathA maNi-muktAoM kalakattA evaM bambaI meM 'saGgagati' mudrita hai| se alaMkRta hai| aneka vApiyA~ sphaTika maNi kI bhrama ke kAraNa 'saGgAti' ho gayA hai| sopAnoM se suzobhita hai / nirmala jala kI nadiyA~ hai| 36. (1)zrIparvata * kisI parvata kA nAma suzobhita manohara vRkSa hai / nAgaloka kA bAhya dvAra kAzmIra me thaa| eka dUsarA zrIparvata Andhra pradeza zata yojana lambA tathA pA~ca yojana caur3A hai (Azva0 : gantura jilA meM hai| nAgArjuna kA vahA~ nivAsa 58: 37-40 ) / narmadA taTasthita tapovana tIrtha me sthAna thaa| snAnakartA nAgaloka prApta karatA hai (matsya0 pAda-TippaNI: 191, 84 ) / 37. (1) nAgaloka : bhUloka ke nIce sthita pAda-TippaNI : pAtAla loka nAgoM kA pramukha nivAsa sthAna hai 39. ( 1 ) yugala laMkA : sonA laMkA tathA (viSNu 0 4 : 3 : 7; udyoga0 : 97 : 1) / nAga- rUpA laMkA se yahA~ tAtparya hai (vahAristAna0 : rAja vAsukI nAgaloka kA rAjA thaa| isa deza kI pANDu0 : pho0 53) / sthiti bhUtala se sahastroM yojana dUra thI (Azva0 : (2) ayana : sUrya kI viSuvat rekhA se uttara 57 : 33; Adi0 : 127 : 68) / yaha loka sahastra evaM dakSiNa kI gati / jise uttarAyaNa tathA dakSiNAyojana vistRta hai| isake cAroM ora divya parakoTe yaNa kahate haiN| uttarAyaNa sUrya jaba makara rekhA

Page #266
1 : 5 : 40-43] zrIvarakRtA yatra tIre surezvaryAH kSetraM bhuktivimuktidam / vArANasyadhikaM bhAti tIrtharAjivirAjitam / / 40 // 40. jisake taTapara, tIrtha pakti zobhita, bhukti eva vimuktaprada, surezvarI kA kSetra vArANasI se bhI adhika zobhita hotA hai| vihArairagrahAraizca maThaiH sukRtakarmaThaiH / Azramairazramai rAjavAsaH svargopamA vyadhAt / / 41 / / 41. bihAroM evaM agrahAroM se, sukRta karmaTha maThoM se, zrama-nivAraka AzramoM tathA rAja nivAsoM se, svarga sadRza banA diyA thaa| dI(zcatuSkikAhastainRtyanta iva sUnRtAH / dRzyante ye janaidUrAddhemacchatravarodarAH // 42 ||mdhy yuglm|| 42. hema chatra se sundara madhya bhAgavAle sUkhaprada jinheM loga dUra se dIrgha catuSkikA (cAra stambha) rUpa hAthoM se nAcate hue ke samAna dekha rahe the / madhya yugalam // yeSAM siddhapurI nAma prasiddha nRpategRham / svasaudhaiH kurute siddhavimAnAvalivibhramam // 43 // 43. jinameM siddhapUrInAma kA prasiddha rAjA kA ghara apane saudhoM se, 'siddhoM ke vimAna paMkti kA bhrama, utpanna kara rahA thaa| se karka rekhA kI ora jAtA hai| dakSiNAyaNa meM jisa samaya rAtri evaM dina donoM varAvara hote hai, to isake viparIta gati hotI hai arthAta makara rekhA kI use ayana sapAta kahate hai / garbhAdhAna se lekara mRtyu ora se karka rekhA kI ora jAtA hai| do pakSa kA paryanta sabhI saMskAra uttarAyaNa me grAhya hai| gItA eka mAsa, do mAsa kI eka Rtu, tIna RtuoM kA spaSTa kahatI haieka ayana, do ayana ( uttarAyaNa evaM dakSiNAyana ) agni jyoti rahaH zukla: paNmAsA uttarAyaNam / kA eka saMvatsara hotA hai| makara se mithuna kI chaH tatra prapAtA gacchanti brahma brahmavido janAH // rAziyoM ko uttarAyaNa arthAta sAyana makara se lekara dhUmorAtristathA kRSNaH SaNmAsA dakSiNAyanam / sAyana mithuna kI samApti taka hotA hai| uttarAyaNa meM tatra cAndramasaM jyotiryogI prApya nirvartate // dina bar3hatA hai| isameM sUrya yA candramA pUrva se pazcima pAda-TippaNI : ko jAte haiN| karka se dhanu kI saMkrAnti, jaba sUrya yA 40. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 426 candra kI gati dakSiNa kI ora hotI hai| rAzicakra Ikti tathA bambaI kA 40 vA zloka hai| 66 varSa 8 mAsa me viSuvat rekhA kA eka pherA pUrA (1) vArANasI : kAzI = banArasa / karatA hai| yaha do bhAgo me vibhakta prAgayana tathA pazcAdayana hotA hai| ayana saMkrama-makara evaM karka pAda-TippaNI kI sakrAnti hai| sUrya kA krAntivRtta viSuvat rekhA paatth-bmbii| ko varSa meM do bAra arthAta 6 mAsa para kATatA hai| 43. ( 1 ) siddhapurI . jonarAja ne siddhi

Page #267
jaina rAjataraMgiNo rAjadhAnyantarIkRtAH / jIrNA devAlayA yatra dhRtyaunnatyA nijasthityA satyArthA bhUbhujA kRtAH // 44. jahA~para, rAjA ne rAjadhAnI ke antargata kiye gaye, jIrNa unnati bhAva ke kAraNa nija sthiti se, jinheM satyArtha kara diyaa| 150 yatra sarvatRNakledani bheMdotpannabhUsthalI / saMcAriNyurvarA rAjJA saphalAM vihitA ghiyA / / 45 / / [ 1 : 5 : 44-46 45. saba prakAra ke tRNo dvArA pravAha kA nirdhAraNa ( niyamana ) karane se utpanna, saMcaraNazIla bhUmi ko rAjA ne apanI buddhi se urvarA evaM phalavatI bnaayaa| , 44 // devAlayo' ko dhRti evaM ekatra deze yatrAntaH satraM zrIjainavATikA / yoginAM pAtrapUjArthaM kRtaM bhogAkRtasmayam / / 46 / / // purI kA ullekha (jona0 873) kiyA hai| zuka ne pAda-TippaNI : ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| zrIvara ne siddhapurI nAma diyA hai| jonarAja ke ukta paloka ko hI eka taraha use zabdoM ke hera-phera se usane likha diyA hai| jonarAja ne 'siddha' 'prasiddha' Adi zabda kA prayoga ukta zloka meM kiyA hai / isase anumAna nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki 'siddhapurI' jonarAja varNita 'siddhi purI' hai, jo Dala leka para thI / Dala leka surezvarI kSetra taka vistRta thA surezvarI sara Dala leka kA prAcIna nAma hai / jonarAja kA siddhipurI tathA zrIvara kI siddhapurI eka purI ke nAma hai / 46. eka sthAna para, yogiyoM ke pAtra pUjA hetu, jainavATikA' nAmaka anna satra, bhogoM ke kAraNa vismayAvaha thA / pAda-TippaNI : 44. (1) devAlaya sultAna sikandara buta: cikana dvArA bhaMga kiye mandiroM ke jIrNoddhAra kI hI AjJA nahI diyA balki kucha sthAnoM para unhe usane svayaM punaH nirmANa kraayaa| kucha kA jIrNodvAra kiyaa| usane mAphI bhUmi brAhmaNoM ko diyaa| rAjAoM ke samaya brAhmaNoM ko jo diyA gayA thA, use nahI liyA (myunisa0 pANDu0 70 e0 bahAristAna zAhI pANDu0 : 48 bI0 ) / : : 45. (1) saMcaraNazIla bhUmi tairatA kSeta kAzmIrI me 'rAdha' kahate hai yaha lagabhaga 6 phITa cauDA hotA hai / isake cAroM kono para laTThA gAr3akara Dala meM bAMdha diyA jAtA hai / taraha tairatA kahIM bhI le jAyA jA sakatA hai / ghAsayaha nAva kI phUsa yA narakula bAMdha kara usa para miTTI rakha dI jAtI hai (bahAristAnacAhI pANDu0 [ko0 53; tArIkha razIdI pRSTha 434 ) / . (2) urvarA bahAristAnazAhI ( pANDu0 51 bI0 ) me ullekha hai ki sultAna ne daladalI bhUmi kA pAnI nikalavA kara use kRSopayogI urvara banavA diyA / pAda-TippaNI 46. ( 1 ) jainavATikA : isakA ullekha jonarAja tathA zuka donoM nahIM karate zrIvara ne bhI isakA ullela kevala eka bAra yahI kiyA hai| jainula AbadIna ne apane nAma se vATikA lagavAI thI isaliye nAma jainavATikA par3a gayA thaa| pIra hasana likhatA hai - sultAna ne jainagira meM

Page #268
1:5 : 47-50 ] zrIvarakRtA madya puSkariNImadhyasaMkrAntaH svAdalipsayA / yatreti dvijarAjo'pi yogicakrAntare dhruvam // 47 // 47. puSkariNI madhya yogicakra ke andara pratibimbita, candramA bhI jahA~, svAda kI lipsA se hI AtA thA / yogasahasraM dIkSaNam / bhUpatirbhojayan niSkampamakaronnityaM kiM tRptyA kiM samAdhinA / / 48 / / 48. rAjA ne sahastroM yogiyoM ko A~kha mUndane taka, (pUrNa tRpti paryanta) bhojana karAkara, niHkampa kara diyA, phira tRpti evaM samAdhi se kyA lAbha ? AhAramanu aratarair rasavatIzriyA / divIva kriyate yatra sarvA rasavatI prajA // 49 // 49. tIvra udaya hotI, kIrtizAlinI, rasavatI' zrI ne svarga ke samAna, AhAra ke pazcAta, jahA~ para saba prajA ko rasavatI banA diyA / pAda-TippaNI : pATha - bambaI / pakvAnnarAzayosar vibhratyabhrabhramaccha prazaradabhrazriyopamAm 151 eka bAga banavAyA thaa| vaha do varga mIla me phailA thA / isameM taraha-taraha ke darakhta aura phUla lagavAye the / isake cAra konoM para cAra AlIzAna imArata banavA kara isa bAga ko ajUba rojagAra kara diyA thaa| isa bAga ke irda-girda umarA va arAkIna saltanata kI U~cI-U~cI koThiyAM thI, jo phUla aura phulavArI se sajI huI thI ( pRSTha : 174 ) / vATikA zabda bAga kA hI saMskRta rUpa hai / merA anumAna hai ki zrIvarakAlIna jainavATikA yahI bAga hai, tathApi isa para aura anusandhAna kI AvazyakatA hai| pIra hasana aura likhatA hai - ' isa bAga kI tamAma paidAvAra aura AmadanI ulamA aura phajalA ko bataura jAgIra baza dI thI' ( pRSTha 175 ) / yatrAbhramubhramapradAH / 11 Go 11 50. jahA~ para, airAvata' kI patnI kA bhrama utpanna karanevAlI, pracura pakI anna rAziyA~, AkAza meM ghUmate zubhra zarada Rtu ke megha ke samAna zobhita ho rahe the / prathama pada zloka ke prathama caraNa kA pATha saMdigdha hai / 47. (1) yogIcakra : eka mata se yaha sthAna zrInagara kA jogI laMkara sthAna hai| rainavArI tathA mAra nahara ke samIpa hai / pAda-TippaNI : pATha - bambaI | 49. ( 1 ) rasavatI : zuddha svaravatI rAginI yA rasapUrNa evaM rasIlI / rasavatI kA artha rasoIghara bhI hotA hai / pAda-TippaNI : pATha - bambaI ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 436 va tathA bambaI kA 50vAM zloka haiM / 50. ( 1 ) airAvata : devarAja indra kA hAthI

Page #269
152 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:5:51-54 yatrAdharmamRgaM hantuM zRGganAdamiSAd dhruvam / saMmilatsArasArAvaM zrUyate mRgayAravaH // 51 // 51. jahA~ para zRMganAda' ke vyAja se, adharma rUpa mRga ko mArane ke liye, mizrita lalakArapUrNa, mRgayA dhvani sunI jAtI hai| sAmodakAmanirmuktamodakA yatra yoginH| zramadharmodakA jagdherjAtA rAjJaH pramodakAH // 52 // 52. jahA~ para, Ananda nirbhara yogiyoM kA bhojana ke zrama se, nikalanevAlA pasInA, rAjA ko prasanna karatA thaa| yogisphuratkarakliSTadadhidigdhAzanacchalAt / yogAcchazikalAsrAvAstatraivAnta ivAyu tan / / 53 // kulakam / / 53. yogiyoM ke hAthoM me lipta, dadhipUrNa bhojana ke chala se, mAno usI bIca yoga se zazikalA kA srAva hI, zobhita ho rahA thA / kulakam / mArI nAma nadI tasmAd vitastAntaramAgatA / kevalaM yAbhavat paurasnAnapAnaprayojanA / / 54 / / 54. vahA~ se vitastA meM AyI mArI' (mahAsarita) nAma kI nadI puravAsiyoM ke kevala snAna-pAna prayojana hetu huii| aura pUrva dizA kA diggaja hai / isakA raMga zveta tathA pAda-TippaNI : dA~ta cAra hote hai| samudramaMthana se prApta 14 ratnoM 52. zloka ke prathama pada ke prathama caraNa kA me eka ratna hai| irAvatI kA putra hone ke kAraNa pAThabheda sandigdha hai| nAma airAvata par3A thaa| pAda-TippaNI : airAvata kI patnI airAvatI hai| rAptI nadI kA bhI eka nAma hai| candramA kI eka bIthI hai, 53. kalakattA saMskaraNa kA ukta zloka jisameM azleSA, puSya aura punarvasu nakSatra par3ate hai| 439vIM pakti hai / usake pazcAt 'kulakam' mudrita hai| pAda-TippaNI : paatth-bmbii| pATha-bambaI / pAda-TippaNI: 51. (1) zRganAda : vana pazu ke zikAra 54. (1) mArI : zrIvara ko pratIta hotA hai karane ke liye 'hakavA' kiyA jAtA hai| zikAra ko ki kAzmIra ke prAcIna nAmoM kA jJAna kama thA / usane cAroM tarapha se bherI, nagAr3A, zRMganAda Adi kara mahAsarita kA nAma mArI arthAta vartamAna 'mAra' nAma zikAra sthAna para gherakara lAte haiN| vahA~ macAna para nahI diyA hai, jo mArI tathA mAra kA mUla saMskRta baiThakara athavA paidala zikAra kiga jAtA hai| ziva nAma hai| mahAsarita kA apabhraMza mArI athavA mAra ke gaNa zrRMganAda karate hai| ataeva nAda pavitra mAnA hai (draSTavya : navAdarula akhavAra : pANDu0:45 bI0 jAtA hai| ka03 : 339-349, jaina0:3: 277; 4 : 29) /

Page #270
153 1 : 5 : 55-56 ] zrIvarakRtA hastikarNAbhidhe kSetre yuktyA rAjJA prveshitaa| sindhusaMgamaparyantaM nirmitA zAlinAlinI // 55 // 55. rAjA ne yuktipUrvaka ise hastikarNa' nAmaka kSetra meM praviSTa kiyA aura sindhu-saMgama' taka ise zAli nAlI yukta kara diyaa| mRtAnAM dehadAhena svargado nagarAntare / sa mArIsaGgama. khyAto jAtaH saGgAd vitastayA / / 56 // 56. nagara meM mRtakoM kA dAha karane se svargaprada, vaha mArI sagama', vitastA ke saMga se prakhyAta ho gyaa| isa nahara dvArA zrInagara tathA Dala samIpavartI grAmINa varNana kiyA hai| yaha sthAna vitastA tathA mahAsarita aMcala se vyApAra Adi hotA hai / yaha nahara zAdIpura ke saMgama para eka dvIpa para thA (rA0 : 8 : 339) / taka bar3hAkara, saMgama meM milA dI gayI thii| isa nahara zrIvara ke varNana se prakaTa hotA hai / usake samaya meM bhI para sAta pula bane the| nahara ke donoM tarapha bA~dha TUTe vitastA tathA mahAsarita ke saMgama para smazAna cAra mandiroM se prApta zilAkhaNDoM se bA~dha diyA gayA thaa| zatAbdI taka eka sthAna para pUrvavat banA rhaa| usakA yaha bhI janazruti hai, nahara kA peTA arthAt tala pakkI sthAna parivartana nahIM huA thaa| IToM Adi se bichAkara majabUta banAyA gayA thaa| (2) mArI saMgama : vitastA mahAsarita saMgama pAda-TippaNI : sthAna / mArI, mara, mahAsarita eka hI nAma ke paryAya hai / kucha vidvAnoM ne mAhurI nadI ko mArI 55. (1) hastikarNa : yaha sthAna vyAghrAzrama mAnA hai / yaha galata hai| mAhurI nadI macchIpura parake samIpa thA / vyAghrAzrama kA vartamAna nAma vAgahoma hai| dacchina pora paraganA me hai| vitastA ke dakSiNa ganA kI mabura nadI hai (nIla : 1320) / Aryo me dAha saMskAra sUdUra pUrvakAla se pracataTapara bahuta dUra nahIM hai| yaha marahoma se 2 mIla lita hai / Arya jahA~ gaye athavA upaniveza banAye, dakSiNa-pazcima hai / grAma me eka nAga hai| use Aja vahA~ unhoMne dAha saMskAra pracalita kiyaa| gAr3ane bhI hastikarNa nAga kahate hai| isakA ullekha vija kI prathA semeTika hai| vevalona tathA sumera meM gAr3ane yezvara, amarezvara mAhAtmya tathA tIrthoM evaM nIlamata aura phUkane kI donoM prathAyeM pracalita thii| phUkane ke (885) meM bhI ullekha milatA hai (rA0:5 : pazcAta bhasma eka kumbha me rakhA jAtA thaa| isa prakAra 23; draSTavya saiyyadaalI : tArIkhe kAzmIra : 37) / ke pAtra IzA 3 sahasra varSa pUrva nippura me mile (2) sindhu saMgama : sindhu vitastA saMgama hai| Adhunika suraghula lagAza ke samIpa tathA ela sa kAzmArA prayAga kahata hai, jo isa samaya zAdApura hinvA me zavadAha ke cabUtare mile hai, jinapara zava grAma ke samIpa hai| rakhakara phUkA jAtA thaa| zava mRttikA ke baksa yA pAda-TippaNI: kaphana me rakhA jAtA thaa| use agnipara rakha dete the| 56. (1) dAha : zrInagara meM smazAna vitastA mRttikA pAtra yA kesa me zarIra bhasma ho jAtA thaa| tathA mahAsarita yA mArI ke saMgama para thaa| yahI para bhasma pAtra meM rakhakara kula ke zavAjira me gAr3a diyA dAha kriyA kI jAtI thii| kalhaNa ne rAjA uccala jAtA thaa| akkada tathA sumera me zavadAha prathA khUba (san 1101-1111 I0) ke dAha saMskAra kA pracalita thii| jai. rA. 20

Page #271
154 jaina rAjataraMgiNI yatkSetrapAlAH kAlena kiGkarAH paurebhyaH zavadAhotthamagRhNan paJcavArikAH / zulkamanvaham || 57 // 57 samaya para jisake kSetrapAla', paJcavArika', bhRtya, puravAsiyoM se pratidina zavadAha kA zulka grahaNa karate the / yUnAna ke niyolithika kAla meM gAr3ane kI prathA thI parantu homara kAla meM zavadAha ko prathA pracalita ho gayI thI / madhya tathA dakSiNa yUropa meM bhI gAr3ane ke sthAna para, dAha kI prathA pracalita thI / uttarI yUropa tathA dakSiNI iTalI me dAha prathA pracalita thI / jApAna me zavadAha kI prathA pracalita hai| roma me bhI dAha prathA pracalita thI / slevika jAti meM zavadAha pracalita thA / yUropa sudUra prAcIna kAla se zavadAha kI prathA pracalita thI / saMkSepa meM isa niSkarSa para pahu~cA jA sakatA hai ki AryabhASA-bhASI, bhAratIya, yUnAnI, romana, kelTika, spiTonika, lutheniyana, dakSiNI rUsa, nIpara, dunIstara, kArapethiyana ke pUrva, vessaraviyA, vAlkana peninasulA ke uttara pracalita thA / meM yahUdI gAr3ate hai / yahUdiyoM kI paramparA kA anukaraNa karate hue, IzAyI tathA musalamAnoM meM bhI gAr3ane kI prathA pracalita hai / jina Arya dezoM ne izAyI tathA musalima dharma svIkAra kara liyA, vahA~ zavadAha kI prathA samApta ho gayI tathA gADanA dhArmika kRtya mAna liyA gyaa| bauddha dezoM meM zavadAha kI prathA pracalita ho gayI / bauddha bhikSu nizcaya hI phUke jAte hai / tibbata meM bhI bauddha lAmA phUke jAte haiM yadyapi sAdhAraNa janatA meM zava naSTa karane anya prathAyeM bhI hai / [ 1 : 5 : 57 izAyI dezoM meM bhI ava loga bijalI se zavadAha kI ora lauTane lage hai| izAyI tathA yahUdiyoM meM yaha mata phaila rahA hai ki bijalI se zavadAha karanA dharma viruddha nahI hai, kyoMki zavadAha ke prAcIna prathA ke viruddha hI dhArmika pustakoM meM likhA gayA hai / musalima deza isa dizA meM bahuta pIche haiM / yadyapi 1 bar3e nagaroM meM jahA~ kabristAna banAne ke lie bhUmi kA abhAva hai, vahA~ vicAra bijalI dvArA zavadAha karAne kI ho rahA hai / yaha mAnanA hI par3egA ki zavadAha kI prathA adhika vaijJAnika hai / pArasI loga na to zavadAha karate hai aura na gADate hai / kyoki unakA mata hai ki pRthvI, jala tathA agni pavitra hai / unheM zava arpita karane se ve apavitra ho jAte hai, jo unake dharma viruddha hai / purAne irAniyoM meM pArasI dharma ke pUrva valakha me maraNAsanna tathA vRddho ko kuttoM se khilavA diyA jAtA thA / maggI loga zava ko kuttA tathA pakSiyo ko khAne ke lie chor3a dete the / sIthiyana jAti bhI apane zavo ko pakSiyoM se khilAkara bace hue pajara ko gAr3atI thI / tibbata meM sabhI prakAra apanAye jAte the / kucha pakSiyoM ko khilAte the, kucha jantuoM se pUrA zarIra khilA dete the, kucha nadiyoM athavA jalAzaya meM zava pravAha kara dete the tathA rAjA aura bar3e logo kA zava imavAma kara rakhate the / pAda-TippaNI / prathama pAda ke dvitIya caraNa kA pATha sandigdha hai / 57. ( 1 ) kSetrapAla : rAjA ke khAsa mahala ke nirIkSaka kA nAma kSetrapAla thA ( iNDa0 : eNTIkverI 15 : 306 tathA ipigrAphika iNDiyA0 : 17 : 321 ) / . ( 2 ) paJcavArIka : eka tatkAlIna rAjyakarmacArI / ( 3 ) zulka : hinduoM se smazAna meM zavadAha karane ke lie sikandara butazikana ke samaya se kara lagA diyA gayA thA / smazAna para zavadAha karane para bhI pratibandha thA / nikaTastha musalima AbAdI ke

Page #272
1.5:58 ] zrIvarakRta matpitRpramaye rAjA vijJaptaH sa mayaikadA // daNDayitvA kirAtAMstAJa zavazulkaM nyavArayat / / 58 / / 58. eka samaya apane pitA kI mRtyu para maiMne rAjA se (zulka kI bAta kahI, to usane una kirAtoM' ko daNDa dekara, zava-zulka nivArita kara diyA / 155 loga pAvadAha karane para Apatti karate the| jainula meM citrita kiyA gayA hai| rAmAyaNa meM kirAtoM kA AbadIna ne yaha kara uThA diyA thaa| varNana milatA hai| rAmAyaNa me kirAta nAriyoM ke tIkSNa jUr3oM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| unakA raMga suvarNa kI taraha kahA gayA hai ( bA0 ki0 : 40 : 27 ) / mahAbhArata meM unheM mleccha tathA parvatIya evaM himAlaya parvatavAsI batAyA gayA hai (karNa073 19-20 droNa0 4 7 sabhA0 26) prAgajyotiSapura : : / ke samIpa arjuna tathA kirAto meM yuddha huA thA ( sabhA0 : 52. 9-12 ) / ve phala-phUlabhojI, carmavastrapArI, bhayAnaka astra calAnevAle tathA krUrakarmA kahe gaye hai / khAravela ke abhilekha meM cIna eva kirAta kA eka sAtha ullekha hai / isI AdhAra para kucha vidvAnoM ne unheM magola jAtIya hone kI sambhA vanA prakaTa kI hai| kumArasambhava me kAlidAsa ne unheM himAlaya me devadAra vRkSoM ke madhya mRgo ko khojate citrita kiyA hai| sAMcI ke stUpa para eka kirAta bhikSu ke dAna kA citra hai| isI prakAra nAgArjunI koTA meM eka abhilekha meM kirAtI kA ullekha hai / manusmRti meM unakI vrAtya kSatriyoM me gaNanA kI gayI hai ( 10 : 43 - 44 ) / tulasIdAsa ne bhI rAmAyaNa meM kirAta jAti kA ullekha kiyA hai-- milahi kirAta kola banavAsI / vaiSAnasa, ho udAsI / madhyayuga taka kirAyoM ko jaMgalI athavA banavAsI mAnA jAtA thaa| unakI gaNanA kola Adi jaMgalI jAtiyoM ke sAtha kI gayI thI / yahA~ para zrIvara ne kirAta zabda una DomoM ke lie vizeSaNa rUpa meM prayoga kiyA hai, jo banavAsI tulya nimna koTi ke the / vaTu, pAda-TippaNI : / 58 (1) kirAta himAlaya nivAsI mUlataH eka jAti hai, jo kAlAntara me AsAma tathA vindhya parvata taka phaila gayI thii| kirAtI jati se kirAta jAti ko sambandhita karane kA kucha vidvAnoM ne prayAsa kiyA hai, jinhoMne nepAla ke eka bhAga para zAsana kiyA thA kirAta deza eka samaya saptakuNDa se rAmakSetra taka phailA batAyA gayA hai / taptakuNDa ko rAjagRha tathA muMgera samIpastha vihAra kA taptakuMDa mAnate hai| rAmakSetra ko rAmaTeka yA rAmagiri hone kA anumAna lagAyA gayA hai| yahA~ para kirAta kucha vindhyAcala parvatIya jAtiyA~ mAnI gayI hai| kAlAntara me kirAta zabda parvatIya, asabhya apanA artha sabhya evaM anArya jAti ke lie rUDha ho gayA thA ( zaktisaMgama tantra 3 : 7 : 29) / kirAtoM kA varNana, kamboja tathA kAzmIriyoM ke sAtha mahAbhArata tathA purANoM meM kiyA gayA hai| mahAbhArata meM kirAta ko eka bhAratIya janapada mAnA gayA hai ( bhISma0 : 2 : 51-57) / bRhat saMhitA ne bhI kirAtoM ke deza kA ullekha kiyA hai| usase prakaTa hotA hai ki kAzmIra kI sImA athavA kAzmIra me athavA bhArata ke uttara-pazcima bhAgoM me kirAta jAti nivAsa karatI thI / kirAtoM kA udyama AkheTa tathA jaMgalI auSadhi Adi khodanA batAyA gayA hai ( atharva 0 : 104 : 14 ) / vAjasenIyI saMhitA (30 : 16 ) tathA taittirIya brAhmaNa meM kirAtoM ko guhA nivAsI rUpa

Page #273
156 jainarAjataraMgiNI [ 1 : 5 : 59-62 tataH prabhRti tatsthAne vimAnA nagarAntare / dahyante darzanadveSimlecchAnAM hRdayaiH samam // 59 // 59 usI samaya se nagara meM usa sthAna para, darzanadveSI mlecchoM ke hRdaya ke sAtha, vimAnI (sAmAnya) jana jalAye jAte the| nirargalA vayaM jAtA itIva zivikAhakaiH / chatrahastaiH pranRtyanto dRzyante vAdyaniHsvanaiH // 60 // 60. 'hamaloga pratibandha rahita ho gaye'-isaliye mAnoM zivikA vAhaka hAtha meM chatra liye vAdya dhvani ke sAtha nAcate hue dikhAyI de rahe the| digantarIyayA rItyA yatra rAzApyavAritAH / priyAnugamanaM nAryazcitAmAruhya kurvate // 61 // 61. bAhya deza' kI nIti ke anusAra jahA~ para, nAriyA~ citArohaNa kara, priya kA anugamana karatI thIM aura rAjA unheM vArita nahI karatA thaa| arthisaMghopakArArthaM paurANAM sukRtI nRpaH / vihAraM bahuvistAraM tatsaMgamataTe vyadhAt // 62 // 62. sukRtI rAjA ne usa (mArI), saMgama taTa para, puravAsiyoM ke athi saMgha ke upakAra hetu, bahuta vistRta vihAra nirmANa kraayaa| pAda-TippaNI : jainula AbadIna ke putra haidarazAha kA zava le jAne 59. (1) mleccha : muslmaan| musalamAna ne sikandara butazikana ke samaya se zavadAha smazAna meM banda kara diyA thaa| zava kriyA karane vAle Domba 5 Adi musalamAna ho gaye the ataeva ve bhI mRtaka karma 61. (1) bAhya deza : yahA~ bhAratavarSa se nahI karAte the| musalamAnoM ne jaba dekhA ki jainula abhiprAya hai| AbadIna ne smazAna meM zavadAha kI AjJA niHzulka (2) satI : satIprathA kAzmIra meM pracalita thii| rAnI devI vAkpuSTA kA apane pati ke sAtha de dI hai, to unakA hRdaya jala uThA / satI hone kA prathama udAharaNa kAzmIra meM milatA pAda-TippaNI : hai ( rA0 3 : 56 ) / kAzmIra me puruSa bhI 60. (1) zivikA : arathI = zivikA meM patnI ke sAtha dehatyAga karate the| rAjA jalauka ne zava le jAne kI prathA rAmAyaNa kAla se hai| svataH svapatnI sahita zarIra tyAga kiyA thA / miAhara zrIvara ke isa varNana se prakaTa hotA hai ki kAzmIrI kula svayaM citArohaNa kiyA thaa| bAhya deza kA zivikA meM bhI zava le jAte the| zava para chatra lagAte anugamana zabda se patA calatA hai ki satIprathA una the| zavayAtrA bAjoM ke sAtha hotI thii| zivikA dinoM kAzmIra me banda ho gayI thii| kyoMki nabbe kA artha arthI bhI hotA hai| zrIvara zivikA meM pratizata kAzmIrI musalamAna ho gaye the aura satI

Page #274
157 1 : 5 : 63-65] zrIvarakRtA sa ca hAjyevihArazca pArAvAre puradvaye / gRhazreNimaNivAtanAyakazriyamApatuH / anyAH pratiSThAstatkAlaM rAjJA svasthena kAritAH // 63 // 63. nadI ke donoM taTa para, yaha tathA hAjya vihAra ke gRha zreNI rUpa maNi samUhoM meM, nAyaka maNi kI zobhA prApta kara rahe the| svastha rAjA ne usa samaya anya bhI pratiSThAe~ karAyI ? zrIharSo nRpatirbabhUva kavitArAjye tadA ye'bhavan sarve te kavayaH kimanyadapi te sUdAH striyo bhArikAH / santyadyApi kRtAni taiH pratigRhaM padyAni vidyAnidhI rAjA ced guNavAn guNeSu rasiko loko bhavet taadRshH|| 64 // 64. rAjA zrI harSa huA, usa samaya kavitA ke rAjya meM jo loga the, ve saba kavi huye, adhika kyA kaheM? ve rasoiyA~, strI evaM bojhA DhonevAle hI kyoM na rahe hai ? Aja bhI unake banAye pada prati ghara meM haiN| rAjA yadi gaNI evaM vidyamAna eva gaNo ke prati rasika hotA hai, to loka bhI vaisA ho hI jAtA hai| chAtrazAlA vizAlAstA dharmArthaM gunnshaalinaa| kRtA yAbhyaH zrutaH zabdastakavyAkaraNodbhavaH // 65 // 65. guNazAlI rAjA ne dharma hetu, vizAla chAtrazAlAyeM banavAyI, jinameM tarka evaM vyAkaraNa kA zabda sunA jAtA thaa| prathA protsAhita nahIM kI jAtI thI ( myunikha : pAraMgata thA / vaha rANA kumbha ke samAna vIra ke sAtha pANDu0 : 70 e tathA bahAristAna zAhI ' pANDu0 : hI saMgItajJa thaa| vaha gItakAra bhI thaa| usake 48 bI0; tavakkAte0:3:436; phiristA 2: racita gIta kalhaNa ke samaya taka kAzmIra meM gAye 342) / jAte the| usa samaya saMskRta evaM sAhitya kA pracAra pAda-TippaNI kAzmIra meM khUba thaa| zrIvara ke varNana se prakaTa hotA 63. ( 1 ) hAjya vihAra : zrInagara meM thaa| hai ki harSa racita pada harSa kI mRtyu evaM musalima rAjya kevala ullekha milatA hai| sthApita ho jAne para bhI, lokapriya the| lagabhaga pAda-TippaNI: cAra zatAbdI taka janatA unake mAdhurya evaM kAvya kA 64. (1) harSa : kAzmIra kA rAjA harSa rasa letI rhii| jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu ke pazcAta ( san 1089 se san 1101 I0) thA / vaha rAjA paraziyana kA atyadhika pracAra hone ke kAraNa, Aja kalaza (san 1063-1089 I0) kA putra thaa| kalhaNa harSa ke gItoM kA na to saMgraha milatA hai, na usakI ke zabdoM meM harSa ati rUpavAna, zaktizAlI yuvaka koI racanA prApta hai| draSTavya ( rA0 : 7 : 839thA / sAhasI thA / kalApremI thA aura saMgIta kalA 1732 ) /

Page #275
158 jainarAjataraMgiNI AcAryapustakAvAsasahAyAnnasamRddhibhiH / pAThayan sarvavidyAnAM vardhayAmAsa maNDalam / / 66 // 66. AcArya, pustaka, AvAsa, sahAyatA, anna, samRddhi dvArA (chAtroM ko) par3hAte huye, sabhI vidyAoM ke maNDala (rAjA ne) vistRta kara diyaa| na vidyAsukhayoH saMdhistejastimirayoriva / iti vyarthaM vacazcakre munInAmabhayapradaH / / 67 // 67. muniyoM ke abhayadAtA rAjA ne vidyA' aura sukha me, teja aura timira ke samAna sandhi nahIM hoto, isa bAta ko vyartha kara diyaa| saurAjyasukhite deze vidyAbhyAsaparAyaNe / akAGkSIt sarvadArogyaM nRpateH svasya cAnvaham // 68 // ____68. surAjya se sukhI evaM vidyAbhyAsa-parAyaNa deza meM, janatA pratidina apane aura rAjA ke sarvadA Arogya kI abhilASA karato thii| rAjyotpacyA nRpastAdRk tuSTo'bhUnna pratiSThayA / yathA paNDitasAmayyA yAmagryAmavidad guNaH / / 69 // 69. pratiSThA yukta rAjyottpatti se, rAjA utanA santuSTa nahIM huA, jitanA paNDita sAmagrI kI pratiSThA' se, guNoM ke kAraNa, jise vaha sarvotkRSTa jAnatA thaa| pAda-TippaNI : pratIka hai| sarasvatI tathA lakSmI kI gati virodhI 67. ( 1 ) vidyA evaM sukha : vidvAna daridra hai| dizA virodhI hai| uname sandhi, mela nahIM rahate hai| unheM sukha nahIM miltaa| yaha prAcIna kahA- hotii| isI prakAra prakAza evaM andhakAra eka dUsare vata hai / sarasvatI kA vAhana haMsa hai / lakSmI kA ke virodhI haiM, unameM sandhi nahI hotii| kintu rAjA vAhana ullU hai| purAtana kAla se kathA pracalita hai dhanI hokara bhI, lakSmIpati hokara bhI, sarasvatI ke ki lakSmIpati vidvAna nahIM hotaa| sukha lakSmI se prasAda kA pAtra bana gayA thaa| use vidyA ke sAtha milatA hai / haMsa ko dina priya hai| ullU rAtri meM sukha prApta thaa| nikalatA hai| prakAza meM usakI A~kheM banda ho jAtI pAda-TippaNI: haiM / prakAza se vaha bhAgatA hai| haMsa prakAza meM sarovara meM bhramaNa karatA hai| usakA bhramaNa hI mana me sukha 69. (1) pratiSThA . sultAna vidvAnoM kI paidA karatA hai| ullU kI volI evaM usakA pratiSThA kiyaa| unhe dAna kiyaa| unake nivAsa ke ghara meM AnA azubha mAnA jAtA hai| haMsa zubha vidyA, lie, nauzahara meM vyavasthA kiyA (bahAristAna guNa kA evaM ullU azubha, aprakAza evaM mUr3hatA kA zAhI : pANDu0 : 46 e0 tathA 47 e0)|

Page #276
1 : 5 : 70-73] zrIvarakRtA yeSAM svapne'pi pANDityaM nAbhrUjjAtucidanvaye | tespi bhUpaprasAdena jAtAH pANDityamaNDitAH // 70 // 70. svapna meM bhI, jinake vaMza meM kabhI pANDitya nahIM huA thA, ve bhI rAjA kI kRpA se, pANDitya meM zobhita ho gaye the / vardhita jIvanopa yAtAH sahasrazAkhatvaM vidyAH 71. deva (rAjA) ne sada jIvanopAyoM se phalaprada, vidyAoM ko vardhita kiyA, jisase ve kalpalatAoM' ke samAna, sahastra sAkhAoM vAlI ho gayI thI / na sA vidyA na tacchilpaM na tatkAvyaM na sA kalA / zrIjainabhUpate rAjye nAbhUd yA prathitA bhuvi // 72 // sadA / phaladAH kalpalatA iva / / 71 / / 72. vaha vidyA, vaha zilpa, vaha kAvya, vaha kalA nahI thI, jo ki jaina rAjA ke rAjya meM pRthvI para prasiddha yA pracalita nahIM ho gayI ? viduSAM mAnyatAM dRSTvA bhUpaterguNibAndhavAt / kAGkSanti smApi sAmantAH pANDityaM nityamAdarAt // 73 // 159 pAda-TippaNI : 70. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 456 vIM paMkti tathA bambaI kA 70vAM zloka hai / pAda-TippaNI : 73 rAjA ke guNiyoM ke prati bandhubhAva, evaM nitya samAdara ke kAraNa, vidvAnoM kI mAnyatA dekhakara, sAmanta loga bhI, pANDitya kI kAmanA karate the / 71. ( 1 ) kalpalatA indra ke nandana kAnana kI latA saba icchAoM ko pUrI karatI hai-nAnA phalaiH phalati kalpateva bhUmiH - ( bhatR0 : 2 : 46 tathA 1 : 90 ) kalpalatA dAna kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / suvarNa kI dasa latAe~ tathA siddhi, munI, pakSI Adi banA kara dAna kiyA jAtA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 72. bharatamunI ke nATyazAstra kA zloka 1 : 116 ukta zloka kA pUrvArddha hai : 'na tajjJAnaM na tacchilpaM na sA vidyA nAsau yogo na tat karma nATye'smin na sA kalA / yanna dRzyate ' // // 116 // samaya ( 1 ) vidyA : jainula AvadIna ke videzo se bhI vidvAna loga rAjAzraya prApta karane ke liye praveza kiye| uname saiyyada muhammada rUmI, kAjI saiyyada alI zirAjI, saiyyada muhammada luristAnI, kAjI jamAla, saiyyada muhammada zIstAnI Adi mukhya the / ve apanI janmabhUmi tyAga kara kAzmIra meM AbAda ho gaye ( vahAristAna zAhI : pANDu0 : 48 bI0-56 e0 ) / kAjI jamAla jo sindha se AyA thA, use sultAna ne kAjI banAyA : tArIkha hasana pANDu0 : 119 e0; haidara mallika pANDu0 : 118 bI0, 119 bI0 ) / maulAnA kabIra jainula AbadIna kA zikSaka thA / vaha herAta par3hane ke liye calA gayA thA / use sultAna ne bulAkara zekhula islAma banA diyA ( tArIkha hasana pANDu0 : 120 e0 ) / mullA ahamada, mullA nAdarI tathA mullA phatahI rAjakavi the (bahAristAna zAhI : pANDu0 : 56

Page #277
160 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1 : 5 : 74-76 nidAghakAle viSamaH pratApo dahed dhariyAM tRNagulmapUgAn / vanyo na keSAM ghanakAla eko __ yo jIvanastAn vitatAn karoti // 74 // 74. nidAgha kAla meM viSama pratApa (USmA) pRthvI para, tRNa-gulma-kuMjoM ko dagdha kara detA hai, eka ghana kinake liye vandanIya nahIM hai, jo jIvana (jala) dAnakara, unako punaH vitata (vistRta) kara detA hai| zekandharadharAnAtho yavanaH preritaH purA / pustakAn sakalAn sarvAMstRNAnyagnirivAdahat / / 75 // 75 kucha samaya pUrva, pRthvIpati sikandara' ne, yavanoM se prerita hokara, samasta pustakoM ko, tRNagni ke samAna pUrNa rUpa se jalA diyaa| tasmin kAle budhAH sarve mausulopadravAjjavAt / gRhItvA pustakAn sarvAn yayurdU digantaram / / 76 // ____76. usa samaya musalamAnoM ke teja upadrava ke kAraNa, saba vidvAna samasta pustakeM lekara digantara' (dUra dezo) meM cale gye| e0)| kucha anya vidvAnoM me mullA parasA bukhArI pratiSThA saba loga karate the (pRSTha : 439 ) / tathA maiyyada muhammada madAnI kA nAma ullekhanIya hai (3) pustaka : bahAristAna zAhI : pANDu0 : ( bahAristAna zAhI * pANDu0 : 46 bii0)| 46-47 meM sikandara ke pustaka naSTa karane ke sandarbha pAda-TippaNI : meM likhA gayA hai-'sikandara butazikana ne samasta 75. (1) sikandara : sikandara batazikana / pustakeM jalavA dii| sikandara ne zAlImAra kA kAzmIra ke zAhamIra vaMza kA chaThavAM sultAna thaa| tAlAba hAka paraganA meM banavAyA thaa| kAzmIra ke usane san 1389 se 1413 I0 taka kAzmIra para samasta saMskRta granthoM se tAlAba bhara diyA gyaa| zAsana kiyA thaa| vahA~ kitAbeM TiDDiyoM ke samAna ekatrita ho gayI (2) yavana = musalamAna : yavanoM kA atyA thii| tAlAba meM unhe bharane ke pazcAt una para miTTI DAla dI gayI tAki ve saDa jaayN|' cAra sikandara ke samaya bar3ha gayA thA ( jona0 : 538-613) / jainula AbadIna ne apane pitA kI pAda-TippaNI : virodhI nIti sahiSNutA evaM dharma nirapekSatA claayaa| 76. (1) digantara : kAzmIra ke bAhara Aine akabarI meM bhI ullekha milatA hai ki jajiyA athavA kAzmIra tyAga se abhiprAya hai| draSTavya uThA diyA gyaa| gohatyA banda kara dI gyii| vaha TippaNI : jaina0 . 1 : 1 : 139; 1 : 3 : 113; bar3A guNI sultAna thaa| usane dharma ke nAma para kisI 1:7 : 173 / digantara kA zAbdika artha hotA kA damana nahIM kiyaa| isaliye usakA Adara tathA hai, do dizAoM ke madhya kA sthAna /

Page #278
zrIvarakRtA kimanyad dvijavad deze sarve granthA manoramAH / kathAvazeSatAM yAtAH padmAnIva 1:5:77-80 ] himAgame / / 77 / / 70. adhika kyA varNana kareM, isa deza meM brAhmaNoM kI taraha sabhI grantha', usI prakAra kathA zeSa raha gaye, jisa prakAra himAgama ke samaya kamala / bhUSayatA sumanovallabhenAtra rAjJA navIkRtAH punaH sarve madhuneva bhUSita kara, 78. sumannoballabha nRpa ne pRthvI ko jisa prakAra vasanta Rtu bhramaroM ko / 161 kSitim / madhuvratAH // 78 // usI prakAra sabako navIna banA diyA, purANamImAMsAH dUrAdAnAyya vittena vidvadbhayaH pratyapAdayat / / 79 // 79. purANa, tarka, mImAMsA evaM anya pustakoM ko vitta dvArA dUra' se maMgA kara, vidvAnoM ko pradAna kiyA / pustakAnaparAnapi / mokSopAya iti khyAtaM vAsiSThaM brahmadarzanam / manmukhAdazRNod rAjA zrImadvAlmIkibhASitam // 80 // pAda-TippaNI : 77. ( 1 ) grantha : draSTavya TippaNI : 1 : 5 : 75 / pAda-TippaNI : 79. (1) dUra : sultAna ne hindustAna, irAna, irAka, turkistAna meM apane AdamiyoM ko grantha kharIdane athavA prApta karane ke liye bhejA ( bahAristAna zAhI : pANDu0 : 47 bI0; tArIkhe hasana pANDu0. 120 bI0; haidara mallika pANDu0 : 120 e0 ) / jahA~ grantha kharIde nahIM jA sakate the, vahA~ ke liye Adeza diyA ki lipiko pracura dhana dekara, unakI pratilipi karA lI jAya ( bahAristAna zAhI : pANDu0 : 48 e0 ) / sultAna ne eka bar3A pustakAlaya isa prakAra taiyAra kara liyA thA, jo phatahazAha ke samaya taka jai rA. 21 80. mokSopAya ke liye, prasiddha vAlmIki muni kRta vAsiSTha' brahmadarzana ko rAjA ne mere mukha se sunA / kAyama rhaa| tatpazcAt zAhamIravaMziyoM ke gRhayuddha tathA videzI AkramaNoM ke kAraNa naSTa ho gyaa| ( tArIkhe hasana pANDu0 : 120 bI0; haidara mallika : 120 e0 ) / pAda-TippaNI : ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 466vIM paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 80 vA~ zloka hai / 80. (1) vAsiSTha brahmadarzana : yogavAsiSTha uttara rAmAyaNa kahA jAtA hai| usameM vedAnta, sAMkhya, yoga, vaizeSika mImAsA nyAya ke atirikta bauddhadarzana kA bhI samAveza milatA hai / usake darzana ke vyAkhyA kI apanI zailI hai / usameM kisI dArzanika bhAvoM kA khaNDana na kara, sarvadA navIna dRSTikoNa sarala evaM balavatI bhASA meM rakhA gayA hai| yaha grantha bhAratIyadarzana evaM vicAroM kA maulika saMgraha hai /

Page #279
162 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1 : 5:81-83 zrutvA zAntarasopetAM vyAkhyAM svapne'pi no nRpaH / asmArSIdabhikAH kAntAhAvabhAvakriyAiva / / 81 // 81. zAntarasa pUrNa merI vyAkhyA sunakara, rAjA svapna meM bhI, usI prakAra usakA smaraNa kiyA, jisa prakAra kAmuka kAntA kI hAva-bhAva aura kriyAo kaa| yo yadbhASApravINo'sti sa tadbhASopadezabhAk / loke nahi janA nAnAbhASAlipivido'khilAH / / 82 // 82. jo jisa bhASA meM pravINa hai, vaha usI bhASA dvArA upadeza grahaNa kara sakatA hai, loka meM saba loga nAnA bhASA eva lipi nahIM jAnate haiN| iti sNskRtdeshaadipaarsiivaagvishaardH|| bhASAviparyayAt tattacchAstraM sarvamacIkarat // 83 / / 83. ataeva saMskRta bhASA Adi tathA phArasI bhASA meM vizArada, janoM dvArA bhASAviparyaya (bhASAntara) se, tat tat saba zAstroM ko nirmita kraayaa| yaha yogiyo evaM dArzanikoM kA sambala hai / bhAratIya svayaM 'zikAyata' zIrSaka pustaka kI phArasI meM racanA dharma, AcAra, vicAra, vyavahAra kA sarala suspaSTa kiyA thaa| akabara ke samaya isakA punaH phArasI meM evaM tarkazIla kAvyamayI bhASA meM praNayana kiyA anuvAda kiyA gayA thaa| dArAzikoha ne bhI isakA gayA hai| anuvAda phArasI me karAyA thaa| phArasI me isake yogavAsiSTha kI eka aura vizeSatA hai| kitane hI anuvAda hue the| (draSTavya : lekhaka kI ___pustaka : yogavAsiSTha kathA san 1965 ii0)| 'gItA' bhagavAna dvArA mAnava arjuna kI zaMkA samAdhAna hai aura 'yogavAsiSTha' eka mAnava dvArA bhaga- pAda-TippaNI : vAna rAma kI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna hai| gItA tathA 83. (1) phArasI : saMskRta par3hakara jo brAhmaNa yogavAsiSTha meM yaha maulika bheda hai| yogavAsiSTha kevala purohita athavA dharma karma karate aura dUsare jo AtmA ke Upara kisI zakti ko prAthamikatA nahI phArasI paDhakara rAjakArya meM bhAga lete the una detA, gItA AtmasamarpaNa kI bAta karatI hai| rAjasevA vRtti karanevAle brAhmaNoM ko kArakuna yogavAsiSTha AtmasamarpaNa me vizvAsa nahI krtaa| kahA jAtA thaa| saMskRtajJa evaM dharma karanevAle vaha mAnava ko usakI aMrtazakti kI ora prerita brAhmaNoM ko baccI bhaTTa kahate hai| kArakuna tathA karatA hai| use hI jagata zakti kA srota mAnatA vaccI yaha donoM varga alaga hote gaye aura eka samaya hai| janma-mRtyu kA rahasya yogavAsiSTha udAharaNoM paraspara vivAha Adi bhI banda ho gayA thaa| aneka kathAoM dvArA samajhAtA hai| (2) viparyaya : anuvAda / pIra hasana likhatA ___brahmajJAna kA, AtmajJAna kA, yogavAsiSTha ad- hai aura bahuta se Alima varahamana aura jogI bhuta grantha hai / usane hinduoM ke sAtha musalamAnoM ko loga kurukSetra se bulavAkara, unakI musAhavata anuprANita kiyA hai| jainula AbadIna ne usakA se phAyadA uThAtA thaa| hindustAna se saMskRta aura phArasI anuvAda karAyA thaa| usI ke AdhAra para vedoM kI kitAbeM maiMgavAkara unakA tarajumA phArasI

Page #280
15:84-85] zrIvarakRtA dhAtuvAdarasagranthakalpazAstroditAn guNAn / yavanA api jAnanti svabhApAkSaravAcanAt // 84 // 84. dhAtubAda', rasa grantha evaM kalpa zAstroM me ukta guNoM ko apanI bhASA kA akSara par3hane ke kAraNa yavana bhI jAnate hai / dazAvatAra pRthvIzagrantharAjataraGgiNIH 1 saMskRtAH pArasIvAcA vAcanAstvakArayat / / 85 / / 85. saMskRta bhASA meM likhI gayI, daza rAjAo' kA grantha rAjataragiNI ko phArasI bhASA dvArA par3hane yogya karAyA / : javAna meM krvaayaa| isI taraha arabI aura phArasI kitAbeM bhI saMskRta meM tarajumA karavAyI ( pRSTha 178) / Aine akavarI me ullekha hai--usane bahutasI kitAboM kA anuvAda arabI se phArasI, kAzmIrI, tathA saMskRta meM karAyA thaa| savavakAte akabarI meM bhI ullekha milatA hai - sultAna ko phArasI hindI tathA tibbatI kA jJAna thA usake AdezAnusAra bahuta-sI arabI tathA phArasI anyoM kA hindI (hindI) meM anuvAda huA (pRSTha 659) / aura zrIvara ne svayaM yusupha - julekhA kA anuvAda saMskRta me kathAkautuka nAma se kiyA thA / mullA ahamada ne mahAbhArata tathA kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI kA anuvAda phArasI meM kiyA thA (myunisa : pANDu0 : 73 e0 ) / kembrija hisTrI me ullekha hai -- sultAna ne mahAbhArata, rAjataraMgiNI kA saMskRta se phArasI me tathA phArasI aura aravI ke aneka granthoM kA anuvAda hindI bhASA me kraayaa| usane phArasI bhASA ko rAjya bhASA banAyA, jo adAlatoM tathA sarakArI muhakamoM meM pracalita kI gayI (3 : 282) / pAda-TippaNI : 163 84. (1) dhAtuvAda: khanija vijJAna yA dhAtu vijJAna | vaidyaka ke anusAra, rasa, rakta, mAMsa, meda, majjA evaM zukra sapta dhAtuai mAnI gayI hai| bauddhoM / J , ne 18 dhAtue~ mAnI hai| paMcabhUto tathA paMcatanmAtrA ko bhI dhAtu mAnate hai| bauddhoM ke anusAra kSu prANa otra, jilhA, kAya, rUpa, zabda, gaMdha, rasa, sthAnavya, cakSuvijJAna, zrautra vijJAna, ghrANa vijJAna, jillA vijJAna kAya vijJAna, mano dharma tathA manovijJAna dhAtu hai| causaTha kalAoM meM eka hai / (2) rasagrantha : rasasiddhi vijJAna / (3) kalpa zAstra kalpasUtra sRSTi ke utpatti, sthita evaM samApti kiMvA tapa sambandhI jJAna, SaD vedAgoM me eka - vaidika sUtra grantha / isame yajJAdi karane kA vidhAna hai yajJAnuSThAna evaM dhArmika saMskAroM ke niyamoM kA saMgraha hai| zrota, gRhasUtra Adi grantha isI ke antargata hai / zikSA, kalpa, vyAkaraNa, nirukta, chanda aura jyotiSa bedAga hai / vedAga zabda sarvaprathama nirukta (1. 20) tatpazcAta Rgveda pratizAkhya (12 : 40 ) me Rgveda ke sahAyaka granthoM ko prakaTa karatA hai / phArasI lipi meM likho gayI (4) bhASA pustaka | pAda-TippaNI : zloka kA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai-saMskRta bhASA meM racita dazAvatAra evaM rAjAoM kA grantha rAjataragiNI ko phArasI bhASA dvArA par3hane yogya karAyA / 85. (2) daza rAjA rAjA zrIvara ke isa samaya - zAhamIra vaMza ke daza taka huye the / ( 1 ) zAha -

Page #281
164 jaina rAjataraMgiNI mlecchairvRhatkathAsAraM hATakezvara saMhitAH / purANAdi ca tadyuktyA vAcyate nijabhASayA / / 86 / / 86 usakI yukti se mleccha loga vRhad kathAsAra' tathA hATakezvara saMhitA, purANAdi ko apanI bhASA meM par3hate haiM / [ 1 : 5 : 86-87 kazcicchrutvA zuciruci ciraM dharmazAstra pavitraM dhatte citte paTa iva sito raJjanaM tatkriyAM yaH / AkarNyAnye pratidinamamuM padminIpatra tulyAH kulyAdhArA api dhRtaguNA gRhRte'tanna kiMcit // 87 // 87 kucha loga suci - rucipUrvaka cirakAla pavitra dharma-zAstra sunakara, , apane citta para usakI kriyA ko usI prakAra (dhAraNa) kara lete haiM, jisa prakAra zveta paTa raMga grahaNa karate hai / anya loga ise sunakara bhI, apane (andara ) usI prakAra kucha nahI grahaNa karate, jisa prakAra padminIpatra guNa yukta kulyAdhArA ko / mIra, (2) jamazeda, (3) alAuddIna, (4) zihAbuddIna, (5) kutubuddIna, (6) sikandara butazikana (7) alIzAha, (8) jainula AbadIna, (9) alIzAha, (10) jainula AbadIna / saMskRta meM ukta daza rAjAoM kA itihAsa likhA gayA thA / dazAvatAra me - (1) matsya, (2) kacchapa, (3) vArAha, (4) nRsiha, (5) vAmana, (6) parazurAma, (7) rAma, (8) kRSNa, (9) buddha aura (10) kalki hai / sultAna ne dazAvatAra tathA rAjAoM ke grantha rAjataraMgiNI kA anuvAda pArasI ( phArasI ) bhASA meM karAyA, tAki jo loga saMskRta nahIM jAnate, ve unakA adhyayana phArasI meM kara sake / pIra hasana likhatA hai - 'khAsakara mahAbhArata aura rAjataraMgiNI kA nusakhA ki donoM saMskRta z2abAna meM thiiN| inakA tarajumA mullA ahamada ne kiyA / jayasiMha ke ahada se lekara apane vakta taka rAjataraMgiNI kA jamIyA paNDita jonarAja ke jariyA saMskRta z2abAna meM murataba karAyA ( pRSTa 178 ) / ' pIra hasana kA varNana zrIvara ke anukUla nahIM hai / jonarAja ne ricana sahita pandraha hindU rAjAoM ke rAjya tathA 10 sultAnoM ke carita kA varNana kiyA hai| ataeva daza rAjA kA artha yahA~ sultAnoM se lagAnA hI ucita pratIta hotA hai / tavakkAte akabarI meM bhI ullekha hai - 'mahAbhArata jo ki eka prasiddha grantha hai, rAjataraMgiNI jisame kAzmIra ke bAdazAhoM kA itihAsa hai, usake AdezAnusAra fArasI me bhASAntarita huI ( pRSTha : 659 ) / ' spaSTa likhA hai - ' tarajumaha karadanda, va kitAba mahAbhArata / ' dUsarI pANDulipi meM ' mazahUra kitAba ' zabda nahI likhA hai / donoM hI pANDulipiyoM me 'rAjataraMgiNI' likhA hai / usake sambandha meM ullekha hai - ' kitAba ko rAjataraMgI kahate hai jo ki kAzmIra ke bAdazAhoM kI tavArIkha hai ( 659 ) / ' pAda-TippaNI : 86. ( 1 ) bRhad kathAsAra / ( 2 ) hATakezvara : hATakeza godAvarI taTa sthita bhagavAn zaMkara kI eka mUrti kA nAma hai| ( skanda 0 : narmadA - mAhAtmya ) / hATaka uttara meM eka deza, gujhakoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai ( sabhA0 : 28 : 3-4 ) /

Page #282
165 1 : 5 : 88-91 ] zrIvarakRtA naubandhanagireryAtrAmAkarSyAdipurANataH / tIrthayAtrotsukaM rAjJaH kadAcidabhavanmanaH // 88 / / 88. kisI samaya AdipurANa' se navabandhana giri kI yAtrA varNana sunakara, rAjA kA mana tIrthayAtrA ke prati utsuka ho gyaa| ekonacatvAriMze'bde pitRpkssaantyvaasre| yAtrAdidRkSayA bhUpo jagAma vijayezvaram / / 89 // 89. unatAlIsave varSa pitapakSa ke antima dina yAtrA dekhane kI icchA se rAjA vijayezvara gyaa| nAnAvarNAMzukacchannaH prekSakaiH paripUritam / puSpAkIrNamivodyAnamadrAkSId raGgamaNDalam // 9 // 90. nAnA raMga ke paridhAna pahane, prekSakoM se paripUrNa, raMgamaNDala ko usI prakAra dekhA jaise puSpapUrNa udyaan| yatra bAndarapAlAdyA rAjAno vIkSya sabalAH / tadvarSe darzanAyAtA harSamanvabhavanniti // 91 / / 91 usa varSa jahA~ darzana ke liye Aye huye, senA sahita bAndarapAla' Adi rAjA (raMgamaNDapa) dekhakara, harSita huye| pAda-TippaNI : 1473 I0 ) tathA candrakIti ( san 1597 I0) 88. (1) AdipurANa : Adhanika vidvAnoM ne bhI AdipurANa kI racanA kI thii| ne AdipurANa kA kAla san 1203-1225 I0 (2) navabandhana : dra0 nIla0 : 167; hara0 rakhA hai| isakA artha hai ki AdipurANa kalhaNa / . 4 : 27; sarvAvatAra0 3 : 4 . 12, 3 : 10, 5 : ( san 1148-49 I0 ) ke pazcAt kI racanA hai| 147, 5 : 43, naubandhana mAhAtmya, vanaparva 187 : 50 / zrIvara ke racanAkAla ke samaya (san 1459-1486 pAda-TippaNI: I0) me yaha pustaka kAzmIra meM upalabdha thii| Adi 89. (1) unatAlIsaveM varSa : 4539 saptarSi purANa se artha hI hai ki yaha purANa thaa| yaha koI ___ = san 1463 I0 = vikramI saMvat 1520 = zaka navIna racanA kevala do zatAbdi pUrva kI nahI thii| saMvata 1385 / kali gatAbda 4564 varSa / AdipurANa ko kucha vidvAna brahmapurANa mAnate hai| pATa-TippaNI : dUsarA mata hai ki isakA tAtparya kAzmIra ke laukika paatth-bmbii| purANa nIlamata se hai| jaina granthoM ke anusAra jina- 90. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 476 sena ( san 801-843 I0) ne AdierANa kI vI paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 90vA zloka hai| racanA kI thii| malliSeNa ( san 1128 Ie) ne pAda-TippaNI : AdipurANa racA thaa| sakalakIrti ( san 1433- 91. (1) bAndarapAla : zodha apekSita hai|

Page #283
166 jaina rAjataraMgiNI dIpAThyaM raGgamaNDapam / cakre rAtrau kavibudhArcitam / / 92 / / gaganaM tArakApUrNaM tArakApUrNa yatrAnyonyaM tulAM cakre 22. jahA~ para rAtri meM kavi (zukra) evaM budhA (budha) se yukta, tArakApUrNa AkAza tathA kaviyoM evaM vidvAnoM sahita dIpoM se samRddha, raMgamaNDapa, paraspara samAnatA prApta kara rahe the / prAptairnAnAnAgarikAmukhaiH / amAvasyAdine zuzubhe zubhadaM yatra zatacandraM bhuvastalam / / 93 / / 93 amAvasyA ke dina jahA~ para Aye huye, bahuta-sI nAgarikAo ke mukhoM se zubhada pRthvItala, zata candra yukta samAna zobhita ho rahA thaa| pAda-TippaNI : 92. ( 1 ) kavi ( zukra ) : zukra paurANika mAnyatA ke anusAra bhArgava kulotpanna the / yaha bhRgu RRSi tathA hiraNyakazyapu kI kanyA divyA ke putra the| use kavi kA bhI putra mAnA gayA hai| ataeva usakA paitRka nAma kAvya paDa gayA / yaha daityoM ke guru, AcArya evaM purohita the bhagavAn kRSNa ne gItA me zreSTha kaviyoM meM kavi 'uzanas' arthAt zukra kA ullekha kiyA hai| [1:5:92-93 zukra eka graha hai| grahoM meM yaha sabase adhika kAntimAna hai| uccatama kAMti kI avasthA meM yadi yaha hotA hai, to dina meM khAlI aA~khoM se bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai / rAtri kAla meM kSitija ke Upara A jAtA hai, to isake prakAza se pAdapo kI chAyA bana jAtI hai| saura krama meM isakA dUsarA sthAna hai| isakA vyAsa 7584 mIla hai| pRthvI ke barAbara hai| caMdramA ke samAna isameM bhI kalAyeM hotI hai / vaijJAnikoM kA mata hai ki isapara prANiyoM kA rahanA sambhava nahI hai| sUrya se 6 karor3a bahattara lAkha mIla dUra hai| sUrya kI parikramA 224 dinoM me pUrI karatA hai| gaganamaNDala meM guru evaM budha ke dvArA suzobhita tathA janasamudAya ko usake darzana se prasannatA prApta hotI hai| zukra kA paryAyavAcI nAma kavi hai aura budha kA paryAyavAcI nAma vidvAna hai| isIliye gharyaka liSTa vAkyoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| sukaviyoM ke dvArA sabhAmaNDapa usI prakAra Ananda vibhora hotA thA, jisa prakAra AkAza meM budha zukra ke udaya hone para gaganamaNDaDa meM paripUrNatA bhASita hotI hai| (2) budha draSTavya TippaNI 14 18 / sauramaNDala me sUrya ke sabase samIpa budha, tatpazcAt zukra anantara pRthvI par3atI hai| pRthvI ke pazcAt maMgala, bRhaspati evaM zani hai| basanta evaM zarada RtuoM meM / yaha dUrabIna se dekhA jA sakatA hai / vasanta Rtu meM sUryAsta ke pazcAt dRSTigata hotA hai| kevala do ghanToM pazcAt svata: asta ho jAtA hai| zarad kAla meM sUryodaya ke sUryodaya ke pUrva dikhAyI detA hai / pUrva aura pazcima donoM dizAoM meM samayo ke antara se udaya hotA hai / prAcIna kAla meM isake nAma isaliye do paDa gaye the / sUrya se vaha 3 karoDa 60 lAkha mIla dUra tathA sUrya kI parikramA 88 dinoM meM karatA hai, jaba ki pRthvI 365 dinoM meM karatI hai| (3) tulAcakra kavi ne tarAjU ke donoM par3oM ko saMtulita karate huye eka palar3e me budha-zukra (gRha) gaganamaNDala ke tAraka aura dUsare palar3e meM vidvAna kaviyoM kI pratibhA kA taula kiyA hai / kyoMki tulA rAzi rAzicakra kI saptama rAzi hai aura zukra kI apanI rAzi hai kavi apane sthAna para suzobhita hote haiM, jaise ki zukra tulA rAzi para / unakA mahatva rAtri meM adhika hotA hai, kyoMki zukra

Page #284
zrIvarakRtA dIpavRkSo nRvAhyo'pi yatra raGgAntare sphuran / tArakAmadhyodyatkRttikarkSacayopamAm / / 94 / / 1:5:94-96 ] da 94. jahA~ para raMgamaNDapa madhya manuSyavAhI dIpa vRkSa, tArakAoM ke madhya, udita hote kRttikA' nakSatra puMja kI upamA dhAraNa kara rahA thA / vijayezadatthAya bhUpaH putradvayAnvitaH / padbhyAmullaGghaya durmArgaM prapede vAsaraistribhiH // 95 // 95. donoM putroM sahita, rAjA vijayeza se calakara, pAvoM se hI durmArga lAMghakara, tIna dinoM meM pahuMca gayA / dRSTvA kramasaroviSNupAdamudrAkRtiM 167 prabhuH / bhaktisundaraH / / 96 / pAdapraNAmajAnandamavindad 96. bhakti se sundara svAmI kramasara' viSNupAda mudrA kI AvRti dekhakara pAda praNAma karane kA Ananda prApta kiyA / aura budha dIptamAna rahate huye bhI dina meM dikhAyI nahI paDate, yadyapi rAtri rUpI raMgamaMca para zobhita hote hai / pAda-TippaNI : 94. (1) kRttikA nakSatra : purANoM ke anusAra pracetA dakSa ko dI gayI sattAisa kanyAoM meM eka hai / candramA kI patnI thI / kArtikeya kA pAlana kI thii| sattAisa nakSatroM meM yaha tIsarA nakSatra hai / isa nakSatra samUha meM 6 tAreM haiN| jinakA saMyukta AkAra agnizikhA ke samAna lagatA hai / eka mata hai ki kRtrikA kI adhiSThAtrI agni hai / bhAgavata ( 6 : 6) tathA (5 : 27 ) ke anusAra agni nAmaka vasu kI patnI hai / kRttikA kA rUpa dharA ke samAna varNita kiyA gayA hai / isake svAmI agni isakA zata pada cakra : a i u e hai / kRttikA kA yoga dhUmra kI pAlana karanevAlI hai / tathA dina ravi hai / samIpa samUha jyotiSa ke anusAra yaha vRSa rAzi ke hai / dUradarzaka yantra se dekhane para isake tArA zata se adhika dRSTigocara hote hai / unake madhya dhuMdhalI chAyA dikhAyI detI hai / eka mata hai ki yaha nihArikA hai / kRttikA kI dUrI pRthvI se lagabhaga 500 prakAza varSa hai| isa tArApuMja meM 300 se 500 taka tAre hai / ve 50 prakAza varSa ke vRtta me bikhare hai / tAroM kA ghanatva kendra me adhika hai / sUrya isa nakSatra meM prathama aMza me hote hai, to candramA vizAkhA ke caturtha aMza meM hotA hai / sUrya vizAkhA ke tRtIya caraNa me ho to kRttikA ke sira para sthita hotA hai / maharSiyoM ne ise viSuva likhA hai ( brahmA0 : 2 : 21:17, 145 24 : 130; 3 : 10 : 44, 18 : 2; vAyu0 : 66 48; 82 : 2, mahA0 vana0 230 : 5, 11, 84 : 51; anu0 64 : 5) / kRttikA kA adhipati devatA agni hai / sattAisa nakSatroM meM tIsarA nakSatra hai / isame 6 tAre hai / inakA saMyukta AkAra agnizikhA ke samAna lagatA hai / kRttikA candramA kI patnI tathA kArtikeya pAda-TippaNI : 95. (1) durmArga : zrIdatta ne durmArga sthAnavAcaka nAma mAnA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 96. ( 1 ) kramasara kausara nAga = nobandhana

Page #285
168 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:5: 97 brahmAcyutezagirayaH patattoyaravacchalAt / / akurvan kuzalapraznaM harAMzajamahIbhuje // 97 // 97. girate huye, jaladhArA ke zabda vyAja se, brahma, acyuteza2, ziva ke azabhUta rAjA se kuzala prazna kiye| parvata ke mUla uttara-pazcima dizA meM eka parvatIya yama, varuNa, agni, kubera, pRthvI evaM viSNu kA kArya do mIla lambI jhIla hai| isakA purAnA nAma krama- karatA hai ataeva rAjA meM unake aMza hai| vAyusara athavA kramasAra hai| (nIla0 123, 176, purANa (57: 72) kA mata hai ki atIta evaM 180, 1269, 1270, 1278; naubandhana bhaviSya ke manvantaroM meM cakravartI rAjA utpanna huye mAhAtmya; sarvAvatAra : 3 10; rA0 : 5 : 174) / aura hoMge unameM viSNu kA aMza hogaa| zAntiparva viSNupada-sara ko kramasara kahA gayA hai| krama kA (3 : 67 ) meM rAjA ke utpatti ke viSaya meM artha padArpaNa hotA hai| naubandhana ArohaNa hetu bhaga- gAthA dI gayI hai-loga brahmA ke pAsa gye| unase vAna kA yahI prathama pada par3A thaa| kramasara vizokA eka zAsaka ke niyukti kI prArthanA kii| brahmA ne nadI kA udgama hai (dra0 1 : 6 : 1) / manu ko niyukta kiyaa| rAmAyaNa meM ullekha milatA (2) viSNupAda mudrA . viSNapada = bhagavAna hai ki brahmA ne rAjA ko bnaayaa| nAradasmati meM likhA gayA hai-prakRti para svayaM indra rAjA ke rUpa viSNu tathA bhagavAna buddha kI pAdamudrA arthAta pAda cihna banAne kI prathA pracalita hai| kAzmIra me bhI me vicaraNa karatA hai (prakIrNaka : 20, 22, 26, viSNu kI pAda mudrA banI thii| pAdamudrAyeM yA cihna 52) / bhAgavatapurANa meM mahAdeva kA aMza bhI joDa do prakAra ke banate hai| eka sAdA hotA hai tathA diyA gayA hai -viSNu, brahmA, mahAdeva, indra, vAyu, dUsare meM phalita jyotiSa ke aneka cihna bane rahate hai| yama, sUrya, megha, kubera, candramA, pRthvI, agni aura naubandhana ArohaNa ke pUrNa bhagavAna viSNu kA krama varuNa aura isake atirikta, jo dUsare vara aura zApa arthAta jahA~ prathama pada paDA thA, vahIM para bhagavAna kA denevAle devatA hai, ve saba rAjA ke zarIra me nivAsa caraNa cihna athavA viSNupada banA diyA gayA thaa| karate hai ataeva devatA sarvadevamaya hai (bhA0 : 4: vaha naubandhana tIrthayAtrA kA eka bhAga thaa| 14 : 26-27) / prArambhika vaidika kAla meM devatva kI kalpanA nahI kI gayI thii| pAda-TippaNI: (2) acyuta : apane svarUpa se na giranevAlA, 97. (1) brahmA : purAtana siddhAnta hai ki daDha. sthira, nirvikAra, avinAzI, amara, acala, rAjA deva kA aMza hai| manu kA mata hai-'vidhAtA ne zAbdika artha hotA hai| viSNu tathA unake avatAroM indra, maruta, yama, sUrya, agni, varuNa, candra evaM kA nAma hai| vAsudeva zrIkRSNa kA vizeSaNa hai| kubera ke pramukha aMzoM se yukta rAjA kI racanA kI hai' jainiyoM ke anusAra kalpavAsI devatAoM kA eka bheda (manu0 . 7 : 4-5; 6 : 96) manuSya nara rUpa meM tathA unakA sthAna hai| kalpa svargoM meM solahAvA~ svarga devatA hai (manu0 :7:8; zAnti0 : 68 : 40 hai| acyata kula vaiSNavoM kA eka samAja evaM unakI Apastamba0:1: 11 : 31 : 5; matsyapurANa : kula paramparA hai| ve vizeSatayA rAmAnanda sampradAya 226 :1; zukranIti : 1:71-72 / agnipurANa ke hote hai| ve apane ko acyutakula yA acyutagotrIya meM (226 : 17-20) rAjA, sUrya, candra, vAyu, mAnate hai /

Page #286
1:5:98-100] zrIvarakRtA 169 kastUrIkusumazyAmAM koSThAgArAvani gireH / dRSTvA tuSTo nRpazreSTho yogIveSTAM harestanum // 98 // 98. kastUrI, kusuma, zyAmala parvata kI koSTAgAra bhUmi ko dekhakara, nRpazreSTha rAjA usI prakAra tuSTa huA, jisa prakAra yogI kastUrI-kusuma-zyAmala' hari ke zarIra ko dekhakara / atha naukAM samAruhya dhIvaraiH paJcaSairvRtAm / dhRtvA mAM siMhabhadraM ca cacAra saraso'ntare // 99 // 99. dhIvaroM se yukta naukA para, ArUr3ha hokara, aura mujhe tathA siMha bhaTTa ko lekara, sarovara ke andara vicaraNa kiyaa| gItagovindagItAni mattaH zrutavataH prbhoH| govindabhaktisaMsikto rasaH ko'pyudabhUt tadA // 10 // 100. usa samaya mujhase gItagovinda' ke gItoM ko sunakara, rAjA ko govinda bhakti se pUrNa, koI apUrva rasa paidA huaa| pAda-TippaNI : (2) siMhabhaTTa : dra0 4 : 43 / prathama pAda ke dvitIya caraNa kA pATha (3) sarovara : kramasara / saMndigdha hai| pAda-TippaNI: 98. (1) zyAmala : bhagavAna kRSNa ke varNa 100. (1) gItagovinda : gItagovinda kI kalpanA zyAma varNa se kI gayI hai| zyAma vaTa- saMskRta ke sarasa, lalita evaM madhura kAvya kA jItAvRkSa kA nAma hai| vaTapatra para bhagavAna pralaya kAla jAgatA rUpa hai| usa jaisA, pada-lAlitya vizva kI meM vizrAma karate hai| prayAga saMgama para sthita vaTa kisI bhASA meM nahI milegaa| saMskRta na jAnaneko zyAma kI saMjJA dI gayI hai| (bhAga0)-ayaM vAle bhI kevala usakA paThana kiMvA sarasa uccAraNa ca kAlindI taTe vaTa: zyAmo nAma / (uttara0 1) sUnakara jhUma uThate hai| so'yaM vaTaH zyAya iti pratItaH (raghu0 13 : 53) / gItagovindakAra mahAkavi jayadeva the| unake ziva kA eka vizeSaNa hai| pitA kA nAma bhojadeva evaM mAtA kA rAdhA athavA pAda-TippaNI: rAmA thaa| janma sthAna keMdubilva' vartamAna keMdulI 99. (1) dhIvara : machuvA - mallAha = mAjhI sthAna thA, jahA~ Aja bhI melA lagatA hai aura giithaaNjii| bhartRhari (2 : 61) dhIvaroM ke viSaya meM govinda ke padoM kA sarasa gAyana hotA hai| unakA likhate hai-mRga mIna sajjanAnAM tRNa jala saMtoSa janma bArahavIM zatI meM huA thaa| baMgAla ke antima vihita vRttInAM, lubdhaka dhIvara pizunA niSkAraNa hinda rAjA lakSmaNa sena ke sabhA-kaviratnoM meM sarvavairiNo jagati-dhIvara kA eka rAjya ke rUpa meM bhI zreSTha the| isa kAla me zrIkRSNa Adarza nAyaka evaM ullekha mahAbhArata meM milatA hai (brahmA0 2 : 18: rAdhA Adarza nAyikA thii| isameM AdhyAtmika 54; matsya0 131 : 53; vAyu0 : 47 : 51;,63 : rahasyavAda kI abhivyakti apane samaya ke parama 123) / saMgItajJa evaM saMgIta-zAstra-vizArada rANA kumbha jai. rA. 22

Page #287
170 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:5:101-102 kuJjapratizruto maJjItanAdastadAvayoH / anugIta ivAnasthaiH kiMnarai rAjagauravAt // 101 // 101. usa samaya, hama donoM ke maMjula gItanAda kI kuMja meM honevAlI pratidhvani, rAja gauravavaza vahA~ ke kinnaroM dvArA anugIta sadRza pratIta ho rahI thii| kSaNaM sarontazcarato himavRSTinibhAd vibhoH| bhaktiprItairivonmuktaM devaiH kusumavarSaNam / / 102 // 102. kucha kSaNa sarovara meM bhramaNa karate, rAjA kI bhakti se prasanna, devo ne mAnoM himavRSTi ke vyAja se kusuma-vRSTi kii| ( san 1563 I0 ) ne isakI vyAkhyA kI hai| saMskRtajJa ke sAtha hI sAtha zAstrIya gAna-pAraMgata gItagovinda samasta bhArata meM lokapriya hai| mahAprabhu bhI thaa| vaha gItagovinda ke mAdhurya para mohita caitanya gItagovinda gAte-gAte samAdhistha ho jAte hokara, svayaM zrIvara ke sAtha gAne lagA thaa| isase the| gItagovinda ke pazcAta saMskRta meM aSTapadI eka bAta kA aura patA calatA hai| gItagovinda tathA anya bhAratIya bhASAoM me gItakAvya praNayana baMgAla se kAzmIra taka sarvapriya kAvya-gIta ho kI paramparA cala paDI thii| gayA thaa| gItagovinda ke sambandha meM aneka gAthAe~ pAda-TippaNI : pracalita hai| jayadeva kavi-'bhaya zirasi maNDanama' 101. (1) kinnara : kinnaura aMcala ke pada likhakara ruka gye| pada baiTha nahIM rahA thaa| nivAsI kinnara kahe jAte hai| himAcala pradeza meM vaha snAna karane cale gye| isI samaya bhagavAna ne hai| kinnaura ke parva meM pazcimI tibbata, pazcima meM Akara-'dehipada pallavama' likhakara, pada pUrA kara kulU tathA spIti, dakSiNa me TeharI gar3havAla, janvala diyaa| snAna kara lauTe, to unakI dharmapatnI ne koTa hai| satalaja nadI kI upatyakA kSetra meM phailA AzcaryapUrvaka pUchA, itane jaldI kaise lauTa Aye ? hai| bhUkhaNDa lagabhaga 70 mIla lambA tathA utanA hI abhI to pada likhakara, gaye the| jayadeva cakita hue| cauDA hai| isakI kama se kama U~cAI samudra sataha se vaha daur3akara pada dekhane lge| bhagavAna kA darzana 5000 phITa hai| AbAdI 11 hajAra phiTa kI patnI ko huA aura unhe nahIM huaa| kahakara apane U~cAI taka mila jAtI hai| kannaurI, galacA tathA patni ke saubhAgya kI prazaMsA kii| eka aura gAthA lAhaulI sthAnIya bhASAe~ hai| jambUdvIpa ke sAta hai| eka mAlina eka kheta me bhuTTA tor3a rahI thii| varSoM meM eka kiMmapuruSa athavA kinnaravarSa hai| ve sAtha hI sAtha madhura svara se gItagovinda gAtI azvamukha tathA saMgIta kalApriya kahe gaye hai / unakI jAtI thI / jayadeva ne dekhA ki bhagavAna kI pratimA gAna vidyA me prasiddhi mudrA prAcIna kAla se abataka kA vastra phaTA thaa| rahasya khulA ki mAlina ke rahI hai aura hai (jaina0 : 1 : 6 : 7; draSTavya : parikomala kaNTha se gItagovinda kA gAna sunakara bhaga- ziSTa 'kinnara':rA0 : khaNDa : 1 pRSTha 110) / kinnara vAna usake pIche-pIche bhAga rahe the| bhAgane meM saMgIta meM pravINa hote the (bhAga0 3 : 10 : 39) / unakA vastra phaTa gayA thaa| pulaha RSi ke vaMzaja mAne jAte hai| kubera ke sAtha isa zloka se prakaTa hotA hai ki jainula AbadIna kailAza para rahate hai| brahmA ke parachAI se inakI

Page #288
171 1:5:103-105] zrIvarakRtA dRSTvA sarontare zvetA himAnyo bhramaNAkulAH / tIrthasnAnAptakailAsazRGgabhaGginamaM vyadhuH // 103 // 103. sarovara ke zveta himapuMja ko idhara-udhara ghUmate (tairate) dekhakara, (logoM ne) tIrthasthAna ke liye Aye' kailAza zRMga (zikhara) kA bhrama kiyaa| satyaM viSNvavatAraH sa yena bhaktyA pradakSiNam / trIn vArAnakaronnUnaM jJAtuM svakramavikramam / / 104 / / 104. vAstava meM viSNu ' avatAra usa rAjA ne apane pada-parAkrama ko jAnane ke liye, bhakti pUrvaka tIna bAra pradikSaNA kii| yo'bhUdAgamasiddhArtho naubandhanagiristadA / pratyakSArthaH kRto rAjJA baddhavA naukAM yadAgataH / / 105 / / 105. naukA-bandhana kara, rAjA ne Agama se siddha arthavAle, navabandhana' giri kA usa samaya sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| utpatti mAnI jAtI hai (bhAga 3 : 20 : 45; vAmana, parazurAma, rAma, kRSNa, vuddha aura bhaviSya 4. 6 : 9; brahmA02 : 25 28; 3 : 7 : 176, kA hAnavAlA kalaki avatAra hai| kisI devatA kA 8: 71) / gadAdhara mandira ke prAgaNa meM rAjA raNavIra saMsArI prANiyoM ke zarIra dhAraNa karane ko avatAra siMha dvArA lage vikramI 1929 = san 1872 kahate hai / I0 meM devanAgarI lipi ke zilAlekha meM himA- pAda-TippaNI: laya uttara sthita kinnaravarSa kA ullekha kiyA 105. (1) navabandhana giri : vanihAla se gayA hai| pazcimI dizA me calane para, tIna zikharoM kA eka pAda-TippaNI: samUha milatA hai| use viSNu, ziva evaM brahma zikhara 103. (1) kailAza : draSTavya : pAda-TippaNI : kahate hai| unakI U~cAI pandraha hajAra phITa hai| 1 : 3 : 121 / tridevoM ne isI sthAna se jalodbhava asura se yuddha kara, satIsara ko harI bhUmi banAyA thaa| ina zikharoM pAda-TippaNI : meM dhura pazcimI zikhara 15523 phITa U~cA hai| isI 104. (1) viSNu avatAra : jonarAja tathA ko navabandhana tIrtha kahate hai| nIlamata ke anusAra zrIvara donoM hI ne jainula AbadIna ko nArAyaNa jala plAvana ke samaya bhagavAna viSNu ne matsya rUpa meM kiMvA viSNu kA avatAra mAnA hai (jona0 : 9: isa zikhara se nAva bAMdhA thaa| nAva svarUpa 73) / use zrImaddarzananAtha arthAt dharmarAja likhA durgA svayaM ho gayI thii| tAki prANI nAza hai (jona0 : 975) / hone se baca jaay| yaha kathAnaka vAivila varNita purANoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra viSNu kA hI mahAtmA nUha ke Arka se milatI-julatI hai| (nIla0 : avatAra hotA hai| viSNu ke 24 avatAra hue hai| 39-41, 178; haracarita cintAmaNi : 4 : 27; unameM dasa pradhAna hai-matsya, kacchapa, varAha, nRsiMha, savitAra 3 : 4, 12 : 5 : 43) /

Page #289
172 jainarAjataraMgiNI sa kumArasaro yAvat sukumAraM smaran pathi / kumAro'mbupAna sukhaM puNyamivAsadat / / 106 / / 106 kumAra sahita usa rAjA ne mArga meM kumArasara' taka sukumAra' kA smaraNa karate hue, ambupAna kara, puNya sadRza sukha prApta kiyA / pAda-TippaNI : [1:5 : 106 - 108 zRNvan sthAnAbhidhAH puNyAH spRzaMstIrthajalaM zubham / piban satuhinaM toyaM pazyan vanataruzriyam // 107 // 107. puNyazAlI sthAnoM kA nAma zravaNa karate, zubha tIrthajala kA sparza karate, tuhina sarita jala pIte, vana vRkSoM kI zobhA dekhate jinnoSaghipuSpANi paJcendriyasukhapradAm / tIrthayAtrAM vidhAyetthaM nagaraM prApa bhUpatiH / / 108 / / 108. auSadha puSpoM kI sugandha lete, vaha rAjA isa prakAra paJcendriyoM kI sukhaprada tIrtha - yAtrA karake, nagara meM pahu~cA / iti jainarAjataGgiNyAM kramasaroyAtrAvarNanaM nAma paJcamaH sargaH // 5 // isa prakAra jaina rAjataraMgiNI meM kramasara yAtrA varNana nAmaka pA~cavA sarga samApta huA / pATha - bambaI / 106. ( 1 ) kumArasara : varNanakrama se kumArasara ke sthAna para kramasara honA caahie| isakA punaH ullekha nahI milatA / ( 2 ) sukumAra : eka tIrthasthala / takSaka kula utpanna eka nAga hai| yaha janamejaya ke nAgayajJa meM bhasma kiyA gayA thA ( Adi0 57 : 9 ) / zAkadvIpa ke jaladhAra parvata ke nikaTastha eka varSa hai bhISma0 11 : 25 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 108. ukta zloka ke prathama pada ke dvitIya caraNa kA pAThabheda sandigdha hai / ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 494vI paMkti hai / bambaI saMskaraNa meM 108 zloka isa sarga ke yathAvata tathA kalakattA saMskaraNa ke 107 zloka hai / kalakattA saMskaraNa meM 20vIM zloka nahIM hai / kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 388 se 494 paMkti saMkhyA ke zloka krama se isa sarga meM sammilita hai /

Page #290
SaSThaH sargaH tataH kramasarastulyaM rAjA pdmpuraantre| tatkautukApanodAya cakre jainasaro navam // 1 // 1. tatpazcAta rAjA ne usakA kautuka dUra karane ke liye, kramasara' ke tulya padmapura meM navIna jainasara nirmANa kraayaa| phullatkuGkumapuSpaughazyAmIbhUtasthalacchalAt / zaradIvAgatA prItyA yamunA yatsarovaram // 2 // -. zarada kAla meM praphulla kumakuma ke puSpapuMja se, zyAmala bhUmi ke vyAja se, mAno prema se, yamunA hI usa sarovara meM A gayI thii| kuloddharaNanAgAkhyamaNDite yattaTe navam / rAjadrAjagRhaM rAjA rAjarAjopamo vyadhAt / / 3 // 3. kuloddharaNa' nAga-maNDita taTapara, kubera sadRza rAjA ne navIna bhavya rAjagRha nirmANa kraayaa| uccaiH padasthamamalaM ruciraJjitAzaM saMpUrNamaNDalakhaNDakalAkalApam rAjAnamIzamavalokya hatopatApaM kAGkSanti ke na nitarAmapi dUrasaMsthAH / / 4 // 4. unnata pada para sthita, nirmala ruci (kAnti-icchA) dizA (AzA) ko rajita karane vAle, sampUrNa maNDala (deza) evaM akhaNDa kalA-kalApa se pUrNa, upatApa (tApa) nAzI, svAmI (Iza) rAjA (candramA) ko dekhakara, bahuta dUra sthita, bhI kauna-se loga nahIM cAhate hai ? pAda-TippaNI : (3) jainasara : sthAna kA anveSaNa apekSita ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 495 vI hai| isakA kevala yahI ullekha milatA hai| paMkti hai| pAda-TippaNI : 1. (1) kramasara : kausara nAga : dra0 : 1 : 3. (1) kuloddharaNa nAga : haracarita cintA5 : 96; 6:1 / maNi meM kuloddhAraNikA kA ullekha milatA hai (10 : (2) padmapura : pAmapura / dra0 : 4 : 131; 247) / vijayezvara se uttara-pazcima lagabhaga 14 4 : 342; loka0 20 / mIla dUra hai|

Page #291
174 jainarAjataraMgiNI digantarIyA bhUpAlAH zrutvaitad guNagauravam / nAnopAyanavA~ dhairvavarSurnitarAmamum 5. digantarIya (bAharake) bhUpAla yaha guNa-gaurava sunakara, isa para nAnA prakAra ke upAyanoM kI nitarA vRSTi kiye| vegena jitavAyuM svaM tAjikAkhyaM turaGgamam / upadAM vyasRjata sakhyAduccaM paJcanadaprabhuH // 6 // 6 paMcanada' ke rAjA ne mitratA ke kAraNa vega se vAyu ko jItanevAlA unnata tAjika nAmaka turaMga upahAra meM bhejaa| pAda-TippaNI : vyApAra hotA thaa| nAmoM ke anta meM 'ka' jor3ane 6. (1) paMcanada : paMjAba; jhelama, canAva, kI zailI kAzmIra me hai| ataeva tAjI ke Age rAvI, satalaja, vyAsa pA~ca nadiyoM se siMcita deza jo 'tAjIka' lagA diyA gayA hai| chanda ke lAlitya ke paMja + Ava (pA~ca-pAnI) kahA jAtA hai| bhArata liye dIrgha mAtrAyeM prAyaH hrasva tathA hrasva kI mAtrAyeM dIrgha meM pariNata kara dI jAtI hai| vibhAjana ke pUrva kA samasta paMjAba isa paribhASA meM bambaI saMskaraNa jonarAjataraMgiNI kI zloka A jAtA hai| paJcanada zabda purAkAla meM pracalita thaa| pazcima digvijaya ke samaya nakUla ne paMcanada saMkhyA 170 me tAjika jAti kA ullekha hai, jo vijaya kiyA thA (sabhA0 : 32:11) / paMcanada kI dulacA ka sAtha kAzmAra meM praveza kiye the| pA~ca nadiyA~ vipAzA (vyAsa), zatad (satalaja), irA prArambha me tAjika zabda se araba musalamAnoM vatI (rAvI), candrabhAgA (canAva) aura vitastA kA bodha hotA thaa| turkoM kA jaba madhyeziyA para (jhelama) hai| adhikAra ho gayA, to IrAnI vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko bhI tAjika kahane lge| kAlAntara meM gaira turka musa(2) rAjA : paMjAba kaI sUboM meM vibhAjita lamAnoM ke liye tAjika zabda kA vyavahAra hone thA / vahA~ sUbedAroM kA zAsana thaa| lAhaura-daulata lgaa| IrAnI musalamAna tAjika kahe jAne lge| khA~ lodI (-1524) mulatAna-rAya sakarA laMdhA (san tAjika zabda tAtAra ke vyApAriyo ke liye bhI tA 1445-1469 I0), husena khA~ laMdhA (san 1469 sambodhita kiyA jAtA rahA hai| Ajakala tAjika 1502 I0), dipAlapura-tAtAra khA~ (san 1451 zabda pUrva kSetrIya irAniyoM ke liye vyavahRta hotA 1485 I0), sunAma yA sAmanA-vahalola lodI hai| astarAbAda evaM yajda kA madhyavartI bhUkhaNDa (san 1441-1452 I0), sIrahinda-bahalola lodI tAjikoM ke bhami kI antima sImA mAnI jAtI hai| (san 1431-1468 I0) zAsana kara rahe the| kisa soviyata rUsa me tAjika gaNatantra san 1924 I0 meM rAjA se zrIvara kA tAtparya hai, spaSTa nahIM hotaa| sthApita haA thaa| isakI sImA parva meM sikiyAga (3) tAjika: tAjI zabda arabI hai tathA dakSiNa meM aphagAnistAna hai| turkI ghor3e bhI arabI ghor3e ko kahate hai| arabI ghor3A sarvazreSTha, acche hote hai| kintu arabI ghor3e unase bhI acche vegazAlI mAnA jAtA hai| AsTreliyA kI yAtrA meM hote hai| yahA~ para tAjika se tAjikAstAna kA ghor3A maiMne dekhA thA ki arabI ghor3e kI nasala vahA~ para le artha lagAnA ThIka nahI pratIta hotaa| dra0 jaina0 : jAkara, arabI ghor3e paidA kiye jAte the| unakA 4:248 /

Page #292
1:6:7-9] zrIvarakRtA 175 kiMnaro'zvamukhaH khyAtaH kaNThAnnRtyaM na vetyasau / itIva nATayaM yo darpAd varArUDho'karot pathi / / 7 // 7. azvamukha ninnara' kalakaNTha ke kAraNa prasiddha hai, parantu nRtya nahI jAnate, isIliye mAno vaha azva mArga meM nartana kiyA, jisa para rAjA ArUr3ha thA / pravAlahastaH sadrazmiH sukhalInaH sulakSaNaH / yathAsAvahamitthaM yo nAsahiSTAsya tADanam // 8 // 8. jisa prakAra yaha rAjA pravAla', hasta, sadrazmi, sukhalIna, sulakSaNa" hai, usI prakAra maiM bhI hU~, isIliye usa azva ne isakA tAr3ana sahana nahIM kiyaa| pAdaizcaturbhiH zubhro yo mukhamadhyena cAvahat / kalyANapaJcakakhyAti kalyANAbharaNojjvalaH // 9 // 9. suvarNa bharaNa se ujvala (sundara,) cAroM padoM evaM sukha ke madhya bhAga se bhI ujvala, vaha azva paMcakalyANa' kI prasiddhi se yukta thaa| pAda-TippaNI : hai aura pA~coM kI AbhA ratnoM dvArA aMkita kI gayI 7. (1) azvamukha kinnara : saMskRta sAhitya hai / maMgala kA teja batAne ke liye pravAla hai| meM 'kinnarA azvAdimukhA narAkRtayaH' likhA gayA hai| (2) hasta : budha kI AbhA nIla nabha ke arthAt unakA mukha azvoM ke samAna hotA hai| amara- samAna hai| arthAt hasta me pA~ca U~galiyA~ budha ke koSakAra ne bhI-'syAt kinnaraH kimpuruSasturaMga mizrita varNa ke pratIka haiN| vadano mayuH' unheM turaMga badana kahA hai| turaga kA (3) sadasmi : guru kA varNa pIta hai| ghora artha azva hotA hai ( amara0 : 1 : 2 . 74) / pIta varNa ko sadrazmi evaM maMgaladAyaka mAnate hai| draSTavya pAda-TippaNI : 1 : 5 : 101|-'giitrtpH (4) sukhalIna : zukra kI AbhA baiganI (vAyakinnaraH' gAna meM rati rakhanevAloM ko kinnara kI leTa) mAnI jAtI hai| dekhane meM sundara lagatA hai / saMjJA jaina granthakAroM ne dI hai (dha0 13 : 5 : 5; ataH sukhalIna zliSTa zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA 140 : 391 :8) / daza vargoM meM unakI gaNanA hai| kI gayI hai-(1) kiMpuruSa, (2) kinnara, (3) hRdayaM- (5) sulakSaNA : zani graha sabase sundara hai| gama, (4) rUpamAlI, (5) kinnara-kinnara, (6) (riMgsa Apha saTarna ) zani kI a~gulikA sabhI grahoM anindita, (7) manorama, (8) kinnarottama, (9) rati- se sundara dikhAI detI hai| ataeva zliSTa zabda kA priya evaM (10) jyeSTha (ti0 sA0 : 257-258) / prayoga kiyA gayA hai| pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI: ____ kalakattA ke 'tu' ke sthAna para bambaI kA 'yo' pATha-bambaI / rakhA gayA hai| 9. (1) paJcakalyANa : ghor3oM kI eka nazla 8. (1) pravAla : paMca tArAgraha ( maMgala, hotI hai| unake cAroM pairoM kA nicalA hissA khura budha, bRhaspati, zukra aura zani ) paMcabhUta ke 'pratIka se Upara tathA er3I ke nIce tathA mukha para sira se

Page #293
176 jainarAjataraMgiNI mANDavya gauDa bhUmIzaH khalucyo yo mahIpatiH / darandAmanAmavastrairupAhitaiH // 10 // atUtuSad 10, mANDavya', gauDa' bhUmi ke rAjA khalucyoM ne darandAma nAmaka vastra ko pradAna kara ( use ) santuSTa kiyA / ito smai nRpo bhavyaM kAvyaM kRtvA svabhASayA / prAhiNod dravyasaMyuktaM savyasAcyagrajopamaH // 11 // 11. yudhiSTharopama' rAjA ne bhI yahA~ se, usake liye dravya sahita apanI bhASA meM sundara kAvya likhakara, preSita kiyA / [1 : 6 : 10-12 so'pyanarvaiH padArtherna tathA tuSTo mahIpatiH / bhUpakAvyasyAtimanoharaiH // 12 // sAlaGkArairyathA ki 12. vaha rAjA bhI alaMkAra sahita bahumUlya padArthoM se utanA nahIM saMtuSTa huA, jitanA nRpakAvya ke ati manohara alaMkAroM se / donoM AMkhoM ke bIca hotA nAka taka kA bhAga zveta hotA hai / ghoDA meM pA~ca sthAnoM para ghor3oM ke raMgoM muzkI Adi ke bIca zveta raMga hone ke kAraNa unhe paMcakalyANa kahA jAtA hai / mere pAsa bhI paMcakalyANa ghor3A, moTara Ane ke pUrva thA / paMcakalyANa dhor3A zubha evaM mAMgalika tathA sukhaprada mAnA jAtA hai| isa ghor3e kI komata anya ghor3oM kI apekSA adhika hotI hai | pAda-TippaNI : ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 504vI paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 10vIM zloka hai / 10. ( 10 ) mANDavya : mANDU ( mAlavA ) / vaha mAlavA kA sultAna mahamUda prathama thA ( tavakkAte akabarI: 440 - 659 ) / ( 2 ) gaur3a : draSTavya TippaNI : 1 : 1 : 25 / gaur3a kA tAtparya baMgAla se hai / ( 3 ) khalacca : vahA~ isa samaya sultAna ' ruka nuddIna' ( san 1459 - 1474 I0 ) thA / zrIvara ne sambhavayaH rukanuddIna ke liye prayoga kiyA hai / khalanca kA pAThabheda khalazyo tathA khalucyo milatA hai / baMgAla meM musalamAnoM kA zAsana thA / khalacca nAma musalima nahI ho sakatA ( ka0 4 : 323 ) / 4) darandAma vastra kA kyA rUpa thA, prakAza nahI par3atA / anusandhAna apekSita hai / isakA kevala yahI ullekha milatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 11. ( 1 ) yudhiSTharopama: dharmarAja pANDuputra yudhiSThira tulya / pAda-TippaNI : 12. kalakattA meM 'mahIpateH' pATha diyA gayA hai, jisase artha meM punarukti hotI hai / ata: 'mahIpatiH' pATha rakhane se artha kI asaMgati dUra ho jAtI hai /

Page #294
zrIvarakRtA vastraM nArIkuJjarAkhyaM kumbharANo aharadi 16 13-14] 13. rANA kumbha' ne nArI kuMjara hRdaya ke kautUhala ko dUra kiyA / rAjA visarjayan / tadezanArIkuJjarakautukam // 13 // nAmaka vastra bhejakara, usa deza ke, uttama striyoM ke, DugarasehAkhyo gItatAlakalAvAdyanAvyalakSaNalakSitam 14. gopAlapura ke rAjA dUgarasoha ne gIta, tAla, kalA, vAdya, lAsya, pAda-TippaNI 13. (1) kumbha rANA : mevADa ke rANA kumbha ke pitA rANA mukula the| pitA ke pazcAta kumbha san 1419 I0 me mevADa ke sihAsana para baiThe / apane parAkrama se mevADa kI sImA dRSadvatI nadI taka pahu~cA diyA thA / mAlavA ke rAjA mahamUda ne rANA kumbha para AkramaNa kiyA kintu use parAsta honA paDA / mahamUda cha. mAsa taka mevADa meM bandI banA rahA / dillIpati ke AkramaNa ke samaya mahamUda ne rANA kumbha kI sahAyatA kiyA thaa| cittaura kA vijayastambha unakI amara kIrti hai| rANA ne 50 varSa zAsana kiyA | apane putra uDA dvArA kumbhalagar3ha meM mAra DAle gaye the| maiMne yaha sthAna dekhA hai vaha eka sarovara ke taTapara hai| / rANA kumbha meM 'saMgItarAja' nAmaka saMgIta para eka bRhad grantha likhA thA / isakA prathama bhAga hindU vizvavidyAlaya se san 1964 I0 meM prakAzita huA hai / dvitIya bhAga prakAzita ho rahA hai / mahArANA kumbha ne jayadeva ke gItagovinda para 'rasikapriyA' nAma kI eka bahuta hI vizada TIkA likhI hai| yaha grantha nirNayasAgara presa bambaI se prakAzita huA hai| isa samaya yaha grantha bAjAra meM nahIM milatA / isakA saMskaraNa apekSita hai / (2) nArI kuJjara : vastra kA nAma hai, parantu kisa prakAra kA yaha vastra hotA thA, kahanA kaThina hai / yadi 'nArI candura' kuJjara ke sthAna para pATha mAna jai. rA. 23 gopAlapuravallabhaH / 177 11 28 11 lakSaNoM se yukta kara artha kiyA jAya to cundarI kA artha hogA / rAjasthAna tathA mevAr3a kI cundarI raMgoM ke mizraNa ke kAraNa sundara hotI thii| 'sundarI' pahanA kara vivAha karane kI prathA Aja bhI pracalita hai / pATa- TippaNI: pATha-bambaI / : / 14. (1) gopAlapura gvaaliyr| rAnI sugandhA ne eka gopAlapura (san 904-906 I0) kI sthApanA kI thI / vaha vartamAna gA~va gurIpura hai / vitastA ke dakSiNa taTa para hai ( rA0 : 5 : 244) / kalhaNa ne eka dUsare gopAlapura kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai ( rA0 8 1401) / yaha gopAla zrIvara varNita : gopAlapura nahIM ho sakatA hai dUgarasiMha rAjA kAzmIra ke bAhara kA thA kaha rAjA sukhala yaha sthAna kAzmIra ke bAhara rAjapurI pradeza ke ke mRtyu ke prasaMga meM gopAlapura kA varNana karatA hai| samIpa thA / kyoki gopAlapura me rAjA sussala ke mastaka kA dAha saMskAra kiyA gayA thA / kalhaNa ke varNana meM prakaTa hotA hai ki gopAlapura rAjaurI ke samIpa thA / vartamAna gopAlapura dUsarA hai| yaha vAliyara hai / gvAliyara kA prAcIna nAma gopAdi hai| ise gopagira bhI kahate haiN| zaMkarAcArya parvata zrInagara ko bhI gopa parvata athavA gopAdri kahate hai / myunikha pANDulipi meM gvAliyara nAma diyA gayA hai ( pANDu0 : 73 0; tavakkAte 0 : 3 : 440 ) /

Page #295
178 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:6:15 saMgItacUDAmaNyAkhyaM zrIsaMgItaziromaNim / / rAjJa gItavinodArtha gItagranthaM vyasarjayat // 15 // yugmam // 15. saMgItaziromaNi', saMgItacUr3AmaNi' nAmaka gIta grantha, gIta vinoda hetu rAjA ke liye bhejA / (yugmam) (2) DUgarasiha : tavakkAte akabarI me nAma sultAna ne usakA rAjya bhI vApasa kara diyaa| DUMgarasena diyA gayA hai| usameM ullekha hai-gvAli- rAjA ne paNDitoM kI sabhA bulaaii| saMgItaziromaNi yara ke rAjA DUMgarasena ko jaba yaha jJAta haA ki grantha kI racanA kI gyii| usakA racanAkAra koI sultAna ko saMgIta se atyadhika ruci hai to usane eka vyakti nahI parantu 'paNDita maNDalI' ke nAma se isa viSaya ke do-tIna uttama grantha usakI sevA meM pustaka prakAzita kI gyii| yaha pustaka pUrNa rUpa meM bheje ( 440-660) / ukta pramANoM se spaSTa ho nahI miltii| isakI kucha pANDulipi vArANaseya jAtA hai ki gopAlapura vAstava me gvAliyara thaa| saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya aura kucha kAzI vizvazrIvara vaNita DUMgarasiha paraziyana itihAsakAroM dvArA vidyAlaya me hai| yadi pUrA grantha mila jAya to varNita DUMgarasena hai| tavakkAte akabarI meM hI gvA- saMgIta itihAsa para aura prakAza pdd'egaa| liyara ke rAjA kIrtisiMha kA ullekha kara, use DUMgara- sultAna gItakAroM tathA kucha saMgItajJoM kA siMha kA putra mAnA gayA hai| ataeva gopAlapura hI saMrakSaka thaa| unhe muktahasta dAna detA thaa| usake gvAliyara kA honA nirvivAda hai ( 311) / samaya kAzmIra ne saMgItavidyA me samasta bhArata me kaimbrija hisTrI Apha iNDiyA meM rAjA kA nAma prasiddhi prApta kara lI thI ( bahAristAna zAhI : na dekara kevala-tonavAra rAjA gvAliyara likhA pANDu0 : 49 e0-bI0, haidara mallika : pANDu0 : gayA hai ( 3 : 288) / 113 e0)| tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-'rAjA ne pAda-TippaNI: do-tIna grantha bhejA thaa|' saMgItaziromaNi rAjA 15. (1) saMgItaziromaNi : kaDA hinduoM kA kA vizeSaNa hai| anya granthoM kA nAma nahI jJAta rAjya thaa| san 1440 I. ke AsapAsa usa para hai| yadi saMgItaziromaNi rAjA kA vizeSaNa na jaunapura ke zarakI sultAna ne AkramaNa kiyaa| rAjA mAnA jAya, to yaha eka dUsarA grantha thaa| tavakkAte hAra gyaa| jaunapura darabAra meM upasthita kiyA akabarI kA ullekha isa prakAra ThIka baiTha jAtA hai| gyaa| sultAna ne usase usakI icchA jAnanI caahii| (2) saMgItacUr3AmaNi : cAlukya vaMza ke usane kahA ki usakI ekamAtra icchA yahI hai ki mahArAja jagadekamalla (san 1134-1143 I0) saMgItajJa paNDitoM kI eka goSThI bulAI jaay| saMgIta ke prakANDa vidvAna the| inakI rAjadhAnI usameM tatkAlIna pracalita bheda miTA kara, navIna grantha kalyANa thii| saMgItacUDAmaNi bRhad grantha ke racanAbanAyA jaay| sultAna ne eka zarta rkhii| yadi kAra the / grantha ke kucha adhyAya milate hai| zeSa musalamAna dharma svIkAra kara le to use choDa degaa| adhyAyoM kA patA athaka anusandhAna ke pazcAt bhI vaha paNDitoM kI sabhA bulAkara apanA kAma AjAdI abhI nahIM milA hai| yaha grantha gAyakavAr3a orike sAtha kara sakatA thaa| rAjA ne saMgIta grantha kI yaNTala sirIja bar3audA se san 1958 I0 me prakAzita racanA ke lie isalAma dharma svIkAra kara liyaa| huA hai|

Page #296
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:6:18-20 cinnavarNAllaMsatpakSalakSyazobhAn mhiipteH| pakSiNo mucukundAkhyAn prAhiNodakSisundarAn / / 18 // 18. citra varNavAle sundara pakSoM se zobhita, sundara A~khavAle mucukunda' nAma ke pakSiyoM ko rAjA ke liye bhejaa| jighAMsayA caran so'pi bhUpateH prAkRtairguNaiH / baddho hiMsro'pi Dillezo ballUko rallakopamaH // 19 // 19. hiMsA kI icchA se vicaraNazIla dillIpati vallUka, hiMsaka hote bhI, hariNa sadRza rAjA ke sahaja guNoM se ba~dha gyaa| kaccicchIrAjahaMsasya rAjahaMsayugaM dadau / anye haMsA yadutpannA rAjahaMsamaraJjayan // 20 // 20. kisI ne rAjA ko yugala rAjahaMsa' pradAna kiyA, usase utpanna hokara, anya haMsoM, ne rAjA ko prasanna kiyaa| pAda-TippaNI . 20. (1) rAjahaMsa : pIra hasana likhatA hai prathama pAda ke dvitIya caraNa kA pATha sandigdha hai| 'lAsA' ke valI ne do khuzaraMga ajIba-va-garIba 18. (1) macakunda . eka pakSI jisakI parinde jinakA nAma rAjahaMsa thA, tAlAba mAnasara A~kheM atyanta sundara hotI hai| mucakunda vRkSa kA ke kohistAna se pakar3a kara bataura tuhaphA sultAna kI bhI nAma hai| khidamata meM bheje tha-kahate hai, sultAna ke sAmane yaha donoM jAnavara mile hue dUdha aura pAnI ko alagapAda-TippaNI: alaga karake, chor3a dete the| coMca se dUdha ke ajajA 19 (1) vallaka : bahalola lodI ( san pAnI se alaga karate the aura isa taraha khAlisa pAnI 1450-1488ii0)| pIra hasana nAma vahalola lodI ho jAtA thA ( pRSTha 181-182 ) / detA hai ( pR0 : 181 ) / Aine akabarI ke anu tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha milatA haisAra vallUka hI bahalola lodI hai| usame ullekha milatA hai ki vahalola lodI ke sAtha sultAna kI 'tibbata ke rAjA ne do sundara pakSI jo hindustAnI bhApA meM haMsa kahe jAte the, mAnasarovara nAmaka sthAna mitratA thI ( pR0 : 439 ) / tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-sultAna bahalola lodI ne apane deza kI se jahA~ ke jala meM kisI prakAra kA parivartana nahI hotA sultAna kI sevA me bhejA / sultAna una pakSiyoM uttama vastue~ upahAra meM bhejI (440-659 ) / ko dekha kara bahuta prasanna huA / una pakSiyoM kI dra0 : 3 : 111; Aine akabarI : 2 : 389 / / eka vizeSatA thii| yadi jala mizrita dUdha unake pAda-TippaNI: sAmane rakhA jAtA thA, to ve dUdha ko apanI coMca se ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 514 vI jala se pRthaka kara, pI jAte the aura jala chor3a paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 20vA zloka hai| dete the (660) / zrIvara haMsa dAtA kA nAma nahI prathama pAda ke prathama caraNa kA pAda sandigdha hai| detaa| tavakkAte akabarI ne isa para prakAza DAlA

Page #297
1 : 6 : 21-24] zrIvarakRtA 181 saraH svantardhamantaste nirdarAH paktipAvanAH / taraGgataralotphullazvetotpalatulAM dadhuH // 21 // 21. sarovara ke bhramaNa karate. nirbhaya evaM pakti bhakta (ve) haMsa taraMgoM se tarala, praphulla, zveta kamala tulya zobhita ho rahe the| khurAsAnamahIpasya yasyevAjJA hayaprabhoH / mUrnA mandAramAleva dhriyate digadhIzvaraiH // 22 // 22. hayasvAmI, jisa khurAsAna mahIpati kI AjJA mandAramAlA kI taraha dizAoM ke adhIzvara zirase dhAraNa karate hai yasyAyudhorjitakarAH kiGkarAH subhayaGkarAH / yamasya cArpitakarA vyacaran dharaNItale // 23 // 23. hAtha meM pracaNDa hathiyAra liye, jisake subhayaMkara bhRtya, jo ki yama ko bhI kara lagAne vAle the, pRthvI talapara vicaraNa kara rahe the| uttarAzAdhipo merjA'bhosaidaH sa mahIbhuje / ___ uccAzvavesarIyuktaM vyasRjat sopadhiM caram // 24 // 24. uttara dizA ke svAmI (khurAsAnAdhipati) mirjA abhosaida', rAjA ke pAsa bahuta se ghor3e evaM khaccar3o ke upahAra sahita dUta bhejaa| hai| zrIvara aura tavakkAte akabarI ke kAla meM huA thA tathA sultAna ahamada samarakanda kA (1469lagabhaga 1 zatAbdI kA antara hai| mAnasarovara 1494 I0) sultAna huA thaa| khurAsAna : draSTavya kA nAma phArasI itihAsakAroM ne mauda likhA hai| TippaNI (1:4 : 32) / pAda-TippaNI : ___ tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-khurAsAna ke 21. datta ne isa zloka ke aMgrejI anuvAda me bAdazAha abU saIda ne khurAsAna se arabI ghor3e bheje 'nirbhaya' artha likhA hai, jo ' nirAH' ke sthAna para the ( 440-659 ) / isaliye zrIvara ne yahA~ khurA'nirdarAH' mAnakara anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki sAna ke sultAna ko nAma hayapati vizeSaNa ke sAtha 'nirdara' zabda kA nirbhaya artha hotA hai| 'nirA' prayoga kiyA hai| kA artha patnI rahita hogaa| zrI datta ne bhI nirdArA pAda-TippaNI : ke sthAna 'nirdarA' arthAt nirbhaya mAna kara anuvAda 24. (1) mirjA abhosaida : mirjA abU saiyyada kiyA hai| bAdazAha bAbara kA pitAmaha thaa| pAda-TippaNI : pIra hasana likhatA hai-khurAsAna ke bAdazAha 22 (1) khurAsAna mahIpati : mirjA abUsada khAkAna saIda ne jisane khurAsAna se bAdazAha ke (1 : 6 : 24) / yAdagara muhammada (1469-1470) lie teja raphtAra arabI ghor3e, khaccara AlA, apane pitA abUsada ke pazcAt khurAsAna kA zAsaka valAkhI UMTa-ravAnA kiye (pR0 : 181 ) /

Page #298
182 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:6 : 25-26 katephasophasaglAtakhyAtavastrAdhu pAyanaiH mahammadasuratrANo gUjerIzo'pyatUtuSat // 25 // 25. katepha sopha saglAta' nAmaka vastrAdi upAyana pradAna kara, gurjara ke svAmI muhammada suratrANa ne bhI use santuSTa kiyaa| gilAnamesramakkAdidezAdhIzA hitecchyaa| durlabhopAyanaistaistaina ke bhUpamaraJjayan // 26 // 26 gilAna', misra, makkA', Adi dezoM ke kina rAjAoM ne hita kI icchA se, tattat durlabha upAyanoM dvArA rAjA ko prasanna nahI kiyA ? mirjA abUsada taimUra vaMzIya (san 1452- zuddha vAkya hai-'sUphI sakAto sAyara naphAsa' / 1467 I0) bAbara kA prapitAmaha thaa| kaimbrija (2) gurjara : gujarAta / Aine akabarI bhI hisTrI ke anusAra vaha san 1458-1468 I0 taka isakA samarthana karatI hai| gurjara kA artha yahA~ khurAsAna kA sultAna thaa| sultAna jainula AbadIna gujarAta hai (dra0 ka0 5 : 244 ) / ne saugAta ke badale meM kImatI tohaphA kAzmIra se (3 ) muhammada : muhammada zAha caturtha / pIra bhejA (pR0 181); aura ullekha milatA hai ki sultAna hasana sultAna mahamUda gujarAtI nAma detA hai (pR0 : jainula AbadIna ne kesara, kAgaja, muzka, zAla, 181 ) / Aine akabarI me ullekha milatA haizIze ke pyAle Adi bheje / ( tArIkha razIdI : 79; 'gujarAta ke sultAna mahamUda se sultAna jainula AbadIna myunikha0 : pANDu0 : 73 e0 tathA tavakkAte aka0 kI mitratA thI (pR0 439 ) / ' tavakkAte akabarI 440 % 659; Aine akabarI : 2 : 389 ) / meM sultAna mahamUda gujarAtI nAma diyA gayA hai| (2) khaccar3a . Aine akabarI meM bhI ullekha isa samaya mAlavA kA sultAna muhammada prathama thaa| kiyA gayA hai-'sultAna abU saIda mirajA ne arabI (4) suratrANa : sultAna jainula AbadIna / ghor3e aura vokhtI U~Ta bhejA thA (pR0 439) / ' zrIvara pAda-TippaNI : ne 'vesara' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yaha saMskRta 26. (1) gilAna : aphagAnistAna / kaimbrija zabda hai| isakA artha khaccar3a kiyA gayA hai| parantu hisTI ke anasAra ajarabaijA tathA gilAna donoM kA Aine akabarI meM U~Ta kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai|' zAsaka jahAnazAha pratIta hotA hai ( 3 : 282 ) / tavakkAte akabarI me bhI ullekha milatA hai gilAna eka nagara bhI thaa| 'khurAsAna ke bAdazAha sultAna abU saIda ne khurAsAna (2) misra : zrIvara ne zuddha nAma misra diyA se arabI ghor3e tathA vakhtI U~Ta usake pAsa upahAra hai, jo Aja bhI ijipTa kA nAma hai / burjI mamalUka svarUpa apane deza kI uttama vastue~ bhejakara niSThA kaimbrija hisTrI ke anusAra usa samaya misra kA bhAva prakaTa kiyA ( 440-659) / ' sultAna thA ( 3 : 282 ) / isakA kevala yahIM pAda-TippaNI: ullekha milatA hai| paatth-bmbii| (2) makkA : pIra hasana likhatA hai--sultAna 25. (1) katepha sopha saglAta : zuka ne bhI ne apane nAma kI sarAye kAyama karake zarIpha makkA isa vAkya kA prayoga kiyA hai (1:2: 84) / se muhabbata paidA kara lI ( pR0 181 ) / kaimbrija

Page #299
1 : 6 : 27-30 ] zrIvarakRtA analpAH zilpinaH kalpavRkSakalpamamuM na ke / bhRGgA 27. kalpavRkSa usa rAjA ke samIpa bhRMgoM ke samAna, dUra-dUra se sundara zilpa racanA karanevAle kauna zilpI nahIM Aye ? ivAyayurdU rAcchilpakalpitakalpanAH / / 27 / / kAzmIrakA athAsyasya turIvemAdicAturIm / kauzeyakaM vayantyadya bahumUlyaM manoharam // 28 // 28. Aja kAzmIrI loga turI' - vemA' kA abhyAsa kara, bahumUlya evaM manohara kauzeya vastra binate haiM / aurNAH sophAdayo vastravizeSA dUradezajAH / kAzmIrakAraca bhAntyadya samarthAste nRpocitAH / / 29 / / 183 29. dUradezotpanna tathA kAzmIra ke majabUta nRpocita UnI sophA Adi vastra vizeSa Aja (yahA~) zobhita ho rahe haiM / vicitravayanotpannanAnAcitralatAkRtIH 1 dRSTvA citrakarA yeSu jAtAzcitrArpitA iva // 30 // 30. vicitra prakAra kI bunAI se bananevAlI, nAnA prakAra kI citra, latA evaM AkRtiyoM ko dekhakara, citrakArI citrarpita sadRza laga rahI thI / hisTrI meM makkA ke zAsaka kA nAma nahI, kevala makkA kA zarIpha likhA gayA hai (3 : 382; tavakkAte0 : 3 : 440 ) / (3) Adi pIra hasana eka nAma zAma kA aura detA hai ( pR0 181 ) / navAdarula akhabAra meM ullekha milatA hai ki zAharukha ( san 1404 - 1447 I0 ) jo taimUralaMga kA putra thA / usane jainula AbadIna ko hAthI tathA ratna bheMTa kiyA thA / kintu uttara me likha bhejA ki use prasannatA hotI yadi zAharukha vidvAnoM tathA pustakoM ko ratnoM ke sthAna bhejatA ( pANDu0 : 46 bI0, 47 e0 tathA gauhare Alama pANDu0 : 126 bI0 ) / draSTavya : myunikha pANDu0 : 73 e0 tathA tavakkAte akabarI : ( 440 - 659 ) tavakkAte akabarI meM 'Adi' ke liye 'asapAna' tathA 'azapAe' pANDulipi meM likhA hai / tavakkAte akabarI me aura litho va masarukha 'eke vAva' kasIdA tathA pANDulipi me va 'masarukha kasIdA' likhA milatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 27. pATha - bambaI / pAda-TippaNI 28. ( 1 ) turI : bAne ke dhAgoM ko sApha karane kA eka upakaraNa / ( 2 ) vemA : karaghA / -- turIvemAdikam - tarka 0 naM0 1:12 / pAda-TippaNI : 29. ( 1 ) sophA : yaha arabI zabda sUpha hai jisakA artha eka prakAra kA vastra hotA hai| bakarI yA bheMr3a ke Una se banAyA jAtA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 30 ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kA 524 vIM pakti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 30 vA~ zloka hai /

Page #300
184 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:6:31-32 anantatantusaMtAnavarNavicchittisundaraH babhau kauzeyakakhyAto dezo vezazca bhUpateH // 31 // 31. rAjA kA ananta, tatu, santAna ke varNa vibhAjana se sundara tathA kauzeya' deza veza zobhita huaa| nAnAvarNavizeSacitrakaTakAlaGkArasArocito vidyAmAnavarAjito'tisukhadaH kauzeyatAkhyAtimAn / zrImAn nityamahojjvalo'tulaguNaH sattantrasampattibhRd rAjJA tena vizeSito nijadhiyA vezo'pi dezo'pi vA // 32 / / 32. nAnA prakAra ke varNa (raMga-jAti) vizeSa se vicitra kaTaka (senA-kaMkaNa) alaMkAra se yukta vidyAvAle manuSyoM se ati sukhada, (vidyA-lakSmI) navIna-navIna citra paMkti se zobhita, koza yukta, (rezamI vastroM ke liye prasiddha) zrImAna sadaiva utsava se yA zobhA se sampanna, atulanIya guNoM se pUrNa (asaMkhya guNa sUtroM se yukta), uttama vaMzaparamparA (kiMvA uttama sUtra) vAle, usa deza ko athavA veza ko usa rAjA ne apanI buddhi se viziSTa banA diyaa| iti jainarAjataraGgiNyAM citropacayazilpavarNanaM nAma SaSThaH sargaH // 6 // isa prakAra jainarAjataraMgiNI meM citropacaya zilpa varNana nAmaka SaSTha sarga samApta haa| pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI: 31. (1) kauzeya: rezamI vastra - kauzeya 32. kalakattA saMskaraNa kA ukta zloka paMkti kAlidAsa kAla se hI prasiddha hai| nirnAbhi kauzeya- saMkhyA 526 hai / mupAtta bANAmabhyaGgena pathya malaJcakAra / ' kumAra- pAda-TippaNI: sambhava : 7 : 7, 'sarAga kauzeyaka bhUSi tokha' (Rtu- isa taraMga meM kalakattA saMskaraNa ke 495 se saMhAra : 7:8); draSTavya tArIkha razIdI: pR0 10 526 paMkti ke 32 zloka tathA bambaI saMskaraNa meM 434; Aine akabarI : jareTa0 : 2: 355; tujukka0 : 2: 147; bahAristAna zAhI. pANDu : ___32 zloka yathAvata hai| unake saMkhyA meM antara pho0 47 e0| nahI hai|

Page #301
saptamaH sargaH dAtA bhavet kSitipatiryadi sAdaro'yaM loko'pi darzayati tat svakalAkalApam / varSAsu varSati ghano yadi cAtako'pi nRtyan mudA bhavati tajjanaraJjanAya // 1 // 1. yadi kSitipati sAdara dAtA hotA hai, to yaha loka bhI apanA kalA-kalApa dikhAtA hai| yadi varSa meM megha barasatA hai, to cAtaka bhI prasannatA se nAcate hae, logoM kA manoraMjana karatA hai| athottarapathAd dAnakhyAtakIrtermahIbhujaH / rajjubhramaNazilpajJaH ko'pyAgAt yavano'ntikam // 2 // 2. dAna-prasiddha kIrtizAlI mahIpati ke samIpa uttarapatha se rassI para calane kI kalA jAnanevAlA koI yavana' aayaa| pAda-TippaNI: uttara-bhArata se AkAra me bar3A aura raMga meM citraukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 527vI vicitra hotA hai| mAdA cAtaka kA raMga-rUpa sarvathA paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 1lA zloka hai| eka samAna hotA hai| 1. (1) cAtaka : totaka, meghajIvana, zAraMga, cAtaka vRkSa para manuSya kI dRSTi se chipA baiThA srotaka, papIhA paryAyavAcI nAma hai| varSAkAla meM rahatA hai| vRkSa se kama utaratA hai| cAtaka kI dhanapUrNa nabha ko dekhakara, bahuta bolatA hai / isake vANI rasamayI tathA usame kaI svaroM kA samAveza viSaya me prasiddhi hai ki vaha nadI, sarovara Adi kA hotA hai / pika kI bolI se bhI adhika madhura hotI saMcita jala nahI piitaa| kevala megha kA barasatA hai| caitra mAsa se bhAdrapada taka cAtaka kI bolI sunAyI pAnI pItA hai| eka mata hai ki vaha kevala svAtI paDatI hai| kAmoddopaka hotI hai| pyAsA rahakara mara nakSatra kA varSA jalabindu hI grahaNa karatA hai| jAnA pasanda karatA hai parantu jIvana rakSA ke lie ataeva vaha megha kI ora dekhatA, usase jala kI saMcita pAnI kA pAna nahI karatA-sUkSmA eva yAcanA karatA hai| varSA kI bUMdeM dekhakara prasanna ho patanti cAtaka mukhe dvitrAH payo vindavaH-(bhUrta0 : jAtA hai| kathA hai ki bAdala uThane para yaha caMcu 2:121) / isake isa aTala niyama, madhura bolI pasAre, megha kI ora isa AzA se dekhatA rahatA hai para kaviyoM ne bahuta kucha likhA hai| ki kucha bUMdeM usake mukha meM par3a jAya / pAda-TippaNI: deza-bheda se yaha kaI prakAra kA pAyA jAtA hai| ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 528vIM uttara-bhArata meM zyAmA pakSI ke barAbara maTamailA yA paMkti hai| halakA kAlA hotA hai / dakSiNa-bhArata kA cAtaka 2. (1) yavana : naTa / uttara bhArata meM rassI

Page #302
186 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:3-5 viMzaprasthAbhidhe sthAne kadAcid yavanotsave / taM draSTumagamad rAjA parivAravibhUSitaH // 3 // 3. kisI samaya vizaprastha' nAmaka sthAna meM yavanotsava ke avasara para, use dekhane ke liye parivAra vibhUSita rAjA aayaa| dhanudaNDazatAyAmAntarasthAn dIrgharajjubhiH / uccAn stambhAnabadhnAt sa svazilpaprathanodyataH // 4 // 4. apanA zilpa dikhAne ke liye udyata, vaha sau dhanurdaNDa ko dUrI para sthita, U~ce khambhoM ko bar3I rassiyoM se bA~dha diyaa| abhavankaluSAste ye nAgA rajjupurAdiSu / bhAvisvabhaktabhUpAladehAniSTekSaNAdiva // 5 // 5. rajjupura Adi meM jo nAga the, bhAvI apane bhakta bhUpAloM ke deha kA aniSTa dekhane se hI, mAnoM kaluSita ho gye| para khar3e calakara, kUda aura baiThakara tamAzA karate hai| litho saMskaraNa meM tanAva vAjAna' diyA gayA hai / naTa sabhI musalamAna ho gaye hai| musalima dharma grahaNa eka pANDalipi meM 'natavahahA' dUsarI meM 'natavahA' kSatriyA meM kA diyA gayA hai| yaha saMskRta zabda 'naTa' kA hI jAtI thii| uttara pradeza me bA~sa para AdhArita phArasI rUpa hai| rassiyoM para caDhakara calate hai| khela karate haiN| pAda-TippaNI : aneka prakAra kI kasarata karate hai / baMgAla me isa ukta iloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 529vI jAti ke loga gAne-bajAne kA pezA karate hai / rassI paMkti hai| para khela karanevAlA naTa hAtha me DaNDA lie calatA dvitIya caraNa kA pATha sandigdha hai| hai| rassI do bA~soM kI kaicI banAkara dono tarapha 3. (1) vizaprastha : bahAristAna zAhI ke lagA dI jAtI hai| usa para moTI rassI tAna dI lekhaka ne vizaprastha ko zrInagara kA maidAna IdagAha jAtI hai| rassI kA donoM sirA jhUToM se bA~dha mAnA hai| draSTavya : 1 . 7 : 3; zrI0 : 4 : 97, diyA jAtA hai| bhUmi para baiThakara, naTinI yA naTa 191.638 / Dhola bajAkara gAtA hai| khela ke sambandha meM bAte (2) yavanotsava : sambhavataH Ida kA parva thaa| batAtA hai, paisA mAMgatA hai| bihAra, uttara pradeza pAda-TippaNI : . Adi sthAnoM para mele meM isa prakAra ke pradarzana 4. kalakattA saMskaraNa ke zloka kI 530vI sAdhAraNa bAta hai| zrIvara ke varNana tathA Ajakala paMkti hai| ke khela meM kucha antara nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| pAda-TippaNI: tavakkAte akabarI kI pANDulipi meM rassI para kalakattA ke zloka kI 531vI paMkti hai| calane vAle ko 'resamAna vAjAna' tathA phiristA ke 5. (1) rajjupura : rajola gA~va /

Page #303
zrIvarakRto atho Arohamakarotra bhUbhAgalagnaikarajjumArgeNa patatrIva 6. AkAza meM pakSI ke samAna nirbhaya hokara, vaha bhUbhAga para lage eka rassI ke mArga se usa para, ArohaNa kiyA / nipAtAskhalitAM tatra lokacittAnuraJjakAm / kavitAmiva zilpejyazcitrAM padgatiM vyadhAt // 7 // 1 : 7 : 6-8 j anIcavartinastasya surazmirAzigasyAlaM 7. vaha usa zilpa yukta DorI para kavitA ke samAna nipAta evaM skhalana rahita loka cittAnurajaka, vicitra padanyAsa kiyA / grahasyeva 8 graha' ke samAna anIcavartI tathA AzcaryapUrNa honA adhika phalaprada huA / pAda-TippaNI : 6 kalakattA ke zloka kI 532vI paMkti hai / pAda-TippaNI. 7. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 533vI paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 7va zloka hai / pAda-TippaNI : nirbhayaH / nabhontare // 6 // phalapradA / babhUvAzcaryabhUnRNAm // 8 // sundara rasa se rAzi gata, usake liye logoM kA ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 534vI paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 8vaoN zloka hai / pATha-bambaI / 187 8. (1) graha : vArAha mihira ne kevala 7 graha sUrya, candra, maMgala, budha, bRhaspati, zukra tathA zani mAnA hai / inake atirikta rAhu aura ketu, jo eka hI zarIra ke zira tathA dhaDa hai, do aura graha mAnakara, unakI saMkhyA nava banA dI gayI hai| navagraha kI pUjA mAgalika kAryoM ke samaya hotI hai| phalita jyotiSa ke anusAra grahoM kI saMkhyA nava hI mAnI jAtI hai / graha, guru evaM zukra brAhmaNa hai, maMgala kSatriya hai, budha-candramA vaizya tathA rAhu aura ketu zUdra graha mAne gaye hai / maMgala evaM sUrya kA raMga lAla, candramA evaM zukra kA zveta, guru-budha kA pIta, zani, rAhu evaM ketu kA kAlA batAyA gayA hai| zubha graha kI dRSTi zubha tathA azubha kI azubha hotI hai / pUrNa, tripAda, arddha eka-eka pAda kI dRSTiyA~ hotI hai / pUrNa dRSTi kA phala pUrNa, tripAda kA tIna caturthAMza, arddha kA AdhA tathA eka pAda kA caturthAza hotA hai / graha AkAza-maNDala ke ve tAre hai, jo apane saura jagata ke sUrya kI parikramA karate hai / pApa graha yA azubha graha phalita jyotiSa ke anusAra - maMgala, zani, rAhu, ketu yA sUrya iname se jinake sAtha budha rahatA hai / pratyeka grahoM ke tIna sthAna -- dakSiNa, uttara tathA madhyama hotA hai ( vAyu0 : 3 : 12; 7 : 15; 30: 146; 31 : 35; 51 : 8 53 : 29-109 ) / jaina grantho me 88 grahoM kA nAma-nirdeza hai / ( 2 ) anIcavartI : grahoM kI nIca aura ucca rAziyA~ jyotiSa meM varNita hai| sUrya kA ucca meSa, candramA kA vRpa, maMgala kA makara, budha kI kanyA, guru kA karka, zukra kA mIna aura zani kI tulA ucca rAzi hai / ucca rAziyoM se saptama nIca rAziyA~ hotI haiM, jaise ravi kI tulA nIca rAzi hai / candramA

Page #304
188 jainarAjataragiNI kRtvA sukhaM suruciraM suciraM vidhAtA duHkhaM pa varSa pradarzya jaladaH kRSikarSa hetuM tuM phalaM vitanute karakA vikAram / / 9 / / 9. vidhAtA cirakAla taka sukha pradAna kara, janapada para asahya duHkha DAla detA hai / jalada kRSi ke karSa (jotAyI) hetu vRSTi karake, punaH phala hara lene ke liye, karakApAta kara detA hai / nareze nirupadrave / saurAjyasukhite deze akasmAd duHsahAn jAtAnutpAtAn dadRzurjanAH // 10 // 10. saurAjya se sukhI isa deza meM, jisameM rAjA upadrava rahita thA, akasmAta duHsaha utpAta' ko utpanna huA logoM ne dekhA / tyAtaGkAgame athottaradizA kI vRzcika, maMgala kA karka, budha kA mIna, guru kA makara, zukra kI kanyA aura zani kA meSa nIca rAzi hai / nIca rAzi meM graha azubha phaladAyaka aura ucca meM zubha phaladAyaka hote hai / ataeva yahA~ para anIcavartana kahA gayA hai / janayatyasAm / seturhetuH rAtro sarvakSa dhUmaketuradRzyata // 11 // 11. rAta ko uttara dizA meM, 'iti' (ativRSTi - anAvRSTi Adi) ke Agamana ke liye setu tathA sarvajana kSaya hetu dhUmaketu' dikhAyI diyaa| ( 3 ) rAzi rAziyA~ bAraha hai / candra evaM sUrya rAzicakra meM calate hai / pratyeka rAzi kA nAma, usa rAzi ke tArA pratirUpa ke anusAra diyA jAtA hai / sUrya eka varSa arthAt bAraha mAsa meM rAzicakra kA patha pUrA karatA hai / vaivilona me 16 rAziyA mAnI gayI thI / candramA kI dainika gati ke anusAra cInavAloM ne rAzicakra ko 28 rAziyoM meM vibhakta kiyA thaa| bhArata meM candrapatha 27 nakSatroM meM vibhakta hai / bhAratIya mAnyatA ke anusAra 12 rAziyA~ - meSa, vRSa, mithuna, karka, siMha, kanyA, tulA, vRzcika, dhana, makara, kuMbha aura mIna hai / [ 1 : 7 : 9-11 * paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 9vaoN zloka hai / pAda-TippaNI : ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 536vI paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 10vA~ zloka hai / 10. ( 1 ) utpAta : anahonI, azubha, saMkaTa aniSTa sUcaka, Akasmika ghaTanA, grahaNa, bhUcAla, halacala, sArvajanika saMkaTa Adi kI gaNanA utpAtoM me hotI hai| jaina graMthoM meM utpAta 26vA~ graha hai / pAda-TippaNI : ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 537vI paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 11vA~ zloka hai / 11. ( 1 ) dhUmaketu: draSTavya TippaNI 1 : 1 : 174 / asaMkhya ketuoM kA varNana hai / kintu samaya-samaya para pucchala tArA ke rUpa meM rAtri se udaya honevAle ketu ko dhUmaketu kahate hai / yaha dhUmraketu eka hI prakAra kA nahI hotA / pAda-TippaNI : 9. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 535vI kabhI bRhad aura kabhI laghu rUpa meM udaya hotA

Page #305
189 1:7: 12-15] zrIvarakRtA dIrghapucchocchalatkAntitatketukapaTAd dhruvam / __ kAlena drughaNaM kSiptaM kSayAyeva mahIkSitAm // 12 // 12 dIrgha puccha se nikalate, kAnti rUpa usake ketu paTa ke vyAja se, nizcaya hI kAla' ne rAjAoM ke vinAza ke liye, mAno drudhaNa' (kulhAr3I) pheka diyA thaa| mAsadvayaM sphurannAsIt sa vyomni vimale sadA / sadaye hRdaye rAjJazcintaugho'niSTazaGkayA // 13 // 13 do mAsa taka vaha nirantara vimala AkAza meM tathA aniSTa kI zaMkA se cintA kA samUha rAjA ke sadaya hRdaya meM, sphurita hotA rhaa| adRzyanta sadA zvAno vikrozantaH purAntare / zuceva ruditAkrandA bhAvivighnekSaNAdiva // 14 // 14 nagara meM zvAna bhAvI vighna ko dekhane ke kAraNa, zoka se sadaiva rodana, krandana yukta tathA cItkAra karate hue, dikhAyI dete the| ekapakSe'bhavaccandrasUryagrahaNasaMsthitiH ekapakSamivAdAtuM rAjyaM rAjaviparyayAt / / 15 // 15. rAjya viparyaya ke kAraNa, ekapakSIya rAjya grahaNa karane ke liye hI, mAnoM eka hI pakSa meM candra evaM sUryagrahaNoM kI sthiti hii| hai| bahudhA rAtri ke pUrva yA parayAma me udaya dikhAI paDatA rhaa| isake pazcAt hI rAjya meM huA karatA hai| usake udaya hone se janakSaya, durvyavasthA phaila gayI thI aura kAlAntara me sultAna rAjakSaya ( rAjya parivartana ) hote hai / sAtha hI kA hI dehAvasAna ho gyaa| ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, sapta iSTiyoM kA bhI bhaya hotA pAda-TippaNI : hai| dhUmaketu kI pracura upamA saMskRta sAhitya meM 12. ( 1 ) kAla : yamarAja / milatI hai--dhUmaketumiva kimapi karAlam (gIta01) (2) durghaNa * gadA, kuThAra, kulhANI tathA koyasya naMdakulaM kAnana dhUmaketoH ( mudrA0 : 1: brahmA kA eka vizeSaNa bhI hai| 10) / pAda-TippaNI : phArasI itihAsakAro ne khurAsAna ke rAjA 15. ( 1 grahaNa : sUryagrahaNa amAvasyA tathA bAbara ke samaya san 1456 I0 meM dhUmaketu udaya candragrahaNa sarvadA pUrNimA ko lagatA hai| varSa meM kama kA varNana kiyA hai ki usake pazcAt hI san 1457 se kama do tathA adhika se adhika 7 bAra grahaNa lagate meM sultAna divaMgata ho gyaa| musalamAnoM me dhUmaketu hai| sUryagrahaNoM kI saMkhyA candra grahaNa se adhika hotI kA prakaTa honA azubha mAnA gayA hai / hai| tIna candra grahaNa para cAra sUryagrahaNa lagate hai / akabara ke samaya navambara mAsa san 1575 I0 jisa varSa do hI grahaNa hoMge, usa varSa sUryagrahaNa hI meM uttara-pUrva dizA meM sAyaMkAla do ghaMToM taka dhUmaketu hogaa| candramA jisa samaya sUrya evaM pRthvI ke madhya

Page #306
jaina rAjataraMgiNI sUrya saMkrAntayaH krUradineSvAptAstadA bhAvikrUraphalotpAdasAdacintana bhItidAH 16 usa samaya sUrya kI saMkrAnti krUra dinoM meM huyI thI, jisane prajAoM ke bhaviSya me krUra phala kI utpatti tathA vinAza ke cintA kA bhaya utpanna kara diyA / 190 mannirmAtA kSayaM yAsyatyayaM kimiti duHkhitA / rAjadhAnyarudacchavatalolUka dhvanicchalAt vizAm / [ 1 : 7 : 16-19 / / 16 / / 17. merA yaha nirmAtA naSTa ho jAyagA, isI se chatra ke nIce ulUka' kI dhvani ke vyAja se, rAjadhAnI ro rahI thI / AtA hai to sUryagrahaNa lagatA hai / isI prakAra sUrya evaM candramA ke madhya pRthvI AtI hai, to candragrahaNa lagatA hai / bhAratIya jyotiSa ke anusAra varSa - kAla ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna pariNAma ghaTita hote haiM / dRSTo'mbare dvitIyasyAM sudhAMzustatra tairjanaiH / uttAna iva bhUpezamanyaM sUcayituM vizAm / / 18 / / eka hI pakSa meM candra evaM sUryagrahaNa kA honA ghora azubha hai / akAla, asamaya vRSTi Adi sarvazobhana nAzana hotA hai / rAhu, candramA tathA ketu sUrya kA grAsa jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra karatA hai / 11 20 11 18. vahA~ para logoM ne dvitIyA ko AkAza meM, prajAoM ko anya rAjA kI sUcanA dene ke liye hI, mAnoM uttAna huye, candramA ko dekhA / mahAghoramanAvRSTikRtaM pAda-TippaNI : 17. ( 1 ) ulUka dhvani: yaha azubha mAnI jAtI hai| ullU tathA kuttA kA ronA mRtyu kA sUcaka atrAntare udabhUdanyadezeSu 19. anya dezoM meM isI bIca durbhikSa' evaM upadravakArI, mahAghora, anAvRSTa kRta, bhaya utpanna huA / bhayam / durbhikSopadravAvaham / / 19 // hai| ullU dina meM chipA rahatA hai| rAtri meM nikalatA hai| choTe pakSiyoM ko pakar3a kara khAtA hai / jAr3a sthAnoM meM rahatA hai / bolI azubha evaM bhayAvanI hotI hai / ghara me ullU kA rahanA azubha mAnA jAtA hai / tAntrikagaNa isake mAMsa kA prayoga uccATana Adi kriyAoM meM karate haiN| sabhI deza evaM jAtiyoM meM abhakSya mAnA jAtA hai / ullU bolane kA muhAvarA ujar3ane ke artha meM prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 19. (1) durbhikSa : san 1469 I0 meM madhyeziyana, turkistAna Adi sthAnoM meM bhayaMkara akAla par3A thA /

Page #307
1 : 7 : 20-25 ] zrIvarakRtA bhikSukAnanyadezIyAn pretarUpAnivAgatAn / dRSTvA pRcchannRpaste ca vArtAM tasyAbruvannimati // 20 // 20. pretarUpa Aye, anya dezIya bhikSu ko dekhakara, rAjA ne unase pUchA aura unhoMne yaha bAta kahI rAjan dezeSvanekeSu vRSTayabhAvAt samantataH / sarvAntakRt kAla iva duSkAlaH samupasthitaH || 21 // 21. 'he rAjan ! aneka dezoM meM vRSTi ke abhAva se, cAroM ora sabakA antakArI kAla sadRza duSkAla, upasthita huA hai| durbhikSeNa prabhavatA maNInAM sA mahArghatA | nItA nIcena sAdhUnAmiva sarvopayoginAm / / 22 / / 22. 'utpanna durbhikSa ne maNiyoM kI (usa) mahArghatA ko, usI prakAra hara liyA, sarvopayogI sAdhuoM ke mahatva ko nIca / bhuJjate zvAdayo'nyonyaM pizitaM tattacchUnyagRhAntaHsthaniHzeSitazavatrajAH kSudupadrutAH / spRSTocchiSTatayA dRSTaprAyazcittAdiniSThitAH / kSudhA dvijavarA deva prayAtAH // 23 // 23. 'bhUkha se pIr3ita kutte Adi zUnya gRha sthita, zava samUhoM ko, niHzeSa kara, eka dUsare kA mAMsa khAne lage / 191 sarvabhakSyatAm // 24 // kApi viprastriyastattadabhakSyAnvIkSaNAkSamAH / pakvAnnaM saviSaM bhuktvA svamanyAMzca vyasUn vyadhuH / / 25 / / pAda-TippaNI : 20. ukta zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 546 vIM paMkti tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 20vA~ zloka hai / 24. 'he rAjana ! sparza evaM jUThana ( ucchiSTatA) ke kAraNa, jinako prAyazcittAdi karate dekhA gayA thA, ve dvijazreSTha, sarvabhakSI bana gaye / jisa prakAra 25. kahIM para tattat bhakSya (padArtha) ko dekhane meM akSama hokara, vipra striyA~ ne saviSa pakA anna khAkara, apanI tathA anyoM ko prANa rahita kara diyA / pAda-TippaNI : 22. pATha - bambaI / pAda-TippaNI : 23. pATha - bambaI /

Page #308
192 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:26-29 avRSTayA vasatiM tyaktvA gate kApi mRte jane / zUnyA kena puragrAmA dRSTA rAjan pade pade // 26 // 26. 'avRSTi ke kAraNa, manuSya bastI tyAgakara, kahIM cale jAne para, athavA mara jAne para, he rAjan ! pada-pada para, kauna se pura-grAma zUnya nahIM dekhe gye| prIti snehaM ca dAkSiNyaM patnyAM putre pitaryapi / kukSibhariH kSuduttapto vismaratyavanau janaH // 27 // 27. 'pRthvI para kSudhAtapta kukSaMbhari (peTU) jana patnI ke prati prema, putra ke prati sneha, pitA ke prati dAkSiNya bhAva bhUla gye| khurAsAnAvanIzakraM vikrAntyA zatrubhUmigam / annAbhAvAd bhavanmitramabhiSeNena nirgatam // 28 // 28. 'ApakA mitra evaM khurAsAna' bhUmi kA indra, jo ki annAbhAva ke kAraNa, abhiyAna hetu vIratApUrvaka zatrubhUmi meM calA gayA thaa| merjA'bhosaidanAmAnaM suratrANaM raNAntarAt / irAkabhUpatirbaddha vAvadhIt koTibalAnvitam / / 29 // yugmam // 29. 'koTi zainya yukta, usa mirjA abhosaida' nAmaka sulatAna ko, raNa madhya se bAMdhakara, irAka ke sulatAna ne mAra DAlA (yugmam) / paad-ttippnnii| sImAe~ badalatI rahI hai| kAla ke thaper3oM ne isameM paatth-bmbii| bahuta ulaTa-palaTa kiyA hai| vartamAna IrAka ke turkI, 28. (1) khurAsAna : zaka kI kAla gaNanA pazcimottara meM sIriyA, pazcima meM sIriyA tathA ThIka hai / san 1469 I0 meM khurAsAna kA sultAna saUdI araba kA registAna, dakSiNa me phArasa kI mara gyaa| isI samaya husana vaikarA ne herAta para khAr3I tathA pUraba me IrAna hai| isa samaya yaha deza adhikAra kara, apanI svataMtratA ghoSita kara dii| tribhujAkAra hai| uttara-dakSiNa 1125 kilomITara, (dra0 jaina0 : 1:4 32; 1:6 : 22) / pUraba-pazcima 480 kilomITara tathA kSetraphala 438, pAda-TippaNI: 446 varga kilomITara hai| bhAratavarSa ke madhya 29 (1) abhosaida : abUsaida / turkomana hasana pradeza ke barAbara hai| deza kI DhAla uttara-pazcima se dakSiNa-pUraba kI ora hai| dajalA evaM phurAta mukhya vega ne abUsaida kI senA parAsta kara, use janavarI san nadiyA~ hai, jinake upatyakA me aneka sabhyatAe~, 1469 I0 meM mAra ddaalaa| sAmrAjya evaM rAjya hue aura miTe hai| varSa me ATha (2) IrAka : prAcIna sabhyatA kA IrAka prasiddha mAsa varSA nahI hotii| grISma Rtu meM IrAka vizva kendra rahA hai| uttarI bhAga meM asIriyA tathA ke sarvAdhika garama sthAnoM meM ho jAtA hai| vAyu dakSiNI bhAga me vebalona kI sabhyatA zatAbdiyoM taka zaka evaM AkAza svaccha rahatA hai| dina meM dhUla phalatI-phUlatI rahI hai| isa deza kI bhaugolika ur3atI hai / rAtri meM loga bAhara sote hai| dopahara

Page #309
zrIvarakRtA 193 hai irAka me pazupAlana kRSi ke pazcAta sabase bar3A udyama hai| gAyaka lagabhaga eka lAkha bhaisa - bhaisA gAya-baila pacAsa hajAra, bher3a 56 lAkha, bakarI lagabhaga 20 lAkha, ghor3A lagabhaga 1 lAkha 94 hajAra, gadhA lagabhaga sADhe pA~ca lAkha, khaccara eka lAkha hai / janasaMkhyA san 1960 I0 kI gaNanA ke anusAra 68,03, 153 hai| ziyA musalamAnoM kI saMkhyA anupAtataH adhika hai / sAdhAraNa janatA kA mukhya bhojana roTI aura pyAja hai / grAmINoM ke ghara narakula tathA miTTI ke banate haiM / roTI meM chuhArA kA ATA milA lete haiM / yahA~ ke pramukha nagara bagadAda, vasarA, mosula, divAniyA, karabalA khAnakhina, sayArA, kirakula, adabila, kyeyArAta tathA Telako hai / 1 : 7 : 29 ] ko gharoM ko ThaNDA rakhate hai| gharoM meM tahakhAne banAte hai / garamI me vahI vizrAma karate hai / purAne nagaro kI sar3akeM kAzI kI galiyoM ke samAna sakarI hai / prAtaHkAla ThaNDa par3atI hai / oDhanA or3hane kI AvazyakatA pratIta hotI hai / irAka cAra bhAgoM meM prAkRtika dRSTi se vibhA jita kiyA jA sakatA hai-- uttarI-pUrvI parvatIya pradeza / UparI irAka, nicalA irAka tathA marusthala / parvatIya pradeza kurdistAna kahA jAtA hai| uttarI irAka meM dajalA-phurAta nadiyoM kI uttarI droNI hai / sijAra kI pahADiyA~ hai / dakSiNI irAka dajalA, phurAta nadiyoM kI dakSiNI droNI hai / vaha phArasa kI khAr3I se uttara meM ramAdI sthAna taka phailA hai / pharAta nadI ke pazcima me marusthala hai / 1 irAka meM tela kA khanija pracura mAtrA me hai / isake atirikta kRSipradhAna deza hai 70 pratizata janatA kRSi karatI hai / kRSi yogya bhUmi ke kevala chaThe bhAga para kRSi hotI hai / do phasaleM hotI hai / jAr3e kI phasala meM gehU~ tathA garmI kI phasala me dhAna, makkA, tila Adi kI upaja hotI hai| jo yahA~ khUba hotA hai / prakRti isa upaja ke anukUla hai / khajUra kI phasala se kAphI videzI mudrA milatI hai / bhAratIya gujarAtI logoM ne yahA~ bhI khajUra kA vyApAra Arambha kiyA tathA khajUra ke khUba bAga lagavAye hai / khajUra utpAdana meM IrAka kA vizva me prathama sthAna hai| yahA~ vizva kI tIna cauthAI upaja hai| chuhAre bhI utpanna hote hai / unake bagIcoM ke cAroM ora kaccI divAloM kI cahAradivArI banAyI jAtI hai| vizva meM 80 pratizata chuhArA kA vyApAra irAka se hotA hai| chuhArA bagadAda tathA basarA se videza bhejA jAtA hai / khajUra kI harI kalI sAka banAne ke kAma meM AtI hai| chuhArA pIsakara vATA banAyA jAtA hai / kapAsa kI bhI khetI dina-pratidina bar3atI jA rahI hai| isakA utpAdana bagadAda ke pUrvottara DhiyAlA nadI kI ghATI hai| anya phaisaleM aMgUra, zahatUta, aMjIra, tambAkU, aphIma aura phala , rA. 25 1 karabalA ke kAraNa ziyA logo kA tIrtha sthAna hai / vAibila varNita Ivana udyAna IrAka meM thaa| yaha deza sAmrAjyoM kI smazAna bhUmi tathA khar3ahara hai| sumera, bAvula asurI, khalda sabhyatAoM kA yahI udaya huA thA / yahA~ kA prAcIna nagara 'ura' 'nunnA' ( tela asmara ) tineve, yahA~ kA purAtana gAthAoM meM varNita AkAzIya udyAna vizva ke sapta AzcaryoM me eka mAnA jAtA thA / irAka para yUnAnI tatpazcAt romana, utpazcAt sAsAnI irA niyoM ne IrAka para zAsana kiyA thA araboM ke AkramaNa ne paristhiti badala dii| unhoMne kuphA, vasarA tathA bagadAda kI sthApanA kiyA thA / hajarata alI ne musalima sAmrAjya kI rAjadhAnI kUphA banAyA thA | abbAsI khalIphAoM ke samaya bagadAda araba sAmrAjya kI rAjadhAnI bana gayA / khalIphA hArUna razIda ke samaya bagadAda kI AzAtIta unnati huI antima abbAsI khalIphA musalima ke samaya san 1958 I0 meM caMgeja khA~ ke potra halAkU khA~ ne bagadAda para AkramaNa kiyA / abbAsI adhikAra sarvadA ke lie samApta ho gayA / abbAsI khalIphAoM ke pazcAt maMgola, tAtAra, irAnI, kurdo, turkoM kI pratispardhA kA zikAra banA rhaa| tatpazcAt turkI kA zAsana IrAka para san

Page #310
194 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:30-34 tasya duryodhanasyeva baddhasya haraNakSaNe / abhUt saMkhyAntare'saMkhyaturuSkanRpatikSayaH // 30 // ____30. 'duryodhana sadRza ba~dhe, usake haraNa ke samaya, yuddha meM asakhya turuSkoM evaM rAjAoM kA kSaya huaa| dezeSadbhUtaduSkAlabalAbalaviparyayAt / anyonyanRpayuddhena vighno deva pade pade / / 31 / / 31. 'he ! nupa !! dezoM meM utpanna duSkAla se, balAbala viparyaya ke kAraNa, rAjAoM ke paraspara yuddha se, pada-pada para vighna upasthita ho gyaa| sukhaprada bhavaddezaM zrutvAnnAdisamRddhibhiH / AgatAMstatkSamApAla rakSAsmAn vikSatAn kSudhA / / 32 / / 32. 'ataH he ! rAjan !! anna Adi samRddhi se, Apake deza ko sukhaprada sunakara, kSudhA pIr3ita hokara Aye, hama logoM kI rakSA kro|' zrutveti vArtAmAtAM tAM jAnanniva nijAM prajAm / dravyakoTi dadau rAjA tadarthe karuNAkulaH // 33 // 33. apanI prajA sadRza jAnate huye isa prakAra pIr3A bharI, usa bAta ko sunakara, rAjA karuNAkula hokara, unheM koTi dravya pradAna kiyaa| atrAntare svayaMsiddhakRtaM svayyapuraM mahat / samastaM vahninA dagdhaM zUnyAraNyamivAbhavat // 34 // 34. isI bIca svayaM (yuyya') siddha dvArA nirmita, mahAna suyyapura, agni dvArA pUrNa rUpeNa dagdha hokara, zUnya araNya sadRza ho gyaa| 1831 I0 meM huA / turko ne IrAka ko tIna bhAgoM san 1932 I0 ko samApta ho gyaa| svatantra rASTra arthAt mepsala vilAyata, bagadAda vilAyata, basarA ke rUpa me irAka rASTrasaMgha meM sammilita huaa| vilAyata tathA ve caudaha kamizniriyoM meM isa samaya zrIvara kI kAla gaNanA yahA~ bhI ThIka hai aura baMTe hai| prathama vizvayuddha meM briTiza senA ne 22 use tatkAlIna kAzmIra tathA videzoM ke itihAsa kA navambara san 1914 I0 ko vasarA aura 11 mArca jJAna thaa| san 1917 I0 ko bagadAda vijaya kara liyaa| pAda-TippaNI : yuddha pazcAt IrAka briTiza kA prabhAva kSetra mAna 34. (1) svayaM-sUyya : avantivarmA kA liyA gyaa| 23 agasta san 1921 I0 ko kaTha- yazasvI mantrI evaM saphala abhiyantA thaa| usane putalI amIra phaijala ko irAka kA sultAna ghoSita vitastA kI dhArA bAndI pura ke samIpa parivartita kara, kara diyA / irAka para se briTiza meNDeTa 4 aktUbara jala plAvana se kazmIra kI rakSA kiyA thaa| usake

Page #311
zrIvarakRtA kramarAjyasphuratprAjyarAjyatantra kriyAGkitam 1 bhUrja bhANDAdi tatrasthaM samastaM bhasmasAdabhUt / / 35 / / 35. kramarAjya (kamarAja) ke bahuta se rAjatantra kI kRyA (lekha) se yukta bhUrja (patra) bhANDAdi, jo ki vahA~ the, vaha samasta bhasmasAta ho gayA / grAhyo jainagirikSetre saptamAMzo'tra bhAvibhiH / 1:7 : 35-38 ] iti tAmramaye paTTe kalpaM yasyAM vyadhAnnRpaH / / 36 / / 36. isa jainagiri kSetra meM bhAvI (nRpa ) saptamAMza grahaNa kare, yaha rAjA ne tAmrapaTTa para, isa prakAra Adeza likhAyA zrImAJ kRSTotpATya jainollAbhadIno yayAce svan bhUpAn bhAvino jainagiryAm / svairdharmayAtra tasyA grAhyaH saptamAMzo bhavadbhiH / / 37 / / 37 'zrImAn jainula AbadIna bhAvI nRpo se yAcanA karate haiM ki jainagira para maiMne dhana se bhUmi ko sampanna banAkara, kRSi pUrNa kara diyA hai / Apaloga usakA sAtavA~' aMza grahaNa kare / jalAvataraNaM kRtvA girImullaGghaya setuverdhanIyaH maskRtaH / puNyaketura zubhecchayA / / 38 / / 38 ' jalAvataraNa karake tathA parvatoM ko lA~ghakara, mere dvArA nirmita, puNya ketu' bhUta, yaha setu zubhakAmanA se saMvardhita karanA / ' kAraNa vitastA sindhu saMgama navIna sthAna gayA thaa| usane suyyameva evaM suyyapara kA karAyA thA / svayaM kA artha yahA~ suyya hai / para bana nirmANa (2) suyyapura: suyya dvArA sthApita nagara sopora / dra0 : 1: 3 : 91, 108 1 : 7 : 43, 207; 3 : 43, 181; 4 : 560 / pAda-TippaNI : 36. ( 1 ) jainagira : isa nagara kI sthApanA sopora ke samIpa huI thI ( jona0 : 812 ) / yaha kamarAja kA paraganA hai / yaha kSetra sopura ke uttarapazcima tathA pohura nadI aura Ulara leka ke madhya hai / yava isa paraganA kI mukhya upaja hai / zuhA ke samIpa pahADI ke pAdamUla meM dhAna kI khetI hotI hai / 195 ( 2 ) tAmrapatra tavakkAte0 : 3 : 436; phiriztA0 342 / pAda-TippaNI : . 37. ( 1 ) sAtavA~ ullekha hai -- kucha sthAnoM para aura kucha sthAnoM para sAta gayA ( 443 = 665 ) / pAda-TippaNI tavakkAte akabarI me kharAja cAra me se eka meM se eka nizcaya kiyA kharAja eka prakAra kA lagAna yA bhUmikara hai / yaha eka prakAra kA kara hai, jo adhInastha rAjA apane se bar3e rAjA ko detA hai / cautha ke artha meM bhI prayoga hotA hai / . 38. ( 1 ) ketu : yahA~ ketu kA artha graha

Page #312
196 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:39-44 itthaM tAmramaye paTTe zrIbakAzIzanirmitA / prazastirAsIttAM rAjadhAnIvahI rarakSa ca // 39 // 39. isa prakAra zrIvakAzISa nirmita prazasti tAmramaya paTTapara aMkita thii| usakI rAjadhAnI kI agni ne rakSA kii| pradIptaH sukRtotkarSa ivAsyaiva mahIpateH / arakSad rAjadhAnI tAM madhyasthAmapi pAvakaH // 40 // 40. isa rAjA ke pradIpta sukRti ke utkarSa sadRza, pAvaka ne 'apane' madhya sthita, usa rAjadhAnI kI rakSA kii| zrutvA dagdhaM puraM rAjA zucA dagdho vidagdhadhIH / acIkarannavaM tUrNaM cAru dArumayaigRhaiH // 41 // 41 catura-buddhi rAjA pura ko dagdha huA sunakara, zoka dagdha ho gayA aura zIghra hI dArumaya grahoM se (use) sundara evaM navIna banavA diyaa| rAjA varAhamUlIyAM rAjadhAnI purA kRtAm / AnIya vidadhe tatra rAjAvAsaM navaM mahat // 42 / / 42. rAjA ne vArahamUlA meM pUrva nirmita rAjadhAnI lAkara, vahA~ eka bar3A aura navIna nRpa AvAsa nirmita kraayaa| tantrAyakanRpAgAraM setumattombhitaM navam / ___ kramarAjyazriyo hAraM sAraM suyyapuraM vyadhAt // 43 // 43. tantrAyaka nRpAgAra se yukta tathA setu evaM aTArI Adi se pUrNa, kramarAjya' lakSmI ke hAra svarUpa, zreSTha suyyapura kA navInIkaraNa kiyaa| setumattombhite tatra gRhazroNimaNibaje / rAjadhAnI sphuracchatrA dhatte madhyamaNizriyam // 44 // 44. aTAriyoM se pUrNa, gRhapaMkti rUpI maNi samUha ke madhya sphurita, kSatravAlI rAjadhAnI madhya maNi ke samAna zobhita ho rahI thii| nahIM patAkA hai| vaha setu rAjA kI puNya-patAkA sandigdha hai / tantra kA artha spaSTa nahIM hai| thii| yaha artha abhipreta hai| 43. (1) kramarAjya : kamarAja . draSTavya pAda-TippaNI : TippaNI 1:1:40 / zrI datta ne setu kA svimiMga arthAt jhUlA pula (2 ) suyyapura : draSTavya TippaNI 1 : 3 : anuvAda kiyA hai| pada ke prathama caraNa kA pATha 91 /

Page #313
197 7:45-47 ] zrIvarakRtA mAnuSyakaM navavasantamivApya hRdya lokA latA iva lasanti nave vane'smin / tadvAndhavA rucikarA iva puSpapUgAH sthitvA dinAni katiciccaturaM prayAnti // 45 // 45 nUtana vasanta ke sadRza manohArI, manuSatva ko prApta kara, nagara meM navIna vana meM latA ke samAna loga zobhita hote hai aura manorama pUSpa-puJja sadRza, usake bandhugaNa, cAra dinoM taka rahakara cale jAte haiN| vihageSviva jAtapakSapUgaH puruSeSu prabhavet kuTumbavargaH / sukhagatyucito'pi tatpratiSTho na ciraM tiSThati kAyakaSTadAyI // 46 // 46 utpanna pakSa-puJja yukta pakSI, anya pakSiyoM ke prati jisa prakAra vyavahAra karatA hai, usI prakAra pakSa Adi se pUrNa kuTumba varga bhI manuSyoM ke prati vaha pakSI-sA kuTumba varga sukhapUrvaka gati ke yogya hone para uThA-sA manuSyoM ke Azrita hokara, zarIra ko kaSTa denevAlA banakara, cirakAla taka unake AdhIna nahIM rhtaa| atrAntare divaM yAtA sA bodhAkhAtonAbhidhA / zrImatsaidAnvayodanvaccandrikA nRpatipriyA / / 47 // 47. isI bIca, vaha bodhA khAtUna' nAmakI nRpati-priyA, svarga calI gayI, jo ki zrImAn saiyyida vaMza rUpa samudra kI candrikA thii| pAda-TippaNI: (2) saiyyida vaMza : saiyyada muhammada vaihakI 47. ( 1 ) bodhA khAtUna : jainula AbadIna ke / kA vaMza / bahAristAna zAhI (29 bI0, 30 bI0) vyaktigata kauTumbika jIvana ke sandarbha me bahuta kama ke anusAra bodha khAtUna kI do laDakiyA~ thii| eka jonarAja tathA zrIvara ne varNana kiyA hai| saiyyida kA vyAha saiyyada hasana vaihakI tathA dUsare kA pakhalI ke zAsaka ke sAtha huA thaa| muhammada vaihakI kI kanyA thii| nAma tAja khAtUna thaa| zrI mohibula hasana kA mata hai ki zrIvara varNita saiyyada loga kAlAntara meM kRSaka kArya karane lage bodha khAtUna hI tAja khAtUna hai| unhoMne bodhA ko the| tathApi gA~voM meM Adara kI daSTi se dekhe jAte makhadUma kA apabhraza mAnane kA anumAna kiyA hai| the| bodha khAtUna ko kucha kAzmIrI lekhaka baihakI athavA vaha 'voDa' kA apabhraMza hai| jisakA artha begama mAnate hai / usake kabra para jo majArae bahAubar3A hotA hai / sultAna kA pukArane kA nAma bar3a- hIna zrInagara me hai : nAma makhadUmA khAtUna likhA hai| zAha ho gayA thA, isI prakAra baDI rAnI hone ke vaphAta-e-hajarata makhadUma : khAtUna, kAraNa use bhI 'voDa' kahA jAne lgaa| ki sala hazta sada o haphtada vigUjasta /

Page #314
198 jaina rAjataraMgiNI yatsaMyogasukhaM prApya so'jJAsIt saphalaM vayaH / dviyogAdvidagdhAGgaH sarvaM zUnyamivAvidat // 48 // 48. jisakA saMyoga sukha prAptakara, vaya ko saphala jAnA thA, usake viyoga se, vaha dagdhAMgasA hokara, saba kucha zUnya sadRza jAnA / nyasto rAjendunA sindhudeze yo guNasundaraH / svatrANena suratrANapa prANAdhikapriyaH / / 49 // 49. svarakSaka (apane logoM kA rakSaka) nRpati candra ne jisa guNa, sundara evaM praNAdhika priya ko sindhu deza meM sultAna ke pada para sthApita kiyA thA zrIkyAmadenaM sindhvIzaM bhAgineyaM sutopamam / rAhimanAmnA taM hataM [ 1 : 7 : 48-52 yuddhe'bhRNonnRpaH / / 50 / / 50. rAjA ne usa sutopama bhaginI - putra evaM sindhu ke svAmI zrI kyAmadena' ko ibrAhIma dvArA yuddha meM mArA gayA sunA / paramAzvAsanopAyaH sukhe duHkhe ca yo'bhavat / tadA tanmaraNaM rAjA bhujacchedamivAvidat // 51 // 51. sukha evaM duHkha me jo parama AzvAsana kA upAya thA, usa samaya rAjA ne usakA maranA 'bhujaccheda' (hAtha kaTa jAnA) mAnA / ukta pada se mRtyu kAla hijarI 870 = san 1465 I0 nikalatA hai| jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu ke 5 varSa pUrva usakI mRtyu huI thii| saMyyidoM kI vaihakI zAkhA, vaihaka kSetra sabjavara se saiyyida muhammada hamadAnI ke sAtha AyI thI / kAlAntara meM saiyyida loga dillI meM jAkara AbAda ho gaye / makhadUmA khAtUna usI vaMza ke saiyyada hasana kI kanyA thI / ( bahAristAna. pANDu0 : pho0 37 bI0 tathA 45 bI0; tArIkha hasana pANDu : 2 : 310 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 50. ( 1 ) kyAmadena : kayAmadIna yA kAyama - daryAvakhAnAdi navA | yAbhUnmantrisabhA lIlAmitraiH samaM sarvA sA yayau smaraNIyatAm / / 52 // 52. daryAva khAna' Adi ke marane para jo navIna mantri sabhA thI, una sabakI lIlA (vinoda) mitroM ke sAtha smRti mAtra zeSa raha gayI / dIna yA ikarAmuddIna honA caahie| jAma nijAmuddIna ( jAmananda ) sindha ke gaddI para san 1461 I0 meM baiThA thA / san 1472 I0 me mohammada begharA gujarAta ne sindha para AkramaNa kiyA thA / kintu yaha samaya jainula AbadIna san 1420- 1470 I0 kI mRtyu ke pazcAt kA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 52. (1) daryAvakhAna darayA khA~ = dariyA khAM / jonarAja ne bhI isa vyakti kA ullekha kiyA hai / draSTavya jona0 : 963 / kevala yahIM ullekha milatA hai /

Page #315
1 : 7 : 53-56 ] zrIvarakRtA lasanmado vibhuprApta kAryotpAdita sauhRdaH / tatkAlaM pramayaM yAto dAtA merakhuzAmadaH || 53 / / 53. garvIlA evaM pramukha tathA apane kAryoM se rAjA kI mitratA prApta kI thI, vaha dAtA ra khuzAda' usI samaya mara gayA / durvAtamanvahaM zRNvannArtAM jAnannijAM prajAm / svasutAnyonyavaireNa cintAtapto nRpo'bhavat / / 54 / / 53. pratidina durvAtA (burI khabara ) sunate tathA apanI prajA ko pIr3ita jAnate huye, vaha rAjA apane putroM ke pArasparika baira se cintA tapta ho gayA / atItAn bAndhavAn bhRtyAn sakhIn prANasamAn smaran / svAtmAnamavid rAjA yUthabhraSTamiva dvipam / / 55 / / 55. prANa sadRza purAne bandhuoM, bhRtyoM evaM mitroM ko smaraNa karate hue, rAjA ne apane ko bhraSTha (samUha se bichur3A) gaja tulya jAnA / rAjasU nohajyakhAnasya atrAntare asvAsthyamudabhUnnityaM 56 isI bIca rAjA kA putra hAjI khAMna ko nitya atyadhika madyapAna sevana se rakta sambandhI roga' ho gayA / tavakkAte akabarI me daryAva khA kA ullekha milatA hai - usane ajJAta kula eka AdamI jisakA nAma mullA darayA thA use darayA khA kI upAdhi se vibhUSita kiyA / aura use saba kArabhAra saupa diyA aura svayaM sukha aura AnandapUrvaka rahane lagA (441 = 660-631) / 199 darkAte ke donoM pANDulipiyoM meM 'vAdarayA' tathA lItho saMskaraNa tavakkAte evaM phiriztA me 'mullA darayA' likhA milatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 53. (1) mIra khuza ahamada jainula AbadIna kA darabArI thA / isake viSaya me vizeSa jAnakArI prApta nahIM hai / kevala yahIM ullekha milatA hai / raktajam / madyapAnAtisevanAt // 56 // pAda-TippaNI 56. (1) rakta saMbandhI roga tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai--anta me nirantara madyapAna karane ke kAraNa hAjI khA ko saMgrahaNI kI bImArI ho gayI aura prazAsana me baDI astavyastatA ho gayI (444 = 669) / phiriztA ne kucha ulaTI bAta likha diyA hai / usakA mata hai ki hAjI khA ko nahI balki sultAna ko saMgrahaNI ho gayI thI / sultAna hAjI khAM ke atyadhika madyapAna ke kAraNa nArAja rahatA thA, sarakArI kAmakAja Thapa par3a gayA thA / karnala briggasa kA mata tavakkAte akabarI se milatA hai| hAjI khAM ko saMgrahaNI ho gayI thI / ki sultAna ko / rojarsa tathA kaimbrija hisTrI Apha sfusar ne phariztA ke mata kA anukaraNa kiyA hai /

Page #316
200 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:57-62 zauyauMdAryanidheH sUnoratipriyatayA tyaa| rAjyasaukhyalatA rAjahRdudyAne phalAcitA / / 57 // 57. saurya eva audArya ke nidhi putra kI usa ati priyatA ke kAraNa rAjA ke hRdaya rUpI udyAna meM phalapUrNa rAjya saukhya latA usa samaya ho gyii| tadAbhUnnIrasaprAyA tdsvaasthydvaagninaa| athAnIyAntikaM dRSTvA savikAraM bhRzaM kRzam // 58 // 58. usake AsvAstha rUpa davAgni se (usa samaya) nIrasaprAya ho gayI thii| samIpa lAkara rogagrasta evaM ati kRga putra ko dekhakara snehAdityavravId rAjA putraM mantrisabhAntare / aho putra phalaM labdhaM doSAsaktena pAnajam // 59 // 59. mantri sabhA ke madhya rAjA ne premapUrvaka usase isa prakAra kaha--'he putra ! doSa meM Asakti ke kAraNa tumane pAna se utpanna phala prApta kiyA hai-- yenedazI dazA prAptA candreNeva kSayAvahA / svArthApekSI hitaH ko'pi bhRtyaste nAsti rakSakaH // 60 // 60. 'jisase tumhArI candramA ke samAna isa samaya kSayAvaha dazA ho gayI hai| tumhAre svArthIpekSI koI hitaiSI bhI bhRtya tumhArA rakSaka nahIM hai| pAnavyasanasaMsaktaM yastvAmupadizatyalam / kiyanto vata na bhogAzcamatkArakarAstava // 61 // 61. 'jo pAna vyasana meM rata tumheM upadeza detA / duHkha hai, kauna-se camatkArI bhoga tumheM prApta nahIM haiN| kimekena bhavAn grasto viSayeNa pataGgavat / asmija janmani sAmagrI yeyaM prAptAnyadurlabhA / / 62 // 62. 'Apa phatiMge ke samAna eka ho viSaya meM kyoM grasta ho gaye ? isa janma meM anya durlabha jo yaha sAmagrI prApta huI hai| pAda-TippaNI : kA tathA bambaI saMskaraNa ke zloka 58 kA prathama pada 57 ukta zloka kA prathama do pada milakara hai / anuvAda saukarya evaM prasaMga kI dRSTi se zloka eka zloka kalakattA saMskaraNa kI 583 vI paMkti ke pUrvArdha-parArdha ko parivartita kiyA gayA hai, jisake tathA bambaI saMskaraNa kA 57 vA~ zloka banatA hai| kAra kalakattA evaM bambaI donoM se kucha antara isakA tRtIya pada kalakattA saMskaraNa ke paMkti 484 jJAta hogaa|

Page #317
zrIvarakRtA prAptA naivedRzI bhUyo yadi durvyasano bhavAn / kiM cirantanavRttAntairvRSNyAdInAM 1 : 7 : 63-65 ] samIritaiH // 63 // 63. yadi Apa durvyasanI raheMge to punaH yaha prApta nahIM hogI / yAdavAdi' ke cirantana vRtAntoM ke kahane se kyA lAbha ? madyenAnubhUpAlA dRSTanaSTA vicAryatAm / sabalArAtigaNatUlasamIraNaH // 64 // tathA 64. una bahuta se bhUpAloM kA vicAra karo, jinakA madya ke kAraNa vinAza ho gayA jaise sabala zatru samUha rUpa tUla ke liye vAyu / mallekajasratho yo'bhUnmadrAjyAptinidhAnabhUH / tenApi dRSTaM duSTaM prAG nAtyAkSIt tat svavaJcakaH / / 65 / / 201 pAda-TippaNI : 63 (1) yAdava : mahAbhArata varNita madyapAna ke kAraNa yAdava vaMza sahAra kI ora sultAna ne saMketa kiyA hai / draSTavya TippaNI : 1 : 2 : 8. pAda-TippaNI : 65. 'mallika jasaratha' jo ki mere rAjya prApti rUpa nidhAna kA bhUmi thA, usa AtmavaMcaka ne bhI madya ke doSa ko dekhakara, bhI nahIM chor3A thA / 65 ( 1 ) jasaratha : ( san 1399 - 1446 I0 ) khokhara saradAra thA / jonarAja ( zloka 732 ) tathA zrIvara ne ( 1 : 3 : 107 ) aura Aine akabarI me abula phajala ne sultAna jainula AbadIna aura jasaratha kI mitratA kA ullekha kiyA hai| jainula AbadIna se vidA hokara jasaratha dillI kI ora bar3hA parantu vaha bahalola lodI se parAjita ho gayA / vaha lauTakara kAzmIra AyA aura sultAna kI phauja kI sahAyatA se paMjAba jItA ( pR0 439 ) / zrIvara ke varNana se prakaTa hotA hai ki jasaratha kA dehAvasAna jainula AbadIna ke hI samaya ho gayA thA / zrIvara kA varNana ThIka hai / jainula AbadIna kI mRtyu jasaratha ke 22 varSa pazcAt san 1470 I0 meM huI thii| tArIkha mubArakazAhI meM ahayAvina ahamada vina abdullA sirahindI kAzmIra ke alIzAha jai. rA. 26 aura jasaratha ke saMgharSa kA ullekha karatA hai / sikandara pitA jainula AbadIna ne sUhabhaTTa tathA jasarata khokhara ko rAjA jammU ko dabAne ke lie bhejA thaa| una logoM ne jammU vijaya kara, use lUTA thA / alIzAha aura jainula AbadIna saMgharSa kAla meM jainula AbadIna svayaM siyAlakoTa jAkara jasarata khokhara kI madada mA~gI thI / jasaratha ne sahAyatA kA vacana diyaa| alIzAha una dinoM kAzmIra kA sultAna thA / jasarata khokhara ko daNDa dene ke lie, jammU ke rAjA ke varjita karane para bhI, sainika abhiyAna kiyA / jasarata khokhara se alIzAha parAjita ho gayA ( myunikha pANDu0. pho0 68 e0, 69 e0; tavakkAte akabarI 3 : 434; tArIkha mubAraka - zAhI : pRSTa 194 ) / jainula AbadIna zrInagara pahu~cA / alIzAha ne apanI senA punaH saMghaTita kiyaa| jammU ke rAjA kI sahAyatA se kazmIra upatyA para AkramaNa kiyaa| jainula AbadIna bArahamUlA mArga se sainya sahita urI pahu~cA / vahA~ alIzAha hAra gayA / AbadIna ne jasarata se mitratA banAye rkhaa| samarakanda se lauTane para jasarata ne paMjAba meM svataMtra

Page #318
202 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1 : 7 : 66-68 tasya putro'bhavacchAhimasodaH pramaye pituH / sarva hAritavAn kSIvaH kurvannunmattaceSTitam // 66 // 66. usakA putra zAhi masoda' huA, jo ki pitA ke marane para, madamatta vaha unmatta kI taraha ceSTA karate hue, saba kucha hAra gyaa| saptaprakRtidhAtvADhayaM tanmallekapuraM mahat / kuputravyasanAd yAtaM dehavat smaraNIyatAm / / 67 // 67. 'kuputra ke vyasana ke kAraNa sapta prakRti se samRddha, vaha mahA mallekapura saptadhAtu pUrNa zarIravat naSTa ho gyaa| madyaM yallohitaM varNa bibharti caSakAntare / jAne pAnapravRttAnAM hRdraktenaiva jAyate // 68 / / 68. 'caSaka' meM madya, jo lAla raMga dhAraNa karatA hai, mAno madyapAna meM pravRtta logoM ke hRdaya rakta se hI rakta varNa hotA hai / rAjya sthApita kara liyaa| jainula AbadIna kI sahA- pAda-TippaNI : yatA se dillI ke saiyyada sultAna mubArakazAha kI lA ka sayyada sultAna mubArakazAha kI 67. (1) saptadhAtu : 'rasAsRGa mAMsa medo'durbalatA kA lAbha uThAkara, samasta paMjAba jIta sthi majjA zukrANi dhAtavaH / ' kahI-kahI dhAtuoM kI liyaa| dillI vijaya meM asaphala rahA / mubArakazAha saMkhyA 10 dI gayI hai| ukta sAto dhAtuoM meM keza, ne eka senA, use parAjiva karane ke liye bhejii| tvaca evaM snAya bhI joDa dete hai| amarakoza ke jasarata kamajorI kA anubhava kara, kazmIra bhAga , anusAra : gayA / jainula AbadIna kI saMrakSatA meM rahA (myunikha : 'zleSmAdirasa raktAdi mahAbhUtAni tadguNAH / pANDu0 : pho0 69 e0; tavakkAte akabarI 3 : indriyANyazmavikRtiH zabdayonizca dhAtavaH // ' 435) / 3 : 3 : 64 / pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI : paatth-bmbii| paatth-bmbii| 66. (1) zAha masUda : jasaratha kA putra masUda 68. (1) caSaka : surApAtra = surApAna pAtra = thaa| vaha uttarAdhikAra nahIM pA skaa| malika gulU pyAlA = madirA pIne kA gilaas| jasaratha kA uttarAdhikAra (san 1446-1447 I0) (2) madya : hAjI khA~ ko zarAba kI burI pAyA / usake pazcAta sikandara khAM ne (san 14- lata laga gayI thii| zarAba ke kAraNa hI usakA paira 47-1466 I0) uttarAdhikAra prApta kiyaa| phisala gayA aura bImAra hokara mara gayA / sikandara ke pazcAta phirUja khAMna (san 1466- pIra hasana likhatA hai-'kucha arasA ke bAda 1472 I0) khokhkhara yA gakkhara saradAra thaa| isa sultAna hAjI khA~ kI burI harakata ke bAyasa usase prakAra dekhA jAtA hai ki masoda ko kabhI uttarA- nihAyata raMjIdA ho gayA (pR0 185) / draSTavya dhikAra na prApta haA aura na usane zAsana kiyA / myanikha pANTa : 76TO tathA bI0 /

Page #319
203 1:7 : 69-74] zrIvarakRtA na madya nAmunA tulyaH zatrarasti hi dehinAm / sevito hitakRcchatrumadya hantyatisevitam // 69 // 69. 'zarIradhAriyo ke liye isa madya ke samAna koI zatru nahIM hai, sevita zatru hitakArI hotA hai, aura ati sevita madya mAra DAlatA hai| maireyamadamattA yAM kurvantyanucitAM kriyAm / unmatto'pi na tAM kuryAd yat sa tasmAt palAyate / / 70 / / 70. 'surA se madamatta jana, jo anucita kArya karate haiM, unmatta bhI vaha nahIM karegA, kyoMki vaha usase bhAgatA hai| madyarUpeNa vetAlaH pravizya hRdayaM kSaNAt / na keSAM harate prANAn sahAsaruditakriyam / / 71 / / 71. 'madyarUpa vetAla hAsya eva rodana kriyA yukta, hRdaya meM praveza karake, kSaNabhara me kinake prANoM kA haraNa nahI kara letA? viSeNa vAmunA putra pItenAptedRzI dazA / pAhi svaM tyaja sAvadha madyamadyaprabhRtyataH / / 72 / / 72. 'he ! putra !! viSa rUpa isake pAna se aisI (tumhArI) dazA huI hai, ataH apanI rakSA karo aura Aja se doSapUrNa isa madya ko tyAga do / na cet tyajasi mUDhastvaM vyasanApitamAnasaH / acirAd vaJcito lakSmyA prakSINAyubhaviSyasi / / 73 // 73. 'yadi vyasana meM lIna manavAle mUDha tuma nahI tyAgate, to zIghra hI lakSmI rahita hokara, kSINAyu hoge (mara jaaoge)|' zrutveti rAjaputraH sa svapituH saMmatA giraH / tvadAjJAM na vinA madya pibAmItyuttaraM vyadhAt // 74 / / 74. isa prakAra vaha rAjaputra apane pitA kI sammata vANI sunakara uttara diyA--'tumhAre AjJA ke binA madyapAna nahIM kruuNgaa|' ataH jisa satra meM bhUta kA praveza ho jAtA hai pAda-TippaNI : vetAlaH / zava para adhikAra kara lenevAle bhUta kI 71. (1) vetAla : bhUtayoni = pizAca = saMjJA vaitAla se dI gayI hai| vetAla evaM mRta me preta; jisa zava meM bhUta kA praveza ho jAtA hai, use antara hai| vetAla kAbU meM nahIM AtA parantu bhUta ko bhI vetAla kahate hai-ve vAyautAlaH pratiSThA yasyAsau vaza yA kAbU meM kiyA jA sakatA hai /

Page #320
204 jaina rAjataraMgiNI yujjhitaM kSINadarza mandamasnehabhAjanam | sutaM dIpamivaikSyAbhUd bhUpo mohatamohataH / / 75 / / upadeza giraH priyAH gata bhAgyeSu vipadabhyudaye 75 dIpa sadRza, dIpta rahita, kSINa dazA (battI) vAle manda evaM sneha (taila) rahita putra ko dekhakara, rAjA moharUpa tama grasta ho gayA / zrutau bhavanti smRtA [ 1 : 7 : 75-78 jantuSu / punaH mayAzrAvi na 'kamityaruntudAH / / 76 // 76. gatabhAgya prANiyoM ko priya upadeza sunane meM kaSTaprada lagatI hai aura vipatti ke udayakAla meM punaH smaraNa karane para, 'maiMne kyoM nahIM sunA ?' isa prakAra duHkhI hote haiM / pAda-TippaNI : 77 ( 1 ) pAna : phiriztA likhatA hai-- sultAna ko bahuta duHkha huA ki putra ne usakI salAha para dhyAna na dekara, upekSA kiyA tathA madyapAna aura laMpaTa vyavahAroM se virata nahI huA / hAjI khAM jo rAjya kA saba kArya dekhatA thA, use raktasrAva kI bImArI ho gyii| sultAna kI vRddhAvasthA rAjyakArya saMcAlana me rukAvaTa DAlane lagI ( 473 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 78. ( 1 ) digantara : draSTavya TippaNI 1 : 1 : 139; 1 : 3 : 113; 1 : 4 : 76; 1 : atha svAvasathaM gatvA so'pivad yantrito'pi san / viSavadvyasanAndhAnAmupadezo nirarthakaH / / 77 / / 77. vaha niyantrita hone para bhI apane AvAsa meM jAkara, (madirA) pAna' kiyA, viSa sadRza vyasana se, jo andhe ho gaye haiM, unake liye upadeza nirarthaka hotA hai / tAvatAsnehamAzaGkaya AdamakhAnamAninyurgUDhalekhairdigantarAt / / 78 / / 78 maryAdA rahita mantriyoM ne itane se hI rAjA kA rAjaputra para prema ke abhAva kI AzaMkA se gupta lekha dvArA digantara' se Adama khAM ko bulAyA / rAjaputre'timantriNaH / 7 : 77 / mohibula hasana kA mata hai ki Adama khA~ sindha upatyakA thA aura vahA~ se vaha bAharI parvatoM kI ora calA gayA thA / draSTavya : 1 : 3 : 114 / ( 2 ) bulAnA pIra hasana likhatA hai - yaha dekhakara vAz2a amIroM ne Adama khA~ ko paigAma bhejakara bulavA liyA ( pR0 185 ) / phiriztA likhatA hai - sultAna kA vicAra tathA ina paristhiti ko dekhakara, amIroM ne gupta rUpa se Adama khA~ ko Ane lie sandeza bhejA ( 473 ) / kA akabarI meM ullekha hai - guptarUpa se amIroM ne Adama khA~ ko bulAyA (444 = 670 ) /

Page #321
1:7: 79-84] zrIvarakRtA 205 anujAgamanatrAsAd yathA yAto'grajaH purA / tathAgrajAgamatrAsAdanujo yAti dezataH // 79 // 79. pahale jisa prakAra anuja ke Agamana trAsa se, agraja calA gayA thA, usI prakAra agraja ke Agamana trAsa se, anuja bhI deza se jA rahA hai| etatkalahanizcintaH prAgvat syAM nijamaNDale / iti duddhayA praveze'sya kRtopekSo napo'bhavat / / 80 / / 80. 'isake kalaha se nizcita pUrvavat nija maNDala meM rahU~gA', isa vicAra se rAjA usake praveza ke prati udAsIna rhaa| hAjyakhAnAtmajaH zrutvA taM pitRvyaM samAgatam / yuyutsuH prApa parNotsaM tyaktvA rAjapurI tataH / / 81 / / 81. hAjyi khAMna kA putra apane usa (cAcA) pitRvya (Adama khAM) ko AyA huA sunakara, yuddha kI icchA se, rAjapurI tyAgakara, parNotsa phuNcaa| AndroTakoTamAzritya bhrAtaputra pitRvyayoH / kazmIrAgamanadveSAdabhavad yuddhamuddhatam / / 82 // 82. kAzmIra Agamana ke dveSa ke kAraNa AndroTa' koTa kA Azraya lekara, cacA-bhatIjA meM pracaNDa yuddha huaa| dRSTaM hasanakhAnasya kSamitvaM balazAlinaH / vinA paitAmahImAjJAM nAgAd dezotsuko'pi san / / 83 // 83. balazAlI hasana khAna' kI kSamatA dekhI gayI, jo ki deza ke prati utsuka hone para, binA pitAmaha kI AjJA ke nahIM gyaa| agraje'bhyantaraM prApte dvArasthe lakSite pituH| hAjyakhAno'nujayuto yuktyA sAma prayuktavAn // 84 // 84. bhItara pahuMce, evaM dvAra para sthita, agraja ko pitA ke dvArA dekhe jAne para, agraja sahita hAjI khAM ne yuktipUrvaka sAmya nIti' kA prayoga kiyA / pATa-TippaNI : yahIM ullekha milatA hai| paatth-bmbii| pAda-TippaNI: 82. (1) AndroTa koTa : merA anumAna hai ki 83. (1) hasana khA : hAjI khA~ kA putra / vaha sthAna andarakoTa hai pUrva rAjataragiNIkAroM ne zAhamIra vaMza kA dazavA~ sultAna thaa| isakA nAma isakI saMjJA abhyantara koTa diyA hai| usI kA rAjya prApta karane para hasanazAha par3a gayA thaa| apabhraMza andarakoTa hai| sambhava hai zrIvara ke samaya pAda-TippaNI : AdroTa isakI laukika saMjJA ho gayI hogii| anu- pada kA caturtha caraNa sandigdha hai| sandhAna apekSita hai| isa rUpa meM nAma kA kevala 84. (1) sAmyanIti : draSTavya TippaNI :

Page #322
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:85-88 divyaM mausuladevena te kRtvApi parasparam / nAtyajan hRdayAd vairaM kaayemaurnnaa ivAMzukAH // 85 // - 85. ve paraspara mausula deva kI sapatha lekara bhI, hRdaya se baira ko usI prakAra nahIM tyAga sake, jisa prakAra UnI vastra kAlimA ko| aho guhAyAmekasyAM prAptA siMhacatuSTayI / etadanyonyavairottho nazo'yaM samupasthitaH // 86 // 86. Azcarya hai ! eka hI guphA meM cAra siMha prApta hue, unake pArasparika baira se utpanna, yaha nAza hI upasthita ho gyaa| rAjJo dezasya khAnAnAM parivArasya maNDale / sarvAMstAn militAn dRSTvA provAca sakalo janaH // 87 / / yugmam // 87. rAjA, deza, khAnoM evaM parivAra ke maNDala meM saboM ko milA dekhakara, saba logoM ne kahA / yugmam // atrAntare dvayordviSTaM kaniSThaM zreSThamAtmajam / / vicAryAnIya bahAmakhAnaM sa vijanebravIt // 88 // 88. isI samaya donoM ke dveSI kaniSTa putra baharAma khAM' ko zreSTha samajhakara, use nirjana sthAna meM bulAkara (rAjA ne) kahA-- 2 : 186 / pIra hasana likhatA hai-kucha dinoM taka kara dii| baharAma khAM ne dhUrtatApUrvaka baira utpanna to Adama khA~ ko apane bhAI hAjI khA~ se sulaha se karanevAlI, bAta kahI aura donoM bhAiyoM ko prgujrii| spara zatru banA diyA ( 444-670) / tavakkAte pAda-TippaNI: akabarI kI eka pANDulipi meM 'niphAka amIra' tathA lItho saMskaraNa me 'niphAka' likhA milatA hai| 85. (1) mausula deva : musalima devtaa| allA yA khudA kI kasama khAnA musalamAnoM meM pAda-TippaNI : mukhyatayA kAzmIra meM pracalita hai| 88. ( 1 ) baharAma khAM : jainula AbadIna kA . (2) baira : donoM bhAiyoM ne yadyapi mitra bane tRtIya putra thaa| yaha kabhI sultAna nahIM bana sakA rahane kI zapatha kurAnazarIfa lekara kI thI parantu thaa| hasana khAM ne ise bandI banAkara isako andhA donoM kA hRdaya sApha nahI thaa| unake baira kA anta banA diyaa| yaha kArAgAra meM hI mara gyaa| nahIM ho sakA ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 76 bii0)| vaha tIna varSa kaida meM par3A rhaa| usakA putra yusupha tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-irSAluoM ne thaa| vaha bhI kaida se chUTate hI mAra DAlA gayA / bIca meM par3akara donoM ( bhAiyoM ) meM zatrutA utpanna dra0 : 1 . 1 : 56; 3 : 87 /

Page #323
1:7 : 89-95] zrIvarakRtA 207 bahAma jyeSTho bhrAtAyaM dviSTo duzceSTitaiH kRtaH / smRtapUrvApakAro'yaM hito jAtu na te bhavet // 89 // 89. 'he ! baharAma !! jyeSTha bhrAtA ke duzceSThAoM ke kAraNa dveSI ho gayA hai, pUrva ke apakAroM ko smaraNa karake, yaha tumhArA kabhI hitaiSI nahI hogaa| anyaM yaM sevase bhaktyA durAzAgrastamAnasaH / sa kathaM svaM sutaM tyaktvA kArye tvAM samapekSate // 90 // 90. 'durAzAgrasta manavAle tuma, bhaktipUrvaka jisa dUsare kI sevA karate ho, vaha apane putra (hasana) ko tyAgakara, kaise kArya meM tumhArI apekSA kregaa| tasmAt tvaM paizunAcAraM mA kRthA bhAviduHkhadam / madekazaraNo bhUtvA kAlaM naya tato'cirAt // 91 // 91. 'isaliye bhaviSya meM duHkhaprada paizunatA mata kro| kevala mere zaraNa meM rahakara, samaya bitAo isase zIghra hI prApsyanti saMpadaH sarvA nyAyamArgasthitasya te / anyathA tailataptAyAkaTAhapharaNInibhaH / / 92 // ' 92, 'nyAya mArga meM sthita tumheM sabhI sampattiyA~ prApta hoNgii| anyathA (he mUr3ha) tailataptapUrNa lauha kaTAha (kar3AhI) pharaNI (kalacI) sadRza tadvairAnalamadhyastho mugdha dagdho bhaviSyasi / zrutveti sa piturvAkyaM mugdhadhIrabravIdidam / / 93 // 93. 'usake vairAgni madhya sthita (tuma) jala jaaoge|' vaha mUr3habuddhi isa prakAra pitA kA vAkya sunakara yaha bolA deva me pitRvat snehaM hAjyakhAnaH karotyalam / sevyaH sa eva me bhAti taM tyaje naiva jAtucit // 94 // ___94 'he ! deva !! hAjI khA~na mujha para, pitA ke samAna adhika sneha karatA hai| mujhe vaha sevanIya pratIta hotA hai / use kabhI nahIM chodd'egaa| rakSiSyati sa mAM kAle ko'nyo'smAdadhunA balI / ... zrutveti bhUpaH provAca kruddhastaM kRtanizcayam / / 95 // - 95. 'vaha samaya para merI rakSA karegA, isa samaya dUsarA kauna isase balI hai ?' yaha sunakara, kruddha hokara, rAjA ne nizcaya kiye hue, usase kahA

Page #324
208 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:96-101 hA dhiktvAM mAM parityajya pitAnyo'GgIkRtastvayA / dRSTiA vihitA mUDha prollaGghaya vacanaM mama // 96 // 96. 'tumheM dhikkAra hai, jo ki tumane mujhe tyAgakara, dUsare ko pitA svIkAra kiyA / he ! mUr3ha !! mere vacana kA ullaMghana kara, jo dRSTi kI hai tasyA nAzo'cireNaiva bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / ityuktvA pratimucyAmuM svAntarevamacintayat // 97 // 97. 'usakA zIghra hI nAza hogaa| isame sandeha nahIM hai|' yaha kahakara, use tyAgakara isa prakAra apane mana meM rAjA ne socA aho pradIptAnmatto'mI jAtA visadRzAH sutaaH| __ trayo'mI dahanAgArAdiva hA bhasmamuSTayaH // 98 // 98. 'aho ! duHkha hai !! tejasvI mujhase hI ye tIna asamAna putra usI prakAra paidA hue hai, jisa prakAra dahanAgAra se (utpanna) bhazma muTThiyA~ / / ayogyA dIptirahitAH kASThAH kRSTAvaniSThitAH / kadAcid vijane rAjA sutAniSTAvizaGkitaH // 99 // 99. jo ki ayogya dIpta rahita, kASTha jotI bhUmi para par3I rahatI hai,' (isa prakAra) rAjA ne ekAnta meM putroM ke aniSTa ko vizeSa AzaMkA karake adhunA karaNIyaM kiM mayeti vyaktamabravIt / tatsamakSaM budhA ye'pi tatprasaGgAd babhASire / / 100 // 100. 'aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie' ? yaha usane khaa| usake samakSa jo vidvAna the una logoM ne usake prasaMga se kahA rAjannutsAdyate dezo rAjyalubdhaiH sutaistava / ekasyaiva nijaM rAjyaM kiM nArpayasi yo hitaH // 101 / / 101. 'he ! rAjan !! rAjya lobhI tumhAre putra deza ko naSTa kara rahe haiN| ataH kyoM nahIM kisI eka hitaiSI (putra) ko apanA rAjya arpita kara dete ?' pAda-TippaNI: mAmalA havAlA takadIra kara diyA (pIra hasana 101. (1) rAjya arpita : 'bAz2a khaira- pR0 : 185 ) / khvAhoM ne sultAna se arja kI ki vaha apane beToM meM tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-'kucha samaya se kisI eka ko apanA valIahada bnaaye| magara pazcAt jaba sultAna vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa nirbala sultAna ne unakI nAzAistA harakAta ke bamUjiva ho gayA aura isake atirikta rugNa rahane lagA to

Page #325
209 1:7:102-105] zrIvarakRtA vyAkulatvaM vizAM yena tava na syAcca bhUpate / tatrApi mANikyadevaH zrutvAsuM prabalaM zriyA // 102 // 102. 'jisase ki 'he ! rAjan !! tumhArI evaM prajAoM kI vyAkulatA na ho, unameM bhI use zrI meM prabala sunakara, mANikyadeva vairI syAdyana dezasya sarvanAzo'cirAd bhavet / . iti zrutvAbravIta putrasvabhAvekSaNadakSadhIH // 103 // 103. 'bairI hogA jisase zIghra deza kA sarvanAza ho jAyegA' yaha sunakara putroM kA svabhAva jAnane meM catura buddhi (rAjA ne) kahA-- jyeSThaH zreSTho'sti kiMtvasya kArpaNyaM yena sevakAH / na santi tAdRzA yeSAM rAjyaM dAvya mavApnuyAt // 104 // 104. 'jyeSTha (putra) zreSTha hai, kintu usameM kArpaNya hai ataeva usake kAraNa isa prakAra ke sevaka nahIM raheMge ki rAjya dRr3ha ho sake / madhyamo'tIva dAtAsya pradhu nnAcalasaMnibham / dhumnaM cet syAd vyayAnnAsya kamAtro'vaziSyate // 105 // 105. 'madhyama atIva dAtA hai, isake pAsa pradyumnAcala' sadRza dhana ho, to isake vyaya se karSa mAtra avaziSTa nahI rhegaa| amIroM aura vajIroM ne saMgaThita hokara, nivedana kiyA pAda-TippaNI . ki yadi rAjya ko kisI eka zAhajAde ko saupa 104. pada ke dvitIya caraNa kA pATha saMdigdha hai| diyA jAya, to isase rAjya evaM zAsana prabandha meM zAnti rahegI (pR0 : 444-670 / ' pAda-TippaNo . phiriztA likhatA hai--amIra loga sultAna para __105. (1) pradyumnAcala . hari parvata = jora DAlane lage ki vaha kisI putra ko apanA uttarA zArikA parvata = pradyumna gira = pradyumna zikhara pradyudhikArI ghoSita kara de ( 474) / mnaadri| kaimbrija hisTrI meM 'evaDIkeTa' zabda kA prayoga 2) karSa : yaha prAcIna sikkA athavA mudrA kiyA gayA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai rAjya tyAga / thaa| isakA taula lagabhaga 16 mAsA hotA denA, siMhAsana se utara jaanaa| ullekha kiyA gayA thA / prAcIna kAla meM mAsA 5 rattI kA hotA thaa| hai-rAjA ke mantriyoM ne usase prArthanA kiyA ki isa hisAba se Ajakala tola dasa hI mAsA tthhregaa| vaidyaka me kahI-kahIM 2 tolA mAnA gayA hai| vaha apane kisI eka putra ke pakSa me rAjya tyAga de ( 3 : 284 ) / ise 'haNa' bhI kahate the| yaha rajata mudrA 16 jai. rA. 27

Page #326
210 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:106-109 kaniSTho duSTadhIH pApaniSTho'smAdacirAt / naSTA syAt tat sutaM zreSThaM jAne kamapi nocitam // 106 // 106. 'duSTa-buddhi kaniSTha pApaniSTha hai, isase zIghra hI sabhA (darabAra) naSTa ho jAyagI ataeva kisI putra ko zreSTha evaM upayukta nahIM maantaa| mayA tAvat svayaM rAjyaM kasmA api na dIyate / gate mayi balaM yasya sa prApnotviti me matam // 107 / / 107. 'jIvana paryanta maiM svayaM rAjya' kiso ko na duuNgaa| mere marane para, jisake pAsa bala ho vaha prApta kare, yahI merA mata hai / bahavo na mariSyanti yadi tanmama ko guNAn / jJAsiSyati yataH sthityA dvayorbhedo hi labhyate / / 108 // kulakam / / 108. 'yadi bahuta se mareMge nahIM, to mere guNoM ko kauna jAnegA, kyoMki donoM ke ThIka prakAra se sthita rahane para, (unameM) bheda hI hotA hai / dhvAntaM pateyadi na dikSu janasya dRSTi nazyena cedyadi muSanti na taskarAdyAH / saGkocameti guNavAn yadi nAma nAso jAnAti yo dinamaNiM paralokayAtam // 109 // 109. 'yadi dizAoM meM andhakAra na chA jAya, logoM kI dRSTi naSTa na ho jAya, yadi caurAdi corI na kareM, guNavAna (kamala ?) saMkucita na ho, to aisA kauna hogA, jo sUrya ko paraloka gamana jAnegA? -- kArSApaNa ke barAbara hotA thaa| yadi kArSApaNa tAmra pAda-TippaNI : kA hotA thA, to assI rattI, suvarNa kA 16 mAsA 107. (1) rAjya : tavakkAte akabarI meM yadi rajata yA cA~dI kA thA to 18 paNa yA 1280 ullekha hai-'sultAna ne apane putroM meM se kisI ko kaur3iyoM ke mUlya kA hotA thaa| ekamata se 1 paNa rAjya ke lie nahIM cunA ( 445-670) / ' kI kImata prAcInakAla meM 80 kaur3I hotI thii| firiztA likhatA hai-'sultAna ne ( rAjya ( lIlAvatI ) rajata karSApaNa kA 1116vA~ bhAga uttarAdhikAra ) hetu kisI ko nAmajada karanA tathA mUlya hotA thaa| kRtyakalpataru vyavahAra kAla ke apane jIvita rahate kisI ko rAjya denA asvIkAra anusAra suSaNa kA 1/48 bhAga hAtA thaa| kara diyA ( 474) / sthAnabheda se karSa kahIM 80 rattI, kahI 1 kaimbrija hisTrI Apha iNDiyA meM likhA gayA tolA aura kahI 100 yA 120 rattI taula mAnA hai-rAjA ne mantriyoM kI salAha ( rAja tyAga) gayA hai| nahIM mAnA ( 3 : 284 ) /

Page #327
1 : 7 : 110-113 ] zrIvarakRtA svavIryeNArjitaM rAjyaM yojitaM svadhiyA mayA / kuputrairnAzitaM sarvaM parasparavirodhibhiH / / 110 / / 110 'maine apane vIrya se rAjya ko arjita kiyA, apanI buddhi se yojita kiyA, paraspara virodhI putroM ne sarvanAza kara diyA / saptAGga dhAtusaMbaddhaM rAjyaM dehamivorjitam / doSairivaitaiH putrairme tribhiH saMdUSataM nu yat // 111 // 111. 'kyoki saptadhAtu' sambaddha deha sadRza, saMptAMga arjita, rAja ko tridoSoM ke samAna, mere ina tonoM putroM ne sandUSita kara diyA hai / pAda-TippaNI : tatsvAsthyamAsAdayituM zaktAH pathyacikitsayA / manmantriNo'gadaMkArA na santyadyatane kSaNe // / 112 / / 112. 'pathya' cikitsA dvArA use svastha karAne meM mere mantrI rUpa vaidya, isa samaya samartha nahIM haiN| bhuktA bhogAzciraM zAstragItakAvyavinodanaiH / vayaH saphalatAM nItaM kAryaM kimapi nAsti me // 113 // 211 113. 'zAstra', gIta, kAvya, ke vinodapUrvaka cirakAla taka bhogo kA bhoga kiyA, Ayu saphala kara liyA, mujhe aba kucha kArya nahIM hai / 111. ( 1 ) sapta dhAtu draSTavya : 1 7 66 / (2) saptAMga rAjya ke sAta aMga -- 1. svAmI (rAjA), 2. amAtya, 3. janapada, ( rASTra - bhUmi-prajA), 4. durga, 5. koza, 6 daNDa (senA), 7. mitra / kauTilya ke anusAra saptAMga hI rAjya kI prakRtiyA~ hai -- svAmyamAtya janapada durga koza daNDa mitrANi prakRtaya: ( 6 : 1) / draSTavya yAjJavalkya : 1 : 353; manu0 : 9 : 294 viSNudharmasUtra 0 : 333; zAntiparva : 69 : 64-65 matsyapurANa : 225 : 11, 239; agnipurANa : 233 : 12; kAmandaka 0 1 : 16; 4 : 1-2 / (2) tridoSa : vAta, pitta evaM kafa kA eka sAtha prakupita ho jAnA tridoSa mAnA gayA hai / ina tInoM ke prakopa se sannipAta jaisI prANaghAtaka vyAdhi utpanna ho jAtI hai / pAda-TippaNI 112. ( 1 ) pathya : cikitsA kA eka aMga hai / roga meM khAna-pAna para niyantraNa evaM cikitsA zAstrAnusAra khAna-pAna ke prayoga se tAtparya hai / rogI ke lie hitakara vastu kiMvA AhAra hai / auSadhi se koI lAbha nahI hotA yadi rogI kupathya karatA hai -- karike pathya virodha ika rogI tyAgata prAna / ( bhA0 harizcandra ) svAsthyaprada svAsthya vardhaka, kalyANakArI AhAra, kiMvA rogI ke anukUla khAna-pAna se tAtparya hai / una padArthoM ke samUha se artha haiM, jo kisI roga meM svAsthya vardhaka yA hAnikara mAne jAte hai / pAda-TippaNI : 113. ( 1 ) zAstra : yahA~ zAstra se artha

Page #328
212 jainarAjataraMgiNA [1 : 7 : 114-118 dezasya yAvatyutpattirnavA tatriguNA mayA / saMpAditA prajAsnehAt kulyAkarSaNayuktibhiH / / 114 / / 114. 'prajA snehavaza nahara lAne kI uktiyoM se, deza kI jitanI utpatti thI, usakA tigunA maine nayA saMpanna kara diyaa| sarvadarzanarakSAyai pAtrANyAlocya sarvataH / pratipadya zubhe kAle bhUnavA dharmasAtkRtA // 115 // 115. 'saba darzanoM kI rakSA ke liye, cAroM ora se ucita pAtroM (vidvAnoM) kA vicAra kara, unheM Amantrita karake, zubhamuhUrta meM navIna bhUmi ko dharmArtha pradAna kiyaa| sacchidramadhunA rAjyaM vadane radanopamam / tudati pratyahaM tasmAt tattyAgena sukhaM mama / / 116 // 116 'isa samaya mukha meM dA~ta sadRza, rAjya chidrapUrNa ho gayA hai| pratidina pIr3A detA hai, isaliye usake tyAga se sukha hogaa| caurANAmiva dIpo'haM yeSAmakSigato'smyaham / acirAnmadguDhasthityA te syuranuzayAditAH // 117 / / 117. 'cora ke netra meM dIpaka tulya, jinake netroM meM maiM par3a gayA hU~, ve zIghra hI mere guNoM kI sthiti hetu pazcAtApa se pIr3ita hoNge| sthAsyanti na ciraM te'pi madviSTA ye sutAdayaH / sakalAH pralayaM yAnti bhuktvA dhAnyaphalaM na kin / / 118 // 118. 'mere dveSo jo sutAdi hai, ve bhI cirakAla taka sthita nahI raheMge, dhAnya phala (sapatti) kA bhogakara, kyA saba loga naSTa nahI ho jAte? kevala saMskRta likhita grantha nahI kintu arabI evaM phArasI pAda-TippaNI : meM likhita grantha se bhI lagAnA caahie| sultAna 115. (1) darzana : darzana kA artha yahA~ para phArasI kA lekhaka thA / saMskRta jAnatA thA / parantu mata-matAntara, dharma evaM sampradAya lagAnA cAhie usake saMskRta kI kisI racanA kA patA nahI cltaa| dra0 : 2 : 96, 128 / zAstra kA abhiprAya yadi dharma grantha se lagAyA jAya, pAda-TippaNI : to sultAna saccA musalamAna thaa| apane dharma pr| 117. pATha-bambaI / dRr3ha rahate, dUsare dharma kA Adara karatA thaa| hindUmasalamAna sabhI ke dharma grantha kiMvA zAstra kA pAda TappaNI adhyayana karatA thaa| 118. paatth-bmbii|

Page #329
1:7:119-123] zrIvarakRtA 213 yuktyA niryANamevAsya jIvasyecchAmi sAmpratam / yena sarve bhaviSyanti putrAH pUrNamanorathAH / / 119 // 119. 'isa samaya yukti se isa jIvana ke nikala jAne kI hI icchA karatA hU~, jisase saba putroM kA manoratha pUrNa ho jaaygaa|' zrutvetyukti saduHkhasya nRpateste'bruvan punaH / devedaM cenmataM tatki kozo'yaM rakSyate mahAn // 120 // 20. duHkhI rAjA ke isa kathana ko sunakara, ve punaH bole-'he ! deva !! yadi yahI nirNaya hai, to kyoM isa mahAna koza ko rakSA kara rahe ho ? paralokasya pAtheyaM kuru jIvan svayaM vyayam / tadAkAbravIdrAjA yuktamuktamidaM vacaH // 121 // 121. 'jIte jo svayaM vyaya kara, paraloka kA pAtheya banA lo|' yaha sunakara, rAjA ne kahA--'yaha bAta ApalogoM ne ThIka kahI hai|' kiMtu zRNvantu me hetuM yat kozo'yaM dhRto bhRtaH / mayi pramIte madrAjyaM matputraH ko'pi cellabhet / matsaMcayena tRptaH sa prajAyAH svaM tyajiSyati // 122 // 122. 'merA vaha hetu suniye, jisase yaha pUrNa koza dhAraNa kiye huuN| mere marane para merA rAjya yadi koI merA putra prApta karegA, to mere saMcaya se tRpta hokara, prajA kA dhana tyAga degA? putrAdhikA prajeyaM me rakSaNIyA vibhAti yA / tasyAH pIDAM bhaviSyantI hariSye saMcayAdataH / / 123 // 123. 'mujhe yaha prajA putra se adhika rakSaNIya pratIta hotI hai, ataH isa saMcaya se usakI bhAvI pIr3A kA haraNa kruuNgaa| pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI : paatth-bmbii| 122. paatth-bmbii| pAda-TippaNI: 121. (1) svayaM : rAjA lalitAditya ne 123. (1) pATha : zloka saMkhyA 122 kA apane vaMzajoM tathA dezavAsiyoM ke lie vasIyata likhA tRtIya tathA 123 kA donoM pada milakara kalakattA thaa| zrIvara ne usI zailI kA yahA~ anukaraNa kiyA / kI paMkti 648 kA pUrNa do pada aura paMkti 649 hai ( rA0:4 : 341-363 ) / kA eka pada se tIna padIya zloka banatA hai|

Page #330
214 pUrNo tRpto jaina rAjataraMgiNI vilAsAn riktaH mRgendro 125. 'mere saMgraha ke garhaNA ( nindA nahIM kareMge / ramate rbhuGkte kSudhAtoM vanajantuvargam || 124 // 124. 'rAjA pUrNa hone para, vilAsa karatA hai, rikta hone para, prajA pIr3ana karatA hai, tRpta siMha guhA meM ramatA hai, aura kSudhArtha (siMha) bana ke jantu varga ko khAtA hai / kurute prajezo prajApIDanamAtanoti / guhAnta matsaMcayopakAreNa bhAvibhiH pIDanojjhitaiH / AyatijJa vadadbhirmAM kariSyante na garhaNAH // 125 // [ 1 : 7 : 124-128 upakAra se, bhAvI pIr3A rahita jana, uttarakAla ke jJAtA, merI pUrNAdrAjagRhAdanye pUrNAH syurupakArakAH / nayantyabdherna cettoyaM bhUmau varSanti kiM ghanAH // 126 / / 126. 'pUrNa rAjagRha se anya upakArI pUrNa hoe~, yadi ghana samudra se jala na le jAte, to bhUmi para kyA barasate ? iyaM yA sAmagrI bhavati nRpateH sarvarucirA dhanenaikenaiva prabhavati ciraM sA prabhavatA / phalaM patraM puSpaM samudayati yadyadviTapino pAda-TippaNI : 124. 'guhAntara' pATha - bambaI / pAda-TippaNI : 127. 'samudayati' pATha - bambaI / gharaNyantarbhUto janayati tadeko rasaguNaH || 127 / / 127. 'sarvarucikara rAjA ko, jo sAmagrI hotI hai, vaha cirakAla se utpanna honevAle kevala dhana ke dvArA hotI hai / vRkSa se phala, patra, puSpa, jo kucha nikalatA hai, vaha saba pRthvI ke andara rahanevAlA rasaguNa hI karatA hai / ' sudIrghadarzino vAkyaM zrutveti AsaMstaccodyakartArastadagre te 128. isa prakAra, dIrghadarzI rAjA kA vAkya sunakara usakI preraNA se kArya karanevAle, ve saba mantrI, usake samakSa niruttara ho gaye / pRthivIpateH / niruttarAH // 128 // pAda-TippaNI : 128. 'su' pATha - bambaI /

Page #331
1:7 : 129-133 ] zrIvarakRtA rAjavezmani payonidhau ca yA vAhinIbhRti pdaarthpuurnntaa| jIvanAptajanayAcakAcitA saiva tasya suSamA samAhitA // 129 // 129. vAhinI (senA) yA nadiyoM se pUrNa rAjya gRha evaM samudra meM padArtho kI jo pUrNatA hotI hai, yAcakajana Akara, apane jIvana ke liye, jisakI yAcanA karate hai, vahI usakI susthira zobhA hai| yadyaduktaM narendreNa smRtvA tattat phalekSaNAt / na kaH zaMsati zokArtastadIyAM dIrghadarzitAm // 130 // 130. rAjA ne jo jo kahA, phala dekhane se, usakA usakA smaraNa karake, kauna zokArtha hokara, usake dIrghadarzitA kI prazaMsA nahIM kI ? sacivAH sevakAH putramitrasaMbandhibAndhavAH / duHkhApanodaM kurvANAH kepi nAsan mahIbhuje // 131 / / 131. saciva, sevaka, putra, mitra, saMbandhI, bAndhavagaNa, kauna-se loga rAjA kA duHkha dUra karane kA upAya nahIM kara rahe the ? rAjA garbhagRhAntaHsthaH zRNvan putrasthiti mithaH / kRtakapremavairADhyAM na bahirnirayAdbhiyA // 132 / / 132. rAjA garbhagRha (kendrIya gRha) meM sthira rahakara, kRtrima prema se evaM vaira sabRddha yukta putra kI sthiti sunate hue, bhaya se bAhara nahI nikalatA thaa| saMsAraduHkhazAntyarthaM matto vyaakhyaanvedinH| azRNod gaNarAtraM sa zrImokSopAyasaMhitAm // 133 // 133. vyAkhyAnavettA mujha' (zrIvara) se, saMsAra duHkha kI zAnti ke liye, aneka rAtriyoM meM, zrI mokSopAya saMhitA sunii| pAda-TippaNI : hai| rAjA ko vaha yogavAziSTha rAmAyaNa sunAtA 132. (1) garbhagRha : antHpur| ghara ke thA, isakA ullekha usane 1 : 5 : 80, gItagovinda bhItara kA kamarA yA ghara kA madhya bhaag| mandira sunAne evaM gAne kA ullekha 1: 5 : 100 tathA kA vaha kakSa jisame deva pratimA rahatI hai| mokSopama upAya sunAne kA ullekha 1:7: 139 pAda-TippaNI: meM karatA hai| 133. (1) mujha : zrIvara sthAna-sthAna para (2) mokSopAya saMhitA : vibhinna darzana sultAna se apane sannikaTa hone kA ullekha kairatA sambandhI granthoM se yahA~ tAtparya hai| jinameM mokSa

Page #332
216 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:134-138 svakaNThasvarabhaGgayAhaM tvRttprivrtnaiH|| vyAkhyAmakaravaM yena niHzoko'bhUt kSaNaM nRpaH / / 134 // 134. maiMne apane kaNThasvara kI bhaMgimA se, usakA vRtta parivartana karake, vyAkhyA kiyA, jisase rAjA kSaNabhara ke liye zokarahita ho gyaa| bhramasya jAgratastasya jAtasyAkAzavarNavata / apunaH smaraNaM sAdhomenye vismaraNaM varam // 135 // 135. 'AkAza varNa sadRza, jAgrata sajjana vyakti kA, AkAza varNa sadRza, usa bhrama (mAyA) kA, punaH smaraNa na karanA tathA vismaraNa kara jAnA zreSTha hai| dIrghasvapnopamaM viddhi dIrgha vA priyadarzanam / doghaM vApi manorAjyaM saMsAraM raghunandana / / 136 / / 136. 'he ! raghunandana' !! saMsAra ko dIrghakAlika svapna sadRza athavA dIrghakAla kA priyadarzana athavA dIrghakAlika manorAjya jAniye / yadi janma jarA maraNaM na bhaved yadi veSTaviyogabhayaM na bhavet / yadi sarvamanityamidaM na bhave diha janmani kasya ratirna bhavet // 137 // 137. 'yadi janma, jarA, maraNa na ho, athavA, yadi iSTa viyoga na ho, yadi vaha saba anitya na ho, to isa janma meM kisako rati nahI hotI ? yato yato nivarteta tatastato vimucyate / nivartanAddhi sarvato na vetti sukhamaNvapi // 138 // 138. 'jaise-jaise nRvRtta ( nivartita ) hotA hai, vaise-vaise mukta hotA hai| cAro ora se nivRtta ho jAne se, aNumAtra sukha kA anubhava nahIM krtaa|' prApti ke upAyoM kA varNana likhA rahatA hai| samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| zrIvara ne vahI zailI yahA~ draSTavya : 1 : 7 : 139; 2 : 215 / apanAyI hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki zrIvara jainula pAda-TippaNI: AbadIna ko yogavAziSTha rAmAyaNa sunA rahA thaa| 134. 'tada' pATha-bambaI / dUsarA isakA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jainula pAda-TippaNI : AbadIna ko avatAra zrIvara mAnatA thA, ataeva 136. ( 1 ) raghunandana : yogavAziSTha rAmA- usane usake lie raghunandana sambodhana kA prayoga yaNa meM raghunandana sambodhana se rAma kI zaMkA kA kiyA hai|

Page #333
217 1:7 : 137-143 ] zrIvarakRtA madvayAkhyAzravaNAbhyastAn svAvasthAsUcakAn bahUn / ityAdikAn svayaM zlokAnapaThat sa mahIpatiH // 139 // 139. vaha rAjA merI vyAkhyA sunane se, smRta tathA apane avasthA ke sUcaka, isa prakAra ke bahuta se zlokoM ko svayaM pddh'aa| mokSopAye zrute mattastattatpadyArthabhAvanAt / arthakadAbravId rAjA vibudhAnantikasthitAn // 140 // 140. mujhase mokSopAya' sunane para, tat tat padArthoM kI bhAvanA karake, rAjA ne samIpastha vidvAnoM se kahA kimarthaM svasutasnehaM karoSyeko na tehitaH / ityeva vakti me nUnaM karNopAntAgato janaH // 141 // 141. 'kisa liye apane putroM para prema kara rahe ho ? unameM eka bhI tumhArA hitaiSI nahIM hai-?' isa prakAra karNa ( kAna ) ke samIpa Agatajana mAno mujhase kaha rahe haiN| asthi dantAdibhirbhaktvA mAMsaM mAMsena bhujyate / raktabIjamaye bhoge bhramo'yaM na vyapaiti me // 142 // 142. 'dA~toM Adi se asthi (haDDI) tor3akara, mAMsa se mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai| rakta, bIjamaya bhoga meM merA yaha bhrama dUra nahIM ho rahA hai| aho mayi mRdau sarvasukhade chidrakAriNaH / nAzAyAmI sutA jAtA rAGko krimayo yathA // 143 // 143. 'Azcarya hai ! komala evaM sarvasukhada mujhameM chidrakArI, ye putra nAza ke liye, usI prakAra utpanna ho gaye haiM, jisa prakAra rAMkava' meM kRmi utpanna ho jAtA hai / pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI : 140. (1) mokSopAya : draSTavya TippaNI bhaktvA = paatth-bmbii| zloka 1 : 7 : 132 / zrI datta ne rAMka kA artha UnI vastra lagAyA hai| 143. (1) rAMkava : rAMkava kA artha kambala pAda-TippaNI: bhI hotA hai / UnI vastroM, zAla, kambala, galIcA 141. (1) jana : jana ke sthAna para jarA Adi ko kRmi kATa kara naSTa kara detI hai| Adhuzabda rakhanA aura acchA hogaa| kintu isakA koI nika anusandhAnoM ke kAraNa mothaprapha kambalAdi banane AdhAra nahIM mila rahA hai| isa sthiti meM artha lage hai, jiname kITANu nahIM lgte|| hogA-Agata jarA ( vRddhAvasthA ) mAno mujhase kaha rAMkaba kambala raMku jAti ke hariNa ke Una se rahI hai| zrI datta ne jarA yA jana ke sthAna para banatA hai| vikramAMkadevacarita me vilhaNa ne isakA 'koI' 'saMbhavana' bhAvAnuvAda kiyA hai| ullekha kiyA hai ( 18 : 31) jai. rA. 28

Page #334
218 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:144-147 yaiH samaM svavayo / te'vaziSTA na kecana / AjIvanaM calatyeSA tadviyogaviSavyathA // 144 // 144. 'jina logoM ke sAtha apanI Ayu vyatIta kiyA, ve koI nahIM bace hue haiM, unake viyoga kI viSa vyathA AjIvana cala rahI hai dehoTajamidaM jINaM kezavaNagaNAvRtam / sacchidraM rocate nAdya durdine manmanomuneH / / 145 // 145. 'deharUpa yaha kuTIra, jo ki kezarUpa tRNoM se AcchAdita hai, jIrNa evaM chidrayukta ho gayI hai / manarUpa muni ko yaha rucikara nahIM laga rahA hai|' bhujagairiva daSTAni rAjyAGgAni sutairmama / tatyAgopAya evaiko yukto me nAnyathA sukham / / 146 // 146. 'soM ke samAna mere putroM ne rAjyAMga ko Dasa liyA hai| unakA tyAga hI eka mAtra ucita upAya hai, anyathA mujhe sukha nhiiN|' ityAdi cintayan rAjA pArasIbhASayA vyadhAt / kAvyaM zIkAyatAkhyaM sa sarvagarhArthacarvaNam / / 147 // 147. isa prakAra socate hue, rAjA ne phArasI bhASA meM sarvalogoM ke nindArUpa artha ko prakaTa karanevAlA 'zikAyata" nAmaka kAvya likhA / pAda-TippaNI: samajhatA aura bolatA thA ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 73 145. ukta zloka kA kaI prakAra se anuvAda e0; tavakkAte akabarI : 439 = 659 / ho sakatA hai parantu mujhe yahI anuvAda ThIka lagatA ___vaha vidvAnoM kA itanA Adara karatA thA ThIka hai| ki kisI para nArAja hone para, use deza se nirvAsita karane para bhI punaH bulA letA thaa| mullA ahamada pAda-TippaNI: niSkAzita kara diyA gayA thaa| vaha pakhalI phuNcaa| vahA~ se cAra kavitA likhakara, sultAna ke 147. (1) zikAyata : arabI zabda hai| upAlambha yA ulahanA se yahA~ artha abhipreta hai| ' pAsa bhejaa| sultAna itanA prasanna huA ki use punaH kAzmIra meM bulA liyA (haidara mallika : yogavAziSTha ke AdhAra para sultAna ne zikAyata pANDu0 : 117 bI0, 118 e0)| zIrSaka grantha phArasI meM likhA thaa| jainula AbadIna ne do grantha phArasI meM likhA jainula AbadIna kevala vidvAnoM kA Adara hI thaa| pahalA AtizabAjI ke Upara thaa| usakA nahI karatA thA, vaha svayaM vidvAna thaa| vaha kAzmIrI, nAma nahIM mAlUma hai| dUsare grantha kA zIrSaka hindI, saMskRta, phArasI tathA tibbatI bhASA jAnatA 'zikAyata' thaa| sultAna ne phArasI me kucha padyoM thaa| vaha saMskRta meM gIta bhI gAtA thaa| saMskRta kI bhI racanA kI thii|

Page #335
1:7:148-154] zrIvarakRtA 219 rAjJo dhAtreyaputrAdyAH prameyairapi satkRtAH / bhUpapakSaM parityajya hAjyakhAnamupAgaman // 148 / / 148. rAjA ne dhAtrI-putrAdi tathA vizvasta jana, rAjA kA pakSa tyAga kara, hAjyikhAna ke pAsa cale gye| kimanyad vyaktamevAdi ye dRSTA nRpasannidhau / alakSyanta nizi svairaM te khAnAgre gatatrapAH // 149 / / 149. adhika kyA kahA jAya, dina meM jo loga suspaSTa rUpa se rAjA ke samIpa dekhe gaye, ve nirlajja svecchApUrvaka rAtri meM khAna ke samakSa dikhAyI diye| tATasthyena sthite rAjJi tabhRtyAnAM parasparam / tattadAkSepato deze ko'pyajRmbhata viplavaH / / 150 // 150 taTasthatApUrvaka rAjA ke sthita rahane para, usake bhRtyoM ke paraspara tat-tat AkSepa karane ke kAraNa, deza meM koI vicitra viplava khar3A ho gyaa| bhaviSyanniva sAmrAjyasyArdhabhAgI na kstdaa| tatpuDheSvanurakto'bhUnna tu rAjisukhasthite // 151 // 151. usa samaya ardha sAmrAjya ke bhAgIya hone ke sadRza, kauna usake putroM meM anurakta tathA kauna sukhastha rAjA se virakta nahI huA ? itthaM svabhRtyasaMcAradurAcAravicAraNAt / parivArAnnijAt sarvAnnirviNNo'bhUnmahIpatiH / / 152 // 152. isa prakAra rAjA apane bhRtyoM ke saMcAra samasta durAcAra ko vicAra kara, apane parivAra se khinna ho gyaa| adya ye svAntike dRSTAH prAtaH khAnAntike shrutaaH| dADhayaM kutrApi no prApuH sArasA iva sevakAH // 153 // 153. Aja jo apane pAsa dikhAyI diye, prAyaH khAna ke samIpa sune gaye, isa prakAra sArasa sadRza sevaka, kahIM bhI sthira nahIM huye| hRddo varNyate yasmai tAdRgAzvAsabhAjanam / tatkAlaM sevako bhakto dRSTaH ko'pi na bhUbhujA // 154 // 154. hRdaya roga kA jisase varNana kiyA jAtA, aisA AzvAsana denevAlA, koI bhakta sevaka, usa samaya rAjA ko nahIM dikhAyI diyaa|

Page #336
220 jaina rAjataraMgiNI yannoktaM yacca no dRSTaM yacchrataM vA kadAcana / niryantraNo janaH proce pratyahaM rAjamandire / / 155 / / 155. 'jaisA kabhI kahA nahIM gayA, dekhA athavA sunA nahIM gayA, - isa prakAra aniyantrita jana rAjamandira meM kahate the / / svabhrAtRkala haikAgrastattatyaizunyakarmaNA bahAmakhAno'narthAnAM karNo mUlamivAbhavat / / 156 / / 156. tat tat paizUna pUrNa kArya se, apane bhAiyoM ke kalaha se, ekAgra baharAma khAna karNa' ke samAna, anarthoM kA mUla thA / snigdho'yamityavagate yadi kASThakhaNDe dattapradIpapadavIparidIpitAze kiM sa jvalannapi karoti ciraM prakAzaM [1 : 6 : 155-158 dopaM na kaM vitanute nijakajjalaughaiH / / 157 / / 157. snigdha hai, yaha jJAta hone para, kASTha khaNDa ko dIpaka kI padavI dekara, dizAoM ke prakAzita kiye jAne para, kyA vaha jalane para hI adhika prakAza karatA hai ? aura apane kajjala puMjoM se kauna-sA doSa nahI phailAtA ? prAptastrANAya rAjJeo'sAvityAzA yannivezitA / vitrANo'pyAtmarakSaNe || 158 / / abhUdAdamakhAnaH sa 158. 'rAjA kI rakSA ke liye vaha AyA hai' - isa prakAra kI jo AzA huI, vaha rakSArahita, Adama khAna AtmarakSA meM bhI samartha nahIM huA J pAda-TippaNI : 156. ( 1 ) karNa : mahArathI karNa kI tulanA zrIvara baharAma khA~ se karatA hai / karNa yadyapi dAnI thA parantu mahAbhArata meM usakA jo caritra citraNa kiyA gayA hai, usase prakaTa hotA hai ki duryodhana ko ekamAtra karNa kI vIratA tathA niSThA para hI garva thA / kaNa kI vIratA ko apanI zakti mAnakara duryodhana ne sabakI upekSA kI thI / karNa yadi na hotA, to unake anarthoM kA sRjanakAraka duryodhana zAyada apane kAryo se virata hI rahatA / mahAbhArata yuddha me bhI bhISma, droNAcArya Adi kauravoM kI ora se lar3ate hue bhI sahAnubhUti pANDavoM se rakhate the / parantu karNa Thosa patthara kI dIvAla kI taraha aDiga duryodhana ke sAtha anta taka khar3A rhaa| dra0 : 1:1: 166, 17 : 140 / pAda-TippaNI : 157. 'datta': pATha - bambaI /

Page #337
1:7 : 159-163 ] zrIvarakRtA 221 bhrAtrA samaM jighAMsurmA bahAmo dvaidhaniSTharaH / ahameko'balastanme gatiH kAnyA tvayA vinA // 159 / / 159. 'bhAI ke sAtha dvedha niSThura, baharAma khAM mujhe mAra DAlanA cAhatA hai| maiM akelA evaM nirbala hU~, isaliye tumhAre (rAjA) binA mere liye kauna dUsarI gati hai ? nAstyasmAnme svajIvAzA tat svAtmA rakSyatAM vibho / tvayi jIvati rAjyasthe bhayaM mama na vidyate // 160 // 160. 'isase apane jIvana kI AzA nahI hai| ataH he ! svAmI !! apanI rakSA kIjiye, tumhAre rAjya para sthita rahakara, jIvita rahate mujhe bhaya nahIM hai| kurvantyanye tadAskandamadyAnyonyaraNodyatAH / ityAdivAH zRNvan sa babhUva bhayavihvalaH // 161 / / 161. 'Aja eka dUsare ko lar3Ane ke liye udyata, anya loga AkramaNa kara rahe haiN|' isa prakAra kA samAcAra sunakara, vaha bhayabhIta ho gayA / itthamAdamakhAnena kadAcijjJApito nRpaH / Uce taM nAsti me lobhI rAjye vA nijajIvite // 162 // 162. isI samaya isa prakAra Adama khAMna ke kahane para, rAjA ne usase kahA-'rAjya athavA apane prANa ke rahane se mujhe lobha nahIM hai| gaccha kApuruSAva svaM vighnArtha kimihAgataH / itthaM nirbhatsitaH pitrA kumadInapurIM gataH / anujAskandabhIto'bhUt svarakSaNakRtakSaNaH / / 163 // 163. ' he ! kAyara puruSa !! jAo apanI rakSA kro| vighna ke liye kyoM yahA~ Aye ho ?' isa prakAra pitA dvArA nirbhasita hokara, kudmadInapura' (Adama khAna) calA gayA aura apanI rakSA hetu saceSTha hokara, anuja ke AkramaNa se bhayabhIta rahane lgaa| pAda-TippaNI : 159. kalakattA evaM bambaI ke zabda 'vibhAmum' artha kI dRSTi se kartA kA vizeSaNa hotA hai / use 'vibhAMsu' honA caahie| pAda-TippaNI : 'kudda' ke lie 'kudma' pATha milatA hai / 163. (1) kUmadInapura : kutubuddInapura / 'Adama khA~ ne apane bApa se ijAjata lekara apane bhAiyoM se alaga-alaga rahakara kutubuddInapura meM akAmata akhtiyAra kiyA ( pIra hasana0 : 185 ) / sultAna ne Adama khA~ ko kAyara kahakara aura sahAyatA karane se inakAra kara diyaa| Adama kutubuddInapura calA gayA aura sAvadhAnI se rahane lagA ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 76 bI0 ) / phiriztA likhatA hai-rAjya kI avasthA bigar3atI dekhakara amIroM ne guptarUpa se sandeza bhejakara

Page #338
jaina rAjataraMgiNI labdhemuSmin bhavati hi sukhaM sarvadaiveti buddhayA yaH saMhartuM ripukRtabhiyo rakSaNIyo'vabhAti / tat tantrastho yadi bhavati sa svAtmarakSAsvazakto bhaNDAdiva turataH pratyutopadravaH syAt / / 164 // 164. isake prApta hone para nizcaya hI sadaiva sukha hogA, isa buddhi se zatrukRta bhaya dUra karane ke liye jo rakSaNoya pratota ho rahA hai, apanI rakSA meM Asakta vaha yadi tantrastha ( zAsanArUDha) hotA hai, to usI prakAra upadrava uTha khar3A hogA, jaise bhANDa dvArA trasta azvase / pitrAsmadarthamAnIto jyeSTho dviSTo bhayAya nau / iti kruddhau sutau zrutvA cakitaH sa nRpo'bhavat / / 165. 'pitA dvArA lAyA gayA, dveSI jyeSTha (putra) hama donoM ke kAraNa donoM putroM ko kruddha huA sunakara, rAjA cakita ho gayA / 222 kara lene [ 1 : 7 : 164-169 rAjA ca rAjaputrAzca tadamAtyapurogamAH / anyonyAzaGkitAH sarve na nidrAmupalebhire // 166 // 166. rAjA aura usake mantriyoM dvArA agrasArita, saba rAjaputra paraspara AzaMkita hokara, nidrA nahIM prApta kiye / bhogopacAraM saMtyajya tatkAlaM teSu sevakAH / yattajjihvopakAreNAraJjayan svAmino nijAn // 167 // 167. usa samaya sevaka unake ( rAjA-rAjaputroM ) prati bhogopacAra tyAga kara, kevala jihvoapane svAmI kA rajana kara rahe the / pakAra dvArA, 165 // bhaya ke liye hai' - isake kartavyamAdizat kiMcidyat sa bhRtyAn kSaNAntare / avocat kRtakartavyAn kimuktaM na smarAmyaham || 168 // 168. vaha jo kucha karane ke liye bhRtyoM ko Adeza detA, (punaH) kSaNabhara pazcAta kArya unase kahatA- 'maiMne kyA kahA smaraNa nahIM' / para, Adama khA~ ko kAzmIra bulaayaa| Adama khAM rAjadhAnI me pahu~cA / sultAna ke yahA~ gayA parantu sultAna ne use kSamA karanA asvIkAra kara diyA ( 473 ) / dra0 : 1 : 3 : 82-85; 1 : 7 : svahastAkSarasampannAM tyaktvA rItiM purAtanIm / jJAtvA prakRtivaiguNyaM cakre tantraM sa mantrisAt // 169 // 169. usane apane hastAkSara' se sampanna prAcIna rIti tyAga kara aura prakRti vaiguNya (apane doSa) ko jAnakara, zAsana ko mantriyoM ke hAtha kara diyA / 197; 3 : 192; 4 : 145 / pAda-TippaNI : 'sadanekSipta:' pATha - bambaI / 169. ( 1 ) hastAkSara : sultAna rAjyAdezoM

Page #339
1:7:170-173 ] zrIvarakRtA 223 yairasmatsadane kSiptaH so'yaM vairAnalaH khalaiH / tacchamAya kRtopekSA taistairubhayavetanaH // 170 // 170. jina duSToM ne hamAre ghara meM yaha vairAgni lagAI una donoM ora se vetanabhogI, logoM ne hI, usake samana ke liye upekSA kii| . madvardhitAste nazyantu mantriNastanayAzca me / ye mannAzena tuSyanti rAjyalubdhA jighAMsavaH // 171 / / 171. 'mere dvArA baddhita, mere ve mantrI evaM putra naSTa' ho jAya, jo ki rAjya-lobhI tathA hatyA ke liye icchuka haiM aura mere nAza se hI santuSTa hote haiN|' ityudvigno mahIpAlaH zvasana, japaparAyaNaH / / prAptaduHkho'zapat sarvaM yAsyati smRtizeSatAm // 172 / / ___ 172. isa prakAra udvigna evaM duHkhI rAjA japa-parAyaNa' hokara, zvAsa lete huye, zApa diyA-'unakI smRti mAtra zeSa rhegii|' svAmI viraktastatputrA mitho vairaparAyaNAH / kimujjIva vidheyaM naH kaSTamApatitaM mahat // 173 // 173. svAmI virakta hai, usake putra paraspara baira meM tatpara haiM--'he ! jIva !! hamaloga kyA kareM ? mahAna kaSTa A par3A hai|' tathA mahatvapUrNa kAgajoM para svayaM hastAkSara samajha kara phajala ne jainula AbadIna kI bhaviSyavANI kA karatA thaa| usakA svAstha gira gayA thaa| vaha ullekha kiyA hai-usane kahA thA ki caka jAti ke apanA mana pUrNatayA zAsana kAryo me putroM ke vidveSa rAjakAla me kAzmIriyoM ke hAtha se rAjya nikala ke kAraNa nahIM lagA sakatA thaa| manaHsthiti kara hindustAna ke sultAnoM ke hAthoM meM calA bigar3a jAne se usane mantriyoM ko yaha kArya-bhAra jaaygaa| bahuta dinoM ke bAda yaha bAta pUrI huI de diyA thaa| isakA dUsarA bhAva yaha bhI ho sakatA thI ( pRSTha : 439 ) / hai ki sultAna itanA asvastha thA ki vaha hastAkSara vaha hastAkSara pAda-TippaNI : karane meM asamartha thaa| sambhava hai durbalatA ke kAraNa usakA hAtha kA~patA rahA hogA aura vaha hastAkSara 172. ( 2 ) japaparAyaNa : jainula AbadIna tasavIha yA mAlA pheratA thaa| japa karatA thaa| nahI kara pAtA thaa| ataeva yaha kArya-bhAra bhI mRtyu kAla me bhI usake oSTa japa meM hilate the mantriyoM ko saupa diyaa| draSTavya0 : 1 : 7 : 216 / (2) prakRti vaiguNya : asvasthatA / pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI : 173. ukta zloka zrIkaNTha kaula saMskaraNa 171. (1) naSTa : Aine akabarI meM abula meM zloka saMkhyA 172 kA prathama do pAda hai|

Page #340
224 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:174-178 itthaM paurajanaH sarvazcakrozAtitarAM tadA / yavanavratamAsAptau tyaktamAMsAzano nRpaH // 174 // 174. isa prakAra usa samaya saba puravAsI rone lge| yavano (musalamAnoM) ke vrata (ramajAna) kA mahInA Ane para nRpa ne mAMsa' azana tyAga diyaa| saMdadhyau ca kuputro'yaM yairAnIto digantarAt / taiH svAtmarakSibhiH sarva rAjyaM me bata nAzitam // 175 // 175. aura vicAra kiyA'-loga digantara se kuputra ko lAye haiM, kevala apanI rakSA karanevAle ve loga duHkha hai ki merA sampUrNa rAjya naSTa kara diyaa| ekataH sabalau putrau nagare militau mithaH / ekataH putra ekAkI taniSThA mantriNaH zaThAH // 176 // 176. eka tarapha, nagara meM savala donoM putra paraspara mila gaye hai, aura eka tarapha, ekAkI putra evaM usake Azrita mantrI zaTha haiN| putrA yuddhaM kariSyanti kaSTamApatitaM mahat / kiM tu dUye purI seyaM pAlyA kulavadhUriva // 177 // 177. 'putra yuddha kareMge / mahAna kaSTa A par3A hai / kintu duHkhI hUM ki yaha purI kulavadhU tulya pAlita hai mayi jIvati nazyeccet kiM kArya jIvitena me / bhaktAH zaktAgatA bhRtyAH kiM pRcchAmi karomi kim // 178 // 178. 'yadi mere jIvita rahate, ( yaha ) naSTa ho jAya. to mere isa jIvana se kyA lAbha ? bhakta evaM zakta ( samartha) bhRtya cale gaye, kyA pUcha aura kyA karUM?' pAda-TippaNI : Aine akabarI me ullekha hai ki sultAna mAMsa 174. ukta zloka zrIkaNTha kaula saMskaraNa ke nahI khAtA thA ( pRSTha : 439 ) / 172veM tRtIya pada tathA 173veM kA prathama pada hai| tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha milatA hai-'ramazloka saMkhyA 175 ukta saMskaraNa ke antima do jAna ke mAsa me sultAna mAMsa nahI khAtA thA (pRSTha ' padoM kA yoga hai| 439-657 ) / (1) mAMsatyAga : jainula AbadIna kI pravRtti kaimbrija hisTrI meM varNana kiyA gayA hai-usana usake jIvana ke antima caraNa meM sAtvika ho gayI zikAra khelanA vajita kara diyA thaa| ramajAna ke thii| putroM ke kAraNa, use jagata se vitRSNA evaM vairAgya mAsa me mAMsa bilkula nahI khAtA thA (3 : 282) / ho gayA thaa| nairAzya ne use ghera liyA thaa| nirAzA pAda-TippaNI : meM kevala bhagavAna kI hI eka AzA AstikoM ko 175. (1) digantara : draSTavya TippaNI : 1 : rahatI hai ataeva sultAna dharma kI ora adhikAdhika 1: 39; 1: 3 : 113; 1 : 3 : 76; 1:7 . jhukatA gayA aura prANi-hiMsA se virata ho gayA / 177 /

Page #341
225 1:7 : 179-185] zrIvarakRtA ityAdicintAsaMtApajAtAdhivyAdhibAdhitaH / vimuktarAjyanirbandhaH sa niHspanda ivAbhavat // 179 // 179. isa prakAra cintA santApa se utpanna Adhi-vyAdhi pIr3ita, vaha ( rAjA ) rAjyAgraha tyAga kara, niHspanda sadRza ho gyaa| sabAlavRddhaM nagaraM kSubhyat tattatkuvArtayA / so'bhUdabdhimivovRttaM samAsthApayituM kSamaH // 180 / / 180. umar3e sAgara ke samAna tat-tat kuvArtA se bAla-bRddha sahita kSubhita hote nagara ko vaha ( rAjA ) samyak rUpa se vyavasthita karane meM samartha nahIM huaa| bhoktavyaM yanmayA bhuktaM kiM bhokSye'dya naya drutam / AnItabhojyamanyedhu : zivabhaTTa krudhAbravIt / / 181 // 181. 'mujhe jo bhojana kagnA thA, vaha kara liyA, zIghra le jAo'-isa prakAra dUsare dina bhojana lekara Aye huye, zivabhaTTa se krodhapUrvaka ( rAjA ne ) kahA / aticintAkulo rAjA chAyAyAmapyavizvasan / dudhra kSan sacivAJ zrutvA zraddadhe na svajIvitam / / 182 / / 182. ati cintAkula rAjA chAyA meM bhI vizvAsa na karate huye tathA mantriyoM ko bhI droha ke liye icchuka sunakara, apane jIvana para bhI zraddhA nahI kiyaa| gatasaMvidiva sthitvA dinAni katicinnijaiH / sa pRSTo'pyuttaraM rAjA na kasmA apyudairayat / / 183 // 183. kucha dinoM rAjA cetanarahita tulya sthita rahA aura AtmIya janoM ke pUchane para bhI kisI ko uttara nahI detA thaa| pRSTaH prakRtibhiH kArya saMbhASyAnarthakaM vacaH / rujAte iva zayyAyAM sa suSvApaikadAlasaH / / 184 // 184. eka samaya mantriyoM dvArA kArya pUchane para, nirarthaka bAta kaha kara, vaha rAjA roga pIr3ita sadRza, zayyA para so gyaa| nAvidaMstadrajo hetuM lakSaNaM vA cikitsakAH / jAne'vAcyAM zucaM hAM babhUvAnazanavratI // 185 // 185. cikitsaka usake roga kA hetu tathA lakSaNa nahIM jAna sake, mAnoM akathanIya zoka ko dara karane ke liye, vaha anazanavatI ho gyaa| pAda-TappaNI : 119; 4 : 194, 342 / zrIdatta ne bhI samartha 'udvattam' paatth-bmbii| 180. (1) nagara : zrInagara, dra0 : 2 : nahIM huA, anuvAda kiyA hai / jai. rA. 29

Page #342
226 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:186-190 atyunnatAn suphaladAn vitatoccazAkhAn khyAtAn dvijapriyatayA zubhamArgasaMsthAn / ghAtA nipAtayati sarvajanopayogyAn pRthvIdharAMstaruvarAniva duSTavAtaH // 186 // 186. taruvaroM ke sadRza, atyunnata, phalaprada, vitatA ( vistRta ) evaM unnata zAkhAoM se yukta, dvijapriyatA ke kAraNa khyAta, zubha mArga para sthita, sarvajanopayogI, pRthvIdharoM ko, duSTa vAyu samAna, vidhAtA naSTa kara detA hai| atrAntare trayaH putrA doSA iva maholvaNAH / dhAtuvad dUSayAmAsurdeze prakRtisaptakam / / 187 / / 187. isI samaya doSa ke samAna atyugra, tInoM putroM ne dhAtu sadRza, sapta prakRti yukta deza meM doSa utpanna kara diyA / mUkaprAyaM nRpaM tAdRgavasthaM draSTumanvaham / sazaGkAstamupAjagmU rAjaputrA bhaTolvaNAH // 188 // 188. usa avasthA meM, mUkaprAya rAjA ko dekhane ke liye, sazaMkita evaM bhaTolvaNa ( ugrabhaTa yukta ( rAjaputra' ( rAjapUta ) pratidina Ate the| rAjAntaraGgAstatputrabhItyai tAdRgdazaM nRpam / dvArAgre sthApayAmAsuH sarvadarzanaditsayA / / 189 // 189. rAjA ke antaraMga logoM ne sabako darzana dene kI icchA se tathA usake pUtroM ke bhaya hetU, usa dazA meM sthita, rAjA ko dvAra para rakha diyaa| svastivAdadhvani zrutvA sabAhyAbhyantarA janAH / dvitIyendumivAdrAkSuH sAnandA darzanAgatAH / / 190 // 190. svasti vAdanadhvani sunakara, darzana' hetu Agata, bAhya evaM AbhyAntara ke saba loga, AnandapUrvaka dvitIyA ke candramA sadaza ( rAjA ko ) dekhe| pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI : 187. (1) dhAtU : draSTavya pAda-pippaNI 188. ( 1 ) rAjaputra : zrIdatta ne 'rAjaputra' jaina0 . 1 : 7 : 66, 110; : 362 / kA anuvAda 'rAjapUta' kiyA hai| yaha galata hai| (2) saptaprakRti : deza kiMvA rAjya ke kAzmIra upatyakA meM rAjapUta jAti nahI thii| sAta aMga mAne gaye hai-1. svAmI, 2. amAtya, yadi koI thA bhI to vaha apavAda mAtra thaa| 3. janapada yA rASTra, 4. durga (rAjadhAnI), 5. koza, 6. daNDa (senA) tathA 7. mitra ( manu0 : 7 : 156: pAda-TippaNI : arthazAstra0 : 6 : 2; zukra0 : 1 : 61-62; 2: 190. (1) darzana : sAkSAtkAra, mulAkAta yA 70-73 ) / dekhane se tAtparya hai|

Page #343
227 1 : 7 : 191-192] zrIvarakRtA zrutvA bahrAmakhAno'tha cakito'ntikamAgataH / gatvaraM lakSaNairjJAtvA bhUpaM bhrAne'bravIditi // 191 / / 191. yaha sunakara, cakita baharAma khAna ( rAjA ke pAsa ) AyA aura lakSaNoM se rAjA ko maraNAsanna jAnakara, bhAI se isa prakAra kahA jIvatyasmatpitA naiva mithyevotthApyate vittaiH| dvArAgrAt patito bhUmau mUkaprAyo vicetanaH / / 192 / / 19 . 'dvAra ke agrabhAga se bhUmi para gire, mUkaprAya evaM cetanA rahita' hamAre pitA nahIM jIvita hai| viTa loga mithyA hai tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-'jaba sultAna lampaTa eva vezyAgAmI tathA dhUrta hotA hai / 'kuTTanIpUrNata. zaktihIna ho gayA, taba bhI amIra loga matam' tathA sAhityadarpaNa meM usake lakSaNa diye gaye phitanA ke bhaya se sultAna ke putroM ko use dekhane ke hai| vezyopacAra meM pravINa, kuzala, madhurabhASI, lie na Ane dete the| kabhI-kabhI ve sultAna ko kavitA me dakSa, UhApoha me catura tathA vAgmI hotA ucca sthAna para bar3e kaSTa kI avasthA me baiThAte the hai| zabdADambara meM logoM ko mohita kara detA hai aura nakkAre bajavAte the ki sultAna svastha ho gayA (sAhityadarpaNa : 24 : 104 ) / (445 = 670) / kSemendra ne dezopadeza ke upadeza saMkhyA pA~ca me tavakkAte akabarI ke eka pANDulipi me 'phitanA' viTa kA varNana kiyA hai| viTa paradArAnurAgI hotA nahI hai parantu dUsarI me hai / 'phitanA' kA artha yahA~ hai| vaha vezyAoM, kulaTAoM tathA kuTTaniyoM ke azAnti kiyA hai| dra0 : 2 : 92, 128 / nivAsa sthAna kI yAtrA karatA rahatA hai| vaha pAda-TippaNI: apanI moche mureratA rahatA hai| vaha apane ghudhurAle 191 "bhUpaM' paatth-bmbii| bAlo ko mastaka para sajAtA hai| vaha bhaDakIlA pAda-TippaNI: tathA phaizanobala paridhAna pahanatA hai| usakA mukha 192. (1) cetanA rahita : tavakkAte aka tAmbUla ke romanthana se calatA rahatA hai| vaha mukha barI meM ullekha hai-'anta meM sultAna kA roga jaba me pAna bhare sphuTa zabdoM kA uccAraNa karatA hai| bahuta bar3ha gayA, eka dina aura eka rAtri vaha aceta bolate samaya usakI danta-paMktiyA~ dikhAI paDa jAtI rahA ( 445 = 671) / ' hai / vaha vezyAzraya me, khuphiyAkhAnoM me apanI vepa-bhUSA phiriztA kA varNana kucha bhinna hai / usake anu ke kAraNa lakSita ho jAtA hai| apane mAtA ko sAra Adama khA~ ne apane sipAhiyoM ko nagara ke phaTe-purAne kapar3oM me rakhatA hai| pUchane para kahatA bAhara rakha diyA tAki hAjI khA~ tathA anya zatruoM hai ki vaha panihArina hai| kisI khasa ke ghara me kI senA para dRSTi rakhI jAya tathA svayaM rAtri kucha hI samaya rahane para hI eka kauA kI taraha sultAna ke darabAra meM vyatIta kiyaa| hasana khA~ volatA calA jAtA hai| usakI bola-cAla ajIba kachI ne bhI amIroM se hAjI khA~ ke prati vaphAdArI DhaMga kI hotI hai| kI pratijJA le liyA thA / kSemendra ne 28 zlokoM me viTa kA sajIva-citraNa (2) viTa : viTa kA zAbdika artha, kAmuka, kiyA hai|

Page #344
228 jainagajataraMgiNI [1:7 : 193-197 taduttiSTha vayaM yAmaH sasaMnAhA nRpAGganam / harAmastatturaMgAdi baddhavA duSTAMzca mantriNaH / / 193 / / 193. 'ataeva varma yukta hokara, hama loga nRpAMgaNa me caleM aura duSTa mantriyoM ko bA~dha kara, turaMga Adi kA haraNa kara leM nausetubandhaM chetsyAmastena nazyati te'grajaH / zrutveti so'bhyadhAnnaivaM vaktuM yuktaM mamAgrataH / / 194 // 194. 'nAva setubandha ko kATa deM, usase tumhArA agraja naSTa ho jaaygaa|' yaha sunakara, usa ( hAjI khAna ) ne kahA-'mere samakSa yaha kahanA ucita nahI hai svapne'pyaniSTaM yasyAhaM necchAmi svAminaH pituH| tacchratvaikAM nizAM yAvat tadane so'nayacchucA // 195 // 195. 'svapna meM bhI maiM svAmI pitA kA aniSTa nahI cAhatA huuN|' yaha sunakara, usane eka rAtri zokapUrvaka usake Age vyatIta kiyaa| tAvanmumUrSa taM zrutvA pitRrAjyajihIrSayA / AdamakhAnaH zrIjainanagaraM sabalo'bhyagAt / / 196 / / 196. taba taka use maraNasanna sunakara, pitA kA rAja haraNa karane kI icchA se, Adama khAna jainanagara gyaa| bhaTasaMnAhasAmagrI prApayya pathi gopitAm / avasat sa nizAmekAM rAjadhAnyantarAlaye // 197 // 197. bhaToM ke sAmagrI ko mArga meM chipAkara, vaha eka rAta rAjadhAnI ke andara, gaha meM vyatIta kiyaa| pAda-TippaNI: chor3a diyaa| tAki vaha hAjI khA~ aura zatruoM se 196. (1) jainanagara : draSTavya TippaNI : saceta rahe ( 445 = 671 ) / 1:5:4 / dra0 : 1 : 5 : 4; 3:7 : 98, 197, mohibula hasana ne likhA hai ki Adama khA~ nauzahara 199, 380; 4 : 120 / senA ke sAtha gayA ki rAjya siMhAsana para adhikAra pAda-TippaNI : kara le| nauzahara ko vaha zrInagara kA hI eka bhAga gopikam pATha-bambaI / mAnate haiM ( pRSTha : 80, 84,88, 93 ) / 197. (1) sannAha : saamgrii| yuddha kI tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-eka rAtri sAmagrI yA yuddhasajjA yA yuddha kI taiyaarii| prathama meM Adama khA~ kutubuddInapura se akelA sultAna ko videzI zAsaka riMcana ne astroM ko isI prakAra bAlU dekhane ke lie AyA aura senA ko nagara ke bAhara meM chipAkara, vyAla Adi apane zatruoM ko mAra

Page #345
229 1:7 : 198-200] zrIvarakRtA tAvaddhassanakozezaH svArthAndho mohayan parAn / gRhItadivyaH zrIhAjyakhAnapakSaM samAzrayat // 198 / / 198. taba taka svArthAndha kozeza hasana dUsaroM ko dhokhA dete huye, sapatha grahaNa kara, hAjI khAna ke pakSa kA Azraya liyaa| atha niSkAsito'nyedya : sacivaiH sabalo'grajaH / kumadInapuraM gatvA dhiyA bhAgyazriyojjhitaH // 199 // 199. dUsare dina' mantriyo dvArA niSkAzita, senA sahita agraja (Adama khAna) kudmadInapura jAkara, buddhi evaM bhAgyazrI se rahita ho gyaa| jyeSTho'pyabhUt kuzaladhIrapi bhRtyayuktaH __zUro'pyananyasadRzodyamadhairyayuktaH / prApte kSaNe kimapi sAdhu na karma kuryAt puNyarvinA na hi bhavanti samIhitArthAH // 200 // 200. kuzala buddhi bhRtya sahita, zUra, tathA anupama, udyama evaM dhairya se yukta, jyeSTha vaha ( Adama khAna ) samaya Ane para, koI acchA kArya nahI kara skaa| nizcaya hI, puNya ke binA abhilASAyeM pUrNa nahIM hotii| DAlA thA parantu jIvana bhaya se kAzmIra kI ora 199, ( 1 ) dUsare dina : tavakkAte akabarI bhAga aayaa| kAzmIra meM vaha rAmacandra ko parAjita me ullekha hai-'dUsare dina amIroM ne Adama khA~ ko evaM naSTa kara lahara para adhikAra karane ke lie kisI bahAne se kAzmIra ( zrInagara ) se nikAla zastroM ko chipA kara, nagara me bhejatA rhaa| avasara kara hAjI khA~ ko zIghratagati zIghra bulavAyA' Ate hI, vaha rAmacandra kI hatyA kara kAzmIra kA (445 = 671 ) / rAjA bana gyaa| Adama khA~ ne usI nIti kA (2) kuddadInapura : draSTavya TippaNI . 1 : 3 : anukaraNa kiyA parantu apanI anizcita evaM saMzayA- 80 / phiriztA likhatA hai-Adama khA~ apanI upatmaka buddhi ke kAraNa saphala nahIM ho sakA ( jona0 : sthiti kA rAjadhAnI meM lAbha uThAkara SaDyantra apane rA0 : 151, 167) / bhAI ke viruddha karane lagA ki use punaH yuvarAja pAda-TippaNI: svIkAra kara liyA jAya kintu vaha amIroM ko apane paatth-bmbii| pakSa me nahI kara sakA kyoMki amIroM ne spaSTa kaha 198. ( 1 ) zapatha : tavakkAte akabarI me diyA ki binA sultAna ke anumati ke ve loga usakI ullekha hai-'saMyoga se usI rAtri meM hasana kacchI bAta nahIM mAna sakate ( 474 ) / phiriztA rAjA ne jo ki pratiSThita amIra thA, sultAna ke dIvAna- ke mRtyu kA varNana kara punaH karatA hai-sultAna kI khAne meM hAjI khA~ ke lie amIroM se vaiata (zapatha) mRtyu ke pUrva kaniSTha putra baharAma khA~ apane agraja le lI ( 445 = 671) / Adama khA~ ke Upara itanA hAbI ho gayA ki pAda-TippaNI: vaha sabase parityakta jAnakara kutubuddInapura calA 'puram' paatth-bmbii| gyaa| jahA~ sultAna kI senAe~ hAjI khA~ aura

Page #346
230 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7 : 201-205 sa cettannizi hatvaikamahariSyat turaGgamAn / alabhiSyadU dhruvaM rAjyaM buddhiH karmAnusAriNI // 201 // 201. yadi vaha usI rAtri eka ko mAra kara, turaMgoM ko hara letA, to nizcaya hI, rAjya prApta krtaa| ( ThIka hI hai ) buddhi karmA( bhAgya )nusAriNI hotI hai| atrAntare hAjyakhAnaH kozezAnujacoditaH / rAjadhAnyaGganaM gatvA turaGgAdyaharat pituH // 202 // 202. isI bIca kozeza ke anuja dvArA prerita, hAjya khAna ( hAjI ) rAjadhAnI ke prAMgaNa meM jAkara, pitA ke turaMgAdi ko hara liyaa| yadvArtayA vinirdheryA ye'bhavan sutasevakAH / / vivizuste sasaMnAhAH samadAH kAlaparyayAt / / 203 // 203. jisakI vArtA mAtra se hI jo suta evaM sevaka dhairyarahita ho gaye the, ve samaya parivartana se, varmayukta tathA garvIle hokara, praveza kiye| abhimanyupratIhAramukhA nindya yadabruvan / tadutpije tatphalaM tairacireNAnubhUyate // 204 // 204. abhimanyu pratihArAdi' jo nindanIya bAta kahe the, ve usa upadrava meM usakA phala zIghra prApta kiye| tadine hAjyakhAnaH sa sabalo bahirAsthitaH / / nAzakajjanakaM draSTuM sotko'pi drohazaGkayA // 205 // 205. usa dina senA sahita bAhara hAjI khAna utkaNThita hone para bhI, droha kI zaMkA se pitA ko nahIM dekha skaa| baharAma khA~ ke netRtva meM prAyaH usa para AkramaNa vaha upadrava ke bhaya aura virodhiyoM ke vizvAsaghAta kiyA karatI thii| dra0:1:3:82-85; 1:7: ke kAraNa mahala ke bhItara na gayA' (445 = 671) / 92 / pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI : 201. 'abhilaSyada dhruvam' / pATha-bambaI / 204. (1) pratihAra : pdr| draSTavya pAda-TippaNI: TippaNI : 1:1:88, 151; 3 : 463; 4 : 202. (1) turaMgAdi : tavakkAte akabarI me 167, 262 / kalhaNa ke varNana se prakaTa hotA hai ullekha hai-'hAjI khA~ amIroM ke bulavAne para ki ve itane zaktizAlI hote the ki rAjA ko sihAAyA aura usane sultAna kI azvazAla ke samasta sana para baiThA aura utAra sakate the (rA0:5:128, ghor3oM ( turaMgo) para adhikAra jamA liyA aura 355) / rAjA se milAne tathA dUtoM ko rAjA ke usake pAsa bahuta bar3I senA ekatra ho gayI kintu sAmane upasthita karane kA kAma pratihAroM kA thaa|

Page #347
zrIvarakRtA nirAza: saparicchadaH / tadvArtAkarNanAdbhIto AdamakhAno vitrANo vipulATAdhvanA viSulATAdhvanA yayau // 206 // 206. usa vArtA ko sunane se bhIta evaM nirAza anucara sahita vitrANa ( rakSA rahita ) Adama khAna viSulATA' mArga se calA gyaa| 17 206 - 207] tArabalamArgeNa gacchannijajanAvRtaH / anvAgatAnujabhrAtRvIralokakSayaM sa . vyadhAt / / 207 // 207. apane janoM se AvRta hokara, tArabala' mArga se jAte huye usane pIche se Aye anuja, ke mitra eva vIroM kA vinAza kara diyA / pAda-TippaNI: 206. (1) viSulATA vidhAlA vica = lArI = vanihAla darre ke pAdamUla me viSalaTA kA kSetra hai| yaha khazoM kA sthAna mAnA gayA hai / draSTavya rA0 : 8 : 684, 697, 1074, 1111, 1662 tathA 1720 ) / zrIstIna ne ise vicalArI nadI kI upatyakA mAnA hai ( rA0 : 1 : 317; 8 : 177 ) / yaha upatyakA paraganA divasara ke dakSiNa hai / banihAla jilA kA pAnI vicalArI nadI bahAkara le jAtI hai| vaha mohU tathA banihAla srotasvinayoM se milakara vicArI nadI banatI hai| pahale vaha pUrva-dakSiNa dizA meM bahatI hai - tatpazcAt usame pogala tathA paristAna srotasviniyoM isake vAma taTa para milatI hai| vaha pazcima kI ora bahane lagatI haiN| eka saMkIrNa upatyakA meM bahatI rAmavana ke 6 mIla pazcima canAva nadI me mila jAtI hai / = 231 bhAgane ke lie majabUra ho gyaa| vaha bUdarala kA mArga pakar3a kara hindustAna kI ora calA gayA ( 474 ) / ' tabakAte akabarI ke eka pANDulipi me 'mAvaLa' tathA 'mAvela' dUsarI pANDulipi tathA lItho saMskaraNa me 'nalavala' likhA hai| phiriztA bArahamUlA se jAnA likhatA hai hidAyata husena ne 'bhAvesa' likhA hai| pAda-TippaNI : 207 (1) tArabala yaha eka darrA, saMkaTa yA pAsa hai / parvatIya kSetra me hai / tAravala se mArga viSAlaTA kI ora jAtA thA / tavakkAte akabarI me nAma mAvela diyA gayA hai ( 445 = 671 ) / tayaskAte akabarI me ullekha hai- 'Ayama sa ne jaba yaha samAcAra sune to vaha bhaya ke kAraNa mAvela ke mArga se hindustAna kI ora cala diyA usake bahuta se sevaka usase pRthaka ho gaye (445671) / pIra hasana ne likhA hai ki 'bArahamulA ke rAste hindustAna kA irAdA kiyaa| usake naukara usase vadadila hokara usase judA ho gye| hAjI khA~ ke sipahasAlAra jena hArika ne sipAhiyoM kI eka jamAata ke sAtha tejI ke sAtha usakA taakkuba ( pIchA ) kiyaa| magara Adama khAM ke hAthoM se bamaya ajIjoM aura bhAiyoM ke mArA gayA ( pIra hasana 186) / ' phiriztA ne vadrala nAma tAravala kA diyA hai / tavakkAte akabarI, phiriztA tathA zrIvara tInoM phiriztA likhatA hai - ' bAdhya hokara Adama khA~ eka hI sthAna kA bhinna-bhinna nAma diye hai /

Page #348
232 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:208-210 abhimanyupratIhAramukhyAH zauryamamAnuSam / dRSTvaivAdamakhAnasya sAnvarthAbhidhamUcire // 208 // 208. abhimanyu' pratIhAra pramukha logoM ne Adama khAna ke amAnavIya zaurya dekhakara, usake nAma ko saphala khaa| yAvAn suyyapure tena kRto lokakSayaH krudhA / tAvAneva kRtastatra saGkaTe girigahvare // 209 // 209. usane krodha se suyyapura me logoM kA jitanA vinAza kiyA thA, utanA hI usa saMkIrNa giri gahvara meM bhI kiyaa| tAvaddhassanakhAno'pi rAjaputro guNojjvalaH / tUrNaM parNotsamullaGghanya kazmIrAntaramAyayau // 210 // 210. taba taka guNojjvala rAjaputra hassana khAna bhI parNotsa' lA~gha kara zIghra hI kAzmIra se A gyaa| pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI 208. ( 1 ) abhimanyu : tavakkAte akabarI 210. ( 1 ) parNotsa : pUMcha = 'hasana khaoN vina meM ullekha hai.-... 'jaina vadra jo hAjI khA~ kA vizvasta hAjI khA~ pUcha se Akara bApa se mila gayA ( pIra amIra thaa| Adama khA~ kA pIchA karane ke lie hasana : 186 ) / gyaa| Adama khA usasavAratA ra sApapula kala hasana jo pUMcha kA rAjyapAla yA zAsaka thaa| hae, usake bahuta se bhAiyo tathA sambandhiyo kI apane pitA kI sahAyatA karane ke lie cala pddaa| hatyA karake vahA~ se nikala bhAgA ( 445-446 = isase hAjI khA~ kI sthiti aura sudRr3ha ho gayI 672 ) / ' ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 77 e0)|' tavakkAte akabarI me nAma 'ibna badra' likhA tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-'hAjI khA~ hai| lItho saMskaraNa meM 'aina padara' likhA hai| kA putra hasana khA~ jo ki paMje (paMcha ) meM thaa| apane pitA ke pAsa AyA aura usake kAryoM ko phiriztA ne 'jenalArika' likhA hai| yaha nAma karnala briggasa, rojarsa tathA kaimbrija hisTrI me atyadhika raunaka prApta ho gayI ( 446-672 ) / ' nahIM diyA gayA hai| dra0 : 2 : 196; 3 : 103, phiriztA likhatA hai-hAjI khA~ kA dala aura adhika zaktizAlI, usake putra hasana khAM ke Ane ke 125 / kAraNa ho gayA ( 474 ) / pAda-TippaNI: dra0:1:1 : 67; 1 : 3 : 110; 1:7: 209. 'saGkaTe' paatth-bmbii| 80; 208; 2 : 68, 202; 4 : 144, 607 /

Page #349
1:7 : 211-214] zrIvarakRtA 233 grISmoSmazopitatanuvirasazciraM ya zchAyojjhito marutaruH pathikairnirastaH / varSAptasekamahimA janatApazAntyai sevyaH sa eva bata patravicitrazobhaH / / 211 // 211. grISma kI uSmA se zoSita zarIra tathA virasa cirakAla taka chAyA rahita pathikoM dvArA parityakta marutara varSAkAla meM seka se pUnaH mahimA ( mahatva) prApta kara, patroM se vicitra zobhAyukta ho jAtA hai, aura Azcarya hai, vahI logoM ke liye tApa zAnti hetu sevya ho jAtA hai / sadazaivAvahanmadhye yA dvayostaTayoriva / ekapAzvagatA sarvA tadAbhUdrAjyanimnagA // 212 / / 212. taTa sadRza donoM ke madhya, jo samAna rUpa se baha rahI thI, vaha sampUrNa rAjya nadI, usa samaya eka kA Azraya le lI ( eka ke pAsa calI gayI ) / itthaM bhrAtRdvayasthityA vijayAvajayakramaH / anyathA kalpitaH sarvairanyathAbhUdvidhevezAt / / 213 // 213. isa prakAra donoM bhAiyoM kI sthiti se saba logoM dvArA anyathA kalpita jaya-parAjaya kA krama vidhivaza ( kucha ) anyathA (hI) ho gyaa| putraH syAnnu kadeti zocati pitA jAtetiharSAkula stavRddhathai yatate'nvahaM vidhizataizcintAstadIyA vahan / vRddho vighnamiva svakaM sa janakaM jAnAti lobhAnvita stadvittAptidhiyA mariSyatikadetyantaH sadA cintayan // 214 // 214. pitA socatA hai, putra kaba hogA? aura utpanna hone para, harSita hotA hai, putra kI cintA karate huye, saikar3oM upAyoM se usakI vRddhi ke liye pratidina prayatna karatA hai / pravRddha hokara, lobhAnvita vaha, apane pitA ko vighna sadRza jAnatA hai tathA pitA kI dhanaprApti kI buddhi se 'kaba maregA' yaha antazcintana karatA hai| asminnavasare rAjA kiyadbhiH sevakairvRtaH / zrutamazru tavat kartuM sa nizcinta ivAbhavat / / 215 / / 215. isa avasara para kucha sevako sahita vaha rAjA sune ko anasunA sadRza karane ke liye nizcinta-sA ho gyaa| pAda-TippaNI : 211. 'patra' paatth-bmbii| jai. rA. 30 pAda-TippaNI : 214. 'sthAnnu' paatth-bmbii|

Page #350
234 jenarAjataraMgiNI darzitAsvAsthyavAnbandhastyaktapeyAdya, pakramaH 1 nRpendro viruciH kSINakalacandra ivAbhavat / / 216 / / 216. asvasthatA ke kAraNa maunAlambana pradarzita karake tathA peyAdi kA upakrama tyAga kara, rAjA kSINa kalAvAle candramA ke samAna ruci ' ( kAnti ) hIna ho gayA / prajAbhAgyaviparyAsAt sarvAyAsAya vicchaviH / kalpAntaravivatso'staM gantuM prAvartatAturaH / / 217 // [ 1 : 7 : 216 - 218 227. prajA bhAgya viparyaya' ke kAraNa, saba logo ko kaSTa dene ke liye, chavihIna hokara, Atura rAjA kalpAntara ke sUrya sadRza asta hone lagA / pAda-TippaNI : kaMpitauSThapuTajJAtamantrapAThaH kavedine / dvAdazyAM jyeSThamAsasya madhyAhne jIvitaM jahau / / 218 / / 218. kampita oSTapuTa se jisakA mantrapATha' jJAta ho rahA thA, vaha jyeSTha mAsa ke dvAdazI tithi zukravAra ke dina madhyAhna me prANa tyAga kiyaa| 'kalacandra' pAThambaI / 216. (1) rucihIna zrIvara rAjA kI mRtyu Asanna hai isake lakSaNoM kA agale zloko me varNana karatA hai / kAntihIna eva kisI bAta me ruvi kiMvA vairAgya bhAva Asanna mRtyu ke lakSaNa hai / vAyu, mArakaNDeya Adi purANo me mRtyu ke saketa kI lambI tAlikA milatI hai (vAyu0 19 1-12; mArkaNDeya0 : 43. 1-33) vAyupurANa ke anusAra yadi kAno ke chidra u~galiyo se banda kara lie jAyeM aura kisI prakAra kI AvAja na sunAyI paDe yA netroM meM prakAza na dikhAyI par3e to Asanna mRtyu samajhanA caahie| zAntiparva ke anusAra, arundhatI, dhruvatArA, pUrNacandra evaM dUsaroM kI A~khoM meM apanI chAyA dRSTigocara na ho to unakA jIvanakAla eka varSa mAnA gayA hai / candramaNDala me jinhe chidra dikhAI par3atA hai, unakA jIvanakAla 6 mAsa hotA hai / sUryamaNDala meM chidra tathA samIpa kI sugandhita vastuoM meM zava kI gandha jinhe milatI haiM, unakA jIvana kevala 7 dina hotA hai / Asanna mRtyu kA lakSaNa kAna evaM nAka kA jhuka jAnA, netra eva dA~to kA raMga badala jAnA, saMzAzUnyatA, zarIroSNatA kA abhAva, kapAla se dhUma nikalanA Adi hai| yadi svapna me gadhA dekhe to usakA maraNa nizcaya samajhanA cAhie / yadi svapna me vRddha kumArI strI ko dekhA jAya to use bhaya, roga, mRtyu kA lakSaNa mAnanA caahie| trizUla dekhane para mRtyu parilakSita hotI hai / pAda-TippaNI 217 (1) prajA bhAgya viparyaya: praSTavya TippaNI 1 : 3 : 105 / pAda-TippaNI 218. (1) mantrapATha paraziyana itihAsakAroM kA mata hai ki sultAna kalamA par3ha rahA thA mRtyu ke samaya prathA hai ki mullA athavA ghara ke loga vyakti ke samIpa baiThakara kalamA par3hate hai| behoza hone para jora se kAna meM kalamA kahate aura par3hane ke liye kahate haiM / mRtyu mukha vyakti kalamA paDhane kA prayAsa karatA hai / usake oTha hilate dikhAyI par3ate hai / isa samaya mRtyu mukha vyakti ko citta liTA dete hai| ziMra uttara tathA pada dakSiNa rahatA hai /

Page #351
zrIvarakRtA prANaprayANasamaye nRpatiH sa sarvAGganiryatsaubhAgya bhAgyAvRtamukhacchaviH / / 219 / / 219. prANa prayANa ke samaya usa rAjA ko maiMne dekhA, usakI mukha ko kAnti, sabho agA se nikalate, saubhAgya-samRddhi se AvRta thii| jAne tadvadane lakSmIsadane niryAmyataraGgiNyAH pravAha iva didyute / / 220 // 220. mAlUma par3atA hai, lakSmI sadana usake badana para sveda paramparA nikalatI, bhAgya taraM giNI ke pravAha sadRza, zobhita ho rahI thI / tajjIva ratnaharaNAjjAtabhItiriva prANavAyurharanAyuH kSaNaM tUrNagatiM dhruvam / vyadhAt / / 221 // 221. nizcaya hI usake jIvanarUpI ratna kA haraNa karane se bhIta tulya, prANavAyu Ayu kA haraNa karate huye kSaNamAtra ke liye gati teja kara dii| 1 17 : 219-221 tavakkAte akabarI me mRtyu kA samaya nahI diyA gayA hai / phiriztA likhatA hai ki hijarI san 877 ke anta me sultAna kI mRtyu huI thii| usakI Ayu usa samaya 69 varSa thii| karnala briggasa mRtyukAla hijarI 877 = san 1772 I0 dete hai / kembrija hisTrI meM mRtyukAla san 1470 ke navambara-disambara diyA gayA hai (284) / haidara dudhalAta likhatA hai ki jainula AbadIna ne 50 varSa zAsana kiyA thA (tArIkha razIdI 433) / abula phamala tathA nijAmuddIna ke anusAra sultAna ne 52 varSa rAjya kiyA thA aura mRtyu hijarI 877 = san 1472 I0 meM huI thii| (Aine jareTa: 379 kA 3446) zrIvara svaya mRtyu samaya upasthita thA / ataeva usakA diyA samaya hI ThIka hai / bahAristAna zAhI zrIvara kA samarthana karatI hai / pANDu0 : pho0 : 58 e0 / : (2) prANa tyAga zukravAra ko maranA IsAI tathA musalima dharma ke anusAra acchA mAnate haiM / saMsAra ke mahAna vyaktiyoM kI mRtyu prAyaH zukravAra ko huI hai / h mavekSitaH / svedasantatiH / 235 pAda-TippaNI : ardhasaMgati ke liye ' sadana' kA pATha 'badane sadane' kiyA gayA hai / 220 (1) sveda paramparA zarIra kI garmI nikala rahI thI / garmI kiMvA USmA samApta hone para maraNAsanna vyakti zItAkrAnta ho jAtA hai| parora se pasInA chUTane lagatA hai| yaha antima lakSaNa hai / manuSya isa avasthA mamuSya isa avasthA meM mRtyu ke kucha paSTe pUrva hI rahatA hai| pAda-TippaNI 1 221. (1) gati : Urdhva svA~sA yA gati se tAtparya hai mRtyu ke samaya Urdhva svA~sA calane lagatI lagatI hai| svAMsA kI gati Upara kI ora ho jAtI hai / svaoNsa se AvAja bhI nikalatI hai| peTa aura chAtI jaldI-jaldI phUlatA aura pacakatA hai| a svA~sA mRtyu kA antima lakSaNa hai / Upara ko car3hatI huI athavA ulaTI svA~sa TUTane ke pazcAta prANa zarIra tyAga detA hai / vAyu kA sambandha apAnavAyu se chinna ho jAtA hai| svA~sa kI yaha gati Upara hotI kaNTha taka A jAtI hai| kaNThAvarodha hokara, prANavAyu kI gati samApta hokara, prANI mRta ho jAtA hai /

Page #352
236 janarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:222-224 prANAnte vigalatsUryasomanetrajalacchalAt / / niragAnnaradevasya prajAsneharaso dhruvam // 222 // 222. prANanta hone para vigalita sUrya candrarUpa netra ke jala ke vyAja se nizcaya hI rAjA kA prajA-sneha rasa nisrita huaa| dvApaJcAzatamabdAn sa rAjyaM kRtvA sukhapradam / SaTcatvAriMzavarSe'gAdivaM zrIjainabhUpatiH // 223 / / 223. vaha jaina bhUpati 52 varSa sukhapUrvaka rAjya karake 46 ve varSa svarga prayANa kiyaa| karNIrathazavaprodyacchatracAmarakaitavAt zuceva patitau nUna sUryAcandramasau divaH // 224 // 224. karaNI-ratha sthita zava para, calate chatra-cAmara ke vyAja se, mAnoM zoka ke hI kAraNa, sUrya evaM candramA AkAza se nipatita ho gaye the| pAda-TippaNI: sultAna kA janmakAla san 1401 I0, rAjyaprApti222. (1) netra jala : mArkakaNDeyapurANa ke kAla 1418 I0 evaM mRtyukAla 1470 I0 anusAra netra se jala acAnaka nikalane para manuSya ThaharatA hai| ko maraNAsanna samajha lenA caahie| mRtyu usakI pAda-TippaNI . lolA kisI samaya samApta kara sakatI hai ( mA0: 224 (1) karaNI-ratha - zivikA / kalhaNa 43 : 1-33; 40 : 1-33) / ne karaNI-ratha kA ullekha (rA0 : 4 : 407; 5 : pAda-TippaNI : 219 ) meM kiyA hai| karaNI-ratha zivikA ke artha 223. (1) bAvana varSa : pIra hasana ke anu- me yahA~ prayoga kiyA hai| kAzmIra meM pAlakI ko sAra mRtyu ke samaya sultAna kI umra unahattara sAla 'katta' kahate hai / katta maiM samajhatA hU~ ki karaNI kA thii| usane ikkAvana varSa, do mAsa tathA tIna dina apA / derazAha ke satya prasaMga meM sAta kA rAjya kiyA thA (pRSTha 186 ) / tavakkAte akabarI zivikA meM rakhA jAnA zrIvara varNana karatA hai meM rAjyakAla 52 varSa diyA gayA hai (446 = / (2 : 208) kintu zloka (2 : 209) me 672) / firiztA rAjyakAla lagabhaga 52 varSa zava ko maMjUSikA se utarane kA ullekha karatA hai| detA hai ( 474) / zrIvara ne maMjUSikA tAbUta ke artha meM prayoga kiyA (2)chiyAlIsa varSa : saptarSi 4546 % hai| zrIvara mRtyu ke samaya upasthita thA parantu san 1470 I0 = saMvat 1527 vikramI = zaka prANAnta ke pazcAta vaha zava tAbUta meM rakhane kA 1392 = kali gatAbda 4571 vrss| tavakkAte varNana karane lagatA hai / zava ke snAnAdi kA varNana akabarI meM mRtyu kA kAla nahI diyA hai| phiriztA nahIM krtaa| musalima paramparA ke anusAra mRtyu ke likhatA hai ki sultAna hijarI 877 meM mara pazcAta zava ko nahalAte hai / bhArata meM baira kI pattI gyaa| pAnI meM ubAla dI jAtI hai| usI pAnI se snAna yadi zrIvara kI gaNanA ThIka mAna lI jAya to karAyA jAtA hai| araba meM ThaNDe jala meM baira kI

Page #353
237 1:7 : 225-226 ) zrovarakRtA tatkAlaM mantriNo bhRtyA dAsA janapadAzca ye / ruditAnusrutivyAjAnnivApAJjalimakSipan // 225 // 225. usa samaya mantrI, bhRtya, dAsa evaM janapada nivAsI, rone ke ruditAzru pravAha ke vyAja se, mAnoM vinayAMjali diye| rAjyaM SaNNavate varSe jyeSThe mAsyagrahInnRpaH / uttarAyaNakAlAnta stenaivAntardhimAsadat // 226 / / 226. rAjA ne 96 varSa ke uttarAyaNa kAla ke anta jyeSTha mAsa meM rAjya prApta kiyA aura usI mAsa ke sAtha antahita haa| pattI pAnI meM gholakara gAja paidA karate hai / usI se prAcIna paramparAye musalimakaraNa nIti ke hote hue nahalAyA jAtA hai| kahI-kahI kapUra kA. gulAba yA bhI apanAyI thii| chatra eva cAmara rAjAoM kA kevaDAjala chiDakate hai| mukha tathA joDo para kapUra purAtana cihna hai| musalima bAdazAhoM ne yaha prathA mala dete athavA rakhate hai| bhArata me svIkAra kara liyA thaa| pANDU ke kalhaNa ne rAjA zaMkaravarmA ke zava ko karaNI-ratha dAhakarma ke samaya zivikA me zava le jAyA gayA me rakhakara kAzmIra me lAne kA varNana kiyA hai aura usa para chatra aura camara the (strIparva0 : 23 : (rA0 : 5 : 219 / / 39-42) / bhISma pitAmaha ke dAhakarma kA varNana karaNI-ratha kA tAtparya arathI yA zavayAtrA ke mahAbhArata meM kiyA gayA hai / zava ke Upara chatra evaM lie arathI Adi para taiyAra kiyA gayA, rathAnurUpa cAmara lage the (anuzAsana0 : 169 : 10-19) / sajAvaTa karate hai| Aja bhI jahA~ arathI ko sajA- pAda-TippaNI : kara le jAte hai, use ratha zabda se hI arathI kI paatth-bmbii| jagaha sambodhana karate hai| paMjAba ke khatrI loga 226 (1) varSa : saptarSi 4496 = san sajI arathI ko vimAna kahate hai| 1420 I0 = vikramI 1477 = zaka 1342 I0 / zivikA arthAta pAlakI kA prayoga rAjAo (2) uttarAyaNa : sUrya kI makara rekhA se kA zava le jAne ke liye abataka kAzI me uttara karka rekhA kI ora gati / 6 mAsa kA samaya kiyA jAtA hai| maine apanI A~khoM se dekhA hai ki jisake madhya sUrya makara rekhA se calakara nirantara kAzIrAja prabhUnArAyaNa siMha kA zava nandezvara pailesa uttara kI ora bar3hatA rahatA hai| mRtyu kisa samaya se maNikarNikA smazAna taka pAlakI arthAta zivikA hotI hai isake viSaya meM aneka dhAraNAyeM hai| gItA para hI gayA thaa| kAzIlAbha karanevAle kitane tathA anya granthoM meM ullekha milatA hai| kalpataru : hI rAjAoM kA zava zivikA para le jAte hue dekhA mokSakANDa tathA zAntiparva 298 : 23 meM likhA hai| zivikA banI-banAyI hotI hai| tAbUta bhI hai ki jo uttarAyaNa meM maratA hai vaha puNyazAlI banA-banAyA hotA hai parantu vimAna, arathI evaM hai| yaha dhAraNA upaniSada para AdhArita hai-astu ratha banAyA jAtA hai| cAhe usakI anteSTi kI jAya yA nahI, vaha (2) chatra cAmara : janAjA kA ullekha zrIvara prakAza ko prApta karatA hai| prakAza se dina, karatA hai| kAzmIra ke zAhamIra vaMzIya sultAnoM ne dina se candramA kA zuklapakSa, usameM uttarAyaNa 6

Page #354
238 jainarAjataraMgiNI atItagaNitaikonasaptara yabdAyuSaM vadanAvagataprodyatkuSNa kUrcakacaccham 227. unahattara varSa kI AyuvAle aura mukha para kRSNa varNaM dAr3hI evaM bAloM se zobhita usa nRpa ko mAsa, usase varSa, varSa se sUrya, sUrya se candra evaM candra se vidyuta kI prApti hotI hai| amAnaya use brahma kI tarapha le jAtA hai| yaha devamArga hai, jisase brahma kI prApti hotI hai| isa mArga se jAnevAlo kA punarjanma nahI hotA ( chAndogyopaniSada 5-6) / bhagavadgItA me bhI kahA gayA hai arjuna! jisa kAla me zarIra ko tyAga kara hue yogIjana pIche na AnevAlI gati ko aura pIche AnevAlI gati ko bhI prApta hote hai, usa kAla arthAta mArga ko phahU~gA / una do prakAra ke mArgoM - gaye zavIbhUtaM zivIbhUtaM zivikAyAM zavAjiram / rudanto mantriNo ninyuzchatracAmararAjitam / / 228 / / 228 jo ki zava evaM ziva ho gayA thA / rote mantrI chatra-cAmara se zobhita karake, zivikA' meM zabAjira (kavistAna) le gye| : , nRpam / 4 15: . hai meM se jisa mArga meM jyotirmaya agni abhimAnI devatA hai aura dina kA abhimAnI devatA hai, brahmavettA aura uttarAyaNa 6 mahInoM kA abhimAnI devatA hai, usa mArga me mara kara gaye hue brahmavettA brahma ko prApta hote hai| uttarAyaNa devayAna tathA dakSiNAyana pitRyAna sanAtana mAne gaye hai ( 8 : 23 - 26 ) | bhISma pitAmaha uttarAyaNa meM prANa tyAgane ke lie zarazayyA para par3e rhe| sUrya kI gati 6 mAsa uttarAyaNa evaM 6 mAsa dakSiNAyana rahatI hai| disa mbara 23 se jUna 23 taka uttarAyaNa tathA 24 jUna se 22 disambara taka sUrya dakSiNAyana rahatA hai| dakSiNAyana meM maranevAlA vyakti hai, dhUma aura dhUma se rAtri, rAtri se kRSNapakSa, usase dakSiNAyana ke 6 mAsa, usase pitRloka, usase AkAza tatpazcAta candraloka jAte haiM / vahA~ karmaphaloM kA bhoga kara usI mArga se puna: lauTa Ate haiM / jainula AbadIna [17 227-228 / / 227 / / : : isI uttarAyaNa mArga se gamana kara svarga prApta kiyA thaa| pAda-TippaNI / 'kUrca' = pATha-bambaI / ne 52 varSa rAjya kiyA thaa| isa prakAra usakA 227. (1) unahattara varSa : jainula AbadIna janmakAla san 1401 I0 ThaharatA hai| phiriztA bhI sultAna kI mRtyu samaya kI Ayu 69 varSa detA hai (404) / (2) dAr3hI sultAna anya tatkAlIna musalima sultAnoM ke samAna dAr3hI rakhatA thaa| maiMne abataka jitane prasiddha sultAnoM kI tasvIreM dekhI hai| unameM akabara evaM jahA~gIra hI dAhIvihIna dikhAyI diye / dAr3hIvihIna sultAna honA, apavAda hI mAnA jAyagA / pAda-TippaNI : : 1 228. (1) zivikA rAjAoM kA zava zivikA meM rakha kara smazAna le jAne kI purAnI paramparA hai / dazaratha kA zava zivikA meM rakhakara smazAna le jAyA gayA thA (rAmA0 : ayodhyA : 76 : 13) / rAvaNa kA zava bhI zivikA meM le jAyA gayA thaa| prAcIna dhAraNA hai ki mRta hone para zava ziva svarUpa kiMvA vyakti mahAdeva ho jAtA hai dra0 1:5 : 60; 2 : 208 / haidarazAha kA bhI zava zivikA meM le jAyA

Page #355
1:7 : 229-233 ] zrIvarakRtA 239 yatra suptA ivaikatra bhAnti pUrve mahIbhujaH / bhartRpremNA dharaNyeva nihitA hRdayAntare // 229 // 229. jahA~ para, pUrvavartI rAjA zupta sadRza, ekatra zobhita ho rahe the, svAmiprema ke kAraNa dharaNI hI, mAnoM hRdayAntara meM ( unheM ) nihata kara liyA hai| rudatpaurajanaprodyattArarodananiHsvanaiH / babhUvustacchacevAraM sAkrandamukharA dizaH // 230 // 230. rote puravAsiyoM ke kAraNa utpanna, tIvra rodana ke dhvani se, mAnoM atyadhika zoka ke kAraNa, dizAeM ho Akrandana se mukharita ho uThI / ka prayAsi prajAsatyaktvA hA deva narajIvita / ityasmAdaparaH zabdo nAzrAvi nagarAntare / / 231 / / 231. 'hA ! he ! deva !! he | naraprANa !! prajAoM ko tyAgakara kahA~ jA rahe ho' ? isake atirikta nagara meM dUsarA zabda sunAyI nahIM diyaa| tattadAkranditaH zazvatkarNasaMjAtasaMstavAH / zUnye'pyazRNvaMllokAnAmAkranditamathAsakRt // 232 // 232. tat tat AkrandanoM se, logoM kA kAna pUrNa ho jAne ke kAraNa, zUnya meM bhI ve logoM kA anekazaH Akrandana sunate the| karNIrathAdathotkSipya pituH pArve narezvaram / kRtvA paTaikasaMvItaM bhUgarbhAbhyantare nyadhuH // 233 // 233. narezvara ko kIratha se uThAkara tathA eka vastra' se pariveSThita kara, pitA ke pAsa bhU-garbha meM rakha diyaa| gayA thA (jaina0 : 2 . 208) / hinduoM kA zava pAda-TippaNI : bhI zivikA meM le jAne kA ullekha zrIvara ne kiyA 233. (1) eka vastra : sAdhAraNatayA zava ko hai (jaina : 1 : 5 : 60) / snAna karAne ke pazcAta eka tahamata, eka kuratA, do (2) zavAjira * kAzmIra ke majAre salAtIna, cAdara aura eka sarabanda se zava ko AcchAdita kara arthAt kabristAna se tAtparya hai / dra0:2 . 85, dete hai / araba me tIna cAdara me lapeTate hai / kAzmIra 89; 3 : 355 / kI yaha laukika paramparA pratIta hotI hai ki zava ko pAda-TippaNI : miTTI dene ke pUrva eka vastra se pariveSThita karate hai / 'premNA' paatth-bmbii| muhammada sAhaba do mahIna vastroM meM pariveSThita kiye gaye the| tIsarA dhArIdAra vastra zava para DAla pAda-TippaNI : diyA gyaa| 230. 'tAra' pATha-bambaI / haidarazAha ke mRtyu ke pazcAta usake miTTI diye

Page #356
240 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7:234-235 netranAlasravaddhASpadhArAH svAcArakAraNAt / mukhAvalokanaM kRtvA sarve mRnmuSTikA jahuH / / 234 // 234. logoM ke netranAla se azrudhArA cala rahI thii| apane AcAra ke kAraNa mukhAvalokana karake, saba loga muTThI bhara miTTI ddaale| bhUpatirbhavitA nAnyastvatsamo bhUriyaM gtaa| itIva bhAvanAM cakrumRnmuSTigrahaNacchalAt // 235 // 235. tumhAre samAna dUsarA bhUpati nahI hogA, yaha pRthvI bhI calI gayI, mAnoM yahI bhAvanA muTThI bhara miTTI grahaNa karane ke vyAja se, logoM ne kiyA / - - - jAne ke sandarbha me varNana karate hue zrIvara ne puna. jaisA khodA jAtA hai| usame zava rakha diyA jAtA eka vastra zabda hI duharAyA hai (2 : 209) / hai / guphA kA mukha lakaDI, iMTA athavA patthara se Dhaka (2) bhUgarbha : knn| kara miTTI dI jAtI hai| paigambara muhammada sAhaba kI pAda-TippaNI : kabra bagalI thii| usakA mukha kaccI IToM se Dhaka diyA 234. (1) mukhAvalokana : zava ko kabra meM gayA thaa| rakhane ke pahale usakA mukha khola dete hai| anyathA kabra kA mukha patthara, lakar3I yA IToM se Dhakane ke zava kA mukha kaphana meM lipaTA DhaMkA rahatA hai| mukha pazcAta patthara yA lakar3I athavA IToM ke jor3oM ko makkA kI tarapha kara diyA jAtA hai| paira dakSiNa / gIlI miTTI se vanda kara dete hai| kaccI IToM kA prayoga acchA mAnA jAtA hai| tAki Upara kI miTTI tathA zira uttara rahatA hai| zava kabra meM rakhane para zava para jAkara na par3a jAya / loga Akara muTTiyoM mukha punaH kaphana se DhaMka diyA jAtA hai| yA aMjuriyoM meM miTTI lekara kabra ke andara chor3a dete (2) miTTI : musalamAnoM meM prathA hai ki zava ko hai| kabra khodane se jo miTTI Upara par3I rahatI hai kabristAna meM rakha diyA jAtA hai| kabra khodakara usI se tIna maTrI miTrI kabra me DAlA jAtA hai| taiyAra rahatI hai yA khodI jAtI hai| kabra bagalI kahI pA~ca, kahI tIna, kahI eka laukika prathA ke tA h| kabra khAdA anusAra miTTI chor3I jAtI hai| sage-sambandhI yA jAtA hai| itanA lambA-caur3A hotA hai ki do mitra jaba mar3hiyoM se DAla cakate hai to kabara se khodaAdamI usame khar3e ho skeN| tatpazcAta zava se kucha kara nikalI miTrI jo kabara ke cAroM ora phailI lambA sandUkanumA caukora khodA jAtA hai| usameM rahatI hai| use punaH kabra me DAlakara kabra bhara diyA rakhakara usa para patthara yA lakar3I se Dhaka dete jAtA hai| miTrI itanI bagalI yA sandUkI kabra khodane hai / tAki zava ko kSati na pahuMce aura miTTI, lakar3I ke kAraNa baca jAtI hai ki svataH U~cI bana jAtI tathA patthara ke Upara hI par3I raha jAya / bagalI hai| usapara jala chir3akA jAtA hai| kucha loga usakabara meM kabra khodane ke pazcAta uttara-dakSiNa ke kisI para cAdara car3hA dete hai / kabroM para cAdara caDhAne tathA divAla ke andara zava ke lambAI se kucha adhika guphA usake pAsa lohabAna jalAne kA rivAja hai|

Page #357
241 1 . 7 : 236-241] zrIvarakRtA jitvArIn prabalAn raNe kSitimimAM vRtvA dhanaiH sarvato dattvA kozamazeSadezaviditAH kRtvA purIH svAbhidhAH / saptAGgorjitabhaGgisaGgisubhagaMkRtvApi rAjyaM ciraM __ hitvA sarvamaho paTaikaracanAmante labhante nRpAH // 236 // 236. raNa meM prabala zatruoM ko jItakara, isa pRthvI ko saba ora se dhanapUrNa kara, koSa dekara, saba dezoM me prasiddha apane nAma kI purI nirmita kara, saptAMgoM se ajita evaM subhaga rAjya kA cirakAla taka bhoga kara, duHkha hai ki nRpa saba kucha tyAga kara, anta meM kevala eka vastra prApta karate haiN| sa vairarAjyadAvAgnisantapta iva zItalAm / tadguhAntaramAsAdya sukhanidrAmivAbhajat / / 237 / / 237. bairapUrNa rAja dAvAgni se saMtapta sadRza hokara, zItala usa guphA ( kabra ) meM jAkara, mAnoM usane sukha kI nIMda lii| mukhaM nidrAvRtasyeva dRSTvA saubhAgyasundaram / hAjyikhAno'karot pitre mastakaM svamarAtrikAm // 238 / / 238. nidrita sadRza usake saubhAgya sundara bhAva ko dekhakara, hAjI khAna ne apane pitA ke liye apane mastaka se AratI kii| aparAddhaM mayA tAta bahuzaH pApabuddhinA / manye tenaiva ruSTastvamasahAyo gato divam / / 239 / / 239. 'he ! tAta !! mujha pApa buddhi ne bahuta aparAdha kiyA, mAnoM usI se ruSTa hokara, tuma asahAya ( akele ) svarga cale gye| zekandharanRpo dhanyo yastvAM pazyati nAkagaH / / dhiGmA yo vaJcito rAjan darzanAmRtavarSaNaiH / / 240 / / 240. 'he ! rAjan !! nRpa zekandhara ( sikandara ) dhanya hai, jo svarga jAkara, tumheM dekha rahA hai| mujhe dhikkAra hai, jo darzanAmRta varSaNoM se vacita rhaa| vihRtaM kvApi no tAta mAM vinA svotsavakSaNe / vadAdya kathamekAkI bhajase svargasaMpadaH / / 241 / / 241. 'he ! tAta !! apane utsava ke kSaNa meM bhI kahIM mere binA krIr3A nahIM kI, bolo ! Aja kaise ekAkI ( akele ) svarga sampattiyA~ bhogoge ? pAda-TippaNI: 237. 'tadaguhA' pATha-bambaI / jai rA. 31 pAda-TippaNI : 241. 'svo' pATha-bambaI / /

Page #358
242 jainarAjataraMgiNI yastvaM komalazayyAsu nAgA nidrAM gaNAvRtaH / sa kathaM bhrUgaNasyAntastiSThasyekaH sazarkare / / 242 // 242. 'jo tuma gaNAvRta' hokara, komala zayyA para nidrA nahI prApta karate the, vahI tuma akele bhUmi ke kaMkarIle madhya bhAga meM kaise sthita ho ? [ 1 : 7 : 242-247 pratimucya bhavantaM me prAptasya svagRhaM na kaH / azapa mAstu melApo bhUyo vAmiti kopitaH / / 243 // 243. 'Apako chor3akara, apane ghara pahu~cane para, mujhako kruddha hokara kisane yaha zApa diyA ki ina donoM kA punarmilana na ho ? aunnidraya kArito'smAbhiH kuputraiH satataM bhavAn / arrari prApya dIrghanidrAM karoSi kim / / 244 // 244. 'hama kuputroM ne nirantara Apako unidra kara diyA thaa| kyA Aja hI avasara pAkara nidrA le rahe ho ? jvalitAbhUt tanurnityaM satatoditayA yayA / sAdya kiM calitA rAjaMzcintA te mAnasAntarAm || 245 / / 245. 'nirantara utpanna jisane nitya zarIra ko jalAyA, he ! rAjan ! kyA vaha cintA tumhAre mana se calI gayI ? citre vApyatha saMkalpe pazyAmi vadanAmbujam / zRNomi tAH kathAH kutra tAta te bahupAtakI / / 246 / / 246. 'he tAt ! citra me athavA sakalpa meM tumhAre padAmbuja ko dekhatA hU~, parantu bahupAtakI maiM, tumhArI una kathAoM ko kahA~ sunatA hU~ ? rAjyaM vipad dinaM rAtriH jIvanaM maraNaM nAtha tvAM sUdyAnaM pitRkAnanam / vinA mama sAMpratam // 247 // 247. 'he nAtha! tumhAre binA isa samaya mere liye rAjya vipatti, dina-rAtri, sundara udyAna pitR kAnana ( kabristAna ) tathA jIvana maraNa ho gayA hai / pAda-TippaNI. 247 (1) pitR kAna : zrIvara ne kabristAna ko zloka me zavAjira likhA hai / yahA~ vaha pAda-TippaNI : 242. ( 1 ) gaNAvRtta gaNoM, pAraSadoM yA logoM se ghire rahane se tAtparya hai / ( 2 ) kaMkarIlA : kaMkarIlI miTTI se tAtparya kabristAna kI saMjJA pitaroM ke hai / kyoMki aneka pitaroM kI kabra kAnana se diyA hai| kabristAna meM thI /

Page #359
1 : 7 : 248-252] zrIvarakRtA 243 kupito vA prasanno vA kuto'pyAgatya tAta me / darzanaM dehi no soDhuM kSamo virahavaizasam / / 248 // 248. 'he tAt ! kupita athavA prasanna hokara, kahIM se Akara darzana do, viraha pIr3A sahane meM samartha nahIM huuN| vihAya ka nu mAM tAta gataH pAdaikasevakam / dhu tiM na labhate padmakorako bhAskaraM vinA // 249 / / 249 'he tAta! pAda mAtra ke sevaka' mujhe tyAga kara, kahA gaye? sUrya ke binA kamala koraka (kalo) kAnti nahI prApta krtaa|' kiM ruSTo'si mahIpatetvamadhunA dAso'smi sevAparo maunaM mA bhaja dehi vAkyamadhunApyekaM mamAtyAdarAt / no jIvAmi vinA tvayeti vilapan kurvan bhujArAtrikAM sAkrandaM ruditaM cakAra suciraM dRSTvA mukhaM bhUpateH / / 250 / / 250. rAjA ke mukha ko dekhakara, 'he mahopati ! kyo ruSTa ho? mai isa samaya bhI sevAparAyaNa dAsa huuN| mauna mata ho, aba bhI mujhe prema se eka bAta kaho-'tumhAre binA nahIM jIvita rahU~gA' isa prakAra bilakhate hue bahuta dera taka cillAkara, rudana kiyaa| iti pralApamukharaM hAjyakhAnaM zucAditam / rAjadhAnI tato ninyudinAnte mantriNo balAt / / 251 / / 251. zoka-pIr3ita bilApa karate hAjI khAna ko sAyaMkAla' mantrI balAt vahA~ se rAjadhAnI le gye| piturlokAntarasthasya prItyarthaM tatkSaNa sutaH / sAloragrAmamAtmIyaM nyadhAta tatra zavAjire // 252 / / 252. paraloka sthita pitA ko prIti hetu, tatkSaNa putra ( hAjI khAna ) ne usa zavAjira ( kabristAna ) meM hI apanA sAlora' grAma unameM aneka sultAna tathA rAjavaMzIya puruSa cira pAda-TippaNI : nidrA le rahe the| vahI unakA bagIcA thaa| upamA 251 (1) sAyakAla * pratIta hotA hai ki zrIvara ne yahA~ acchI diyA hai| maina yaha sthAna sultAna ko madhyAntara miTTI dI gayI thI aura dekhA hai / yahA~ aba bhI kucha vRkSa lage hai / musalamAna mRtaka saskAra sAyakAla taka samApta ho cuke the| kabristAna tathA Asa-pAsa vRkSa lagA dete hai| pUrvIya uttara pradeza me kabristAna me baira yA mausarI kA per3a pAda-TippaNI : prAyaH lagAyA jAtA hai| amIra loga bAga lagavAte 252. (1) sAlora : kA pATha bheda 'mAlora' hai| usI me kabeM banAyI jAtI hai| bhI milatA hai| yadi mAlora mAna liyA jAya to

Page #360
244 jainarAjataragiNI [1:7 : 253-257 grISmapAnIyadAnena tRptyarthaM tatpradAyinAm / / bahUnAM pradadau kSoNImahAryAM dharmasAtkRtAm / / 253 // 253. grISma Rtu meM jaladAna dvArA tRpti ke liye, nyAsa kara diyA, tathA bahuta se jala pradAtAoM ko sadaiva ke liye, dharma hetu bhUmi pradAna kii| rAjJAnena vinA zUnyAM nAsmi mAmIkSituM kSamaH / itIva duHkhAt tatkAlaM svamabdhau ravirakSipat / / 254 / / 254. isa rAjA ke binA, zUnya pRthvI ko dekhane meM samartha nahIM hU~, mAnoM isI duHkha se tatkAla ravi svayaM ko sAgara meM DAla diye| sandhyAbhrazATImutsRjya rodanArthamivezituH / / zuceva vistRtaM cakre tamaHkacacayaM kSitiH / / 255 // 255. rAjA ke zoka ke kAraNa hI mAnoM, pRthvI sandhyAkAlIna abhra zATI ( sAr3I) tyAgakara, andhakAra rUpa kezapAza vikharA diye| AzAprakAzake vanyadarzane guNivAndhave / paralokaM gate tasmin maNDale prodabhUt tamaH / / 256 // 256 AzA prakAzabandha darzana, guNI bAndhava', usake ( rAjA-sUrya ) cale jAne para, usa maNDala meM andhakAra chA gyaa| tadine randhanAbhAvAd gRhadhUmavivarjitA / zokamUkA nirucchvAsA nirjIvevAbhavat purI / / 257 / / 257. usa dina randhana' ke abhAva meM gRha dhUma se rahita, zoka se mUka, svAmi-rahita, purI nirjIva sadRza ho gyii| yaha sthAna candrabhAgA nadI ke vAma taTa para hai| karatA hai / rAjA janatA kI AzA pUrNa karatA hai| lidarakhola ke saMgama ke dUsarI tarapha hai| isa para (2) gaNI : zabda zliSTa hai / guNiyoM kA aura anusandhAna kI apekSA hai / ( rAjA ) Adara karatA hai| guNa kA artha kamala hai| pAda-TippaNI : usakA bAndhava sUrya hai| 254 'zUnyAM' pATha-bambaI / pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI: paatth-bmbii| 'prakAzake' paatth-bmbii| 257. (1) randhana : dra0 : bahAristAna 256. (1) AzA : pada meM yaha zabda zliSTa hai| zAhI : pANDu0 : pho0 : 57 bI0, tArIkha: AzA kA eka artha dizA hai| sUrya dizA ko prakAzita Ajama pANDu0 : 40 /

Page #361
1:7: 258-260] zrIvarakRtA zavAgAropari zilAM sphATikI racanojjvalAm / dI( sarvonnatAM rAjJo mRti pariNatAmiva / / 258 / / 258. zavAgAra ke Upara racanA se sundara, dIrgha eva sphaTika zilA' rAjA kI pariNata mUrti sadRza laga rahI thii| ghanotkaNThadidRkSAptarudallokAzrubindubhiH / yatra muktAphalaiH pUjA lasatIvopari prabhoH / / 259 // 259. atyadhika utkaNThAvaza dekhane kI icchA ke kAraNa rote huye, logoM ke azrubindurUpa muktAphaloM se, jahA~ para prabhu ke Upara, mAnoM pUjA zobhita ho rahI thii| pAda-TippaNo . kisI prakAra kA dhana nahIM hai| ataeva use zAnti 258.(1) zilA : kabra ke Upara mUrdhA kI se paDe rahane diyA jAya / tarapha lauhe majAra ( eka patthara ) jisa para mRtaka kA musalamAnoM me kaccI kabra kI mAnyatA hai / nAmAdi likhA rahatA hai, use khatavA kahate hai| amIra, nabAba, bAdazAha apanA adhika dhana majAra use gAr3a dete hai| usa para dIpaka rakhane ke lie| banAne meM kharca karate hai / musalima vidhAna ke anusAra tAkhA banA rahatA hai| zilA rakhanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| vana kI pahacAna bhUmi me gAr3anA semeTika ( zAmI) prathA hai| ke liye eka patthara lagA diyA jAtA hai| tAki yahUdiyoM tathA unakI purAtana bAivila ke anusAra kuTumbIgaNa kabra ko pahacAna kara phAtihA paDhe aura gAr3anA dhArmika saMskAra hai / kabra se, vyakti kayAmata mRtAtmA ke liye duA maaNgeN| zilA lagAnA puNya arthAta pralaya athavA bhagavAna dvArA pApa-puNya kArya nahI hai| usakA lagAnA Avazyaka nahIM hai / nirNaya ke dina utthegaa| pattharoM yA lakaDiyoM para kahI-kahI lakar3I bhI musalima dezoM meM pahacAna ke kisI prakAra kI AkRti banAnA yA unhe kisI liye lagA dI jAtI hai| jahA~ patthara kA abhAva puNyakArya ke pratIka svarUpa gar3hanA paramparA, saMskAra hotA ramparA, saMskAra hotA hai| evaM sampradAya ke viruddha hai| maine apanI isarAila yAtrA me dekhA ki yahUdiyoM ke kabra para eka anagaDhA __ sultAna jainula AbadIna ke kabra majAre salA tIna meM koI abhilekha isa samaya nahIM hai| yadi vaha khaNDita zilAkhaNDa gAr3a dete hai| usase kabra kI zilAkhaNDa mila jAtA, to jainula AbadIna ke mRtyu pahacAna ho jAtI hai| tathApi jarUsalama me maiM mahA ke samaya ke viSaya meM vivAda miTa jaataa| tmana DeviDa ( dAUda ) tathA sulemAna kI pakkI banI huI kabra dekhA hai / yahUdI loga patthara yA plAstara rAjataragiNI saMgraha meM rAjyakAla 50 varSa diyA ke tAbUta meM rakhakara zava gAr3ane lage the| isa prakAra gayA hai| DAkTara sUphI mRtyukAla san 1470 I0, ke tAbUta yA baksa isarAila ke aneka saMgrahAlayoM me veMkaTAcAlam san 1474 I0, dillI saltanata tathA rakhe mileNge| uname ratna, dravya Adi rakhate the| kaba kaimpri0 hisTrI me san 1470 I0 diyA gayA hai| khodakara dhana nikAlane vAloM kI eka gola bana gayI (dra0 rAjataraMgiNI saMgraha zloka 99 pRSTha 247 thii| aneka tAbUtoM para loga likha dete the ki usame lekhaka bhASya / )

Page #362
jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7 : 261-264 paurAH zukradine bhAnti yatrAntaHpratibimbitAH / rAjJava nikaTaM nItAH kutUhalatayAtmanaH // 260 / / 260. zukravAra ke dina jisa sphaTika zilA meM pratibimbita hokara, puravAsI suzobhita hote haiM, rAjA mAnoM unheM kutUhalavaza apane nikaTa le aaye| kavATavikaTaM vakSo mukhaM pUrNendusundaram / zukavadIrghanAsAgraM netre kamalakomale // 261 // 261. kavATa sadRza vikaTa vakSasthala, purNendu sundara mukha, zukavat lambI nAsikA, kamala komala netra bhralekhe lomaze bhAlaM prabhAlambhitalakSaNam / / sA buddhiste guNAstAzca rAjyakAryAvadhAnatAH // 262 // 262. romapUrNa bhrUlekhAyeM prabhA se sulakSaNa bhAla, vaha buddhi, ve guNa rAjyakArya meM ve sAvadhAniyAM smAraM smAraM janaH sarvo rAjJaH pura iva sthitaH / paryantanIrasAsAraM saMsAraM nindate na kaH / / 263 // 263. rAjA ke samakSa sthita sadRza hokara, saba loga bAra-bAra smaraNa kiye aura anta meM nIrasa evaM nistatva saMsAra kI nindA kisane nahI kI ? jyotsnA pUrNasudhAkarasya kusumotkarSo vasantasya yat saubhAgyaM zaradi prasannanabhaso nAryA navaM yauvanam / rAjye caiva vivekino narapateyata sarvasaukhyapradaM dhAtA tat kurute sthiraM yadi jane svargArjane na spRhA // 264 // __ 264. pUrNa candramA kI jyotsnA, vasanta kA kusumotkarSa, zarada ke nirmalAkAza kA saundarya, nArI kA navayauvana tathA rAjya meM vivekI rAjA kA sabako sukha pradAna karanA, ( unheM ) yadi vidhAtA vyakti meM sthira kara de, to svarga jAne kI prati spRhA logoM meM na raha jAya / pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI : 260. (1) zukravAra = jumA / musalamAna loga 261. (1) rUpa varNana : zrIvara jainula AbajumA ko pavitra dina aura usa dina mRtyu honA acchA dIna ke svarUpa kA varNana karatA hai| jonarAja tathA mAnate hai / paigambara muhammada sAhaba kA dehAnta somavAra anya paraziyana itihAsakAroM ne sultAna ke rUpa kA ko huA thA / zukravAra kA maranA zubha hai / yaha musa- varNana nahIM kiyA hai / zrIvara ke varNana se jainula Abalima zAstrIya paramparA nahI kevala eka mAnyatA mAtra dIna ke raMga-rUpa kI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| hai| isase yaha bhI prakaTa hotA hai ki zukravAra ke dina pAda-TippaNI sultAna ke kabra para, Adara prakaTa karane athavA sultAnapremI musalamAna phAtihA par3hane jAte the| 262. 'lambhit' paatth-bmbii|

Page #363
247 1:7:265-266] zrIvarakRtA bAlye pitrA viyogo varasacivabhiyo bhrAtRbhRtyaivirodhaH prApte rAjye pravAso bahiratha samaro'pyagrajenAtikaSTaH / dhAtreyebhyo'tha cintA tadanu nijasutairyAvadAyuzca bAdhA saMsAre sarvadAsa'srutikRti bhavinAM nityaduHkhAM sthiti dhik / / 265 // 265 bAlakAla meM pitA se viyoga, zreSTha sacivoM se bhaya, bhAiyoM evaM bhRtyo se virodha, rAjya prApta hone para, bAhara pravAsa, bhAI ke sAtha ati kaSTaprada samara, ( yuddha ) dhAtrIputroM se cintA, usake pazcAt apane putroM se jIvanabhara bAdhA-nitya duHkhaprada sthiti ko dhikkAra hai / nUnaM jAtakayogena putrebhyo duHkhamanvabhUt / abhUdasya sutasthAne bhaumo yat pApavIkSitaH / / 266 // 266. nizcaya hI jAtakayoga' ke kAraNa, putroM se dukhI huA kyoMki usake sutasthAna me pApadRSTa bhauma thaa| pAda-TippaNI : ke do laghu upagraha hai| unakA vyAsa krama se cAlIsa 266. (1) jAtaka yoga , mAnava kA phala tathA dasa mIla hai| candramA se AkAra me dUnA hai| kahalAtA hai| jAtaka pRthvI eva maMgala kA ghUrNana kAla lagabhaga samAna hai| zAstra meM paMcama sthAna ke dvArA putra kA vicAra hotA pRthvA tathA maMgala dAnA grahA para rAtri tathA dina kI hai| pApagraha putra kI hAni evaM zubhagraha putra kI / kI lambAI eka taraha kI hotI hai| maMgala para Rtu prApti karAte hai| paMcama sthAna meM maMgala hone para parivartana hotA hai / pRthvI ke Rtuo ke prAya. samAna patra kI hAni karatA hai| pApadaSTa hone para patra hAtA hai / bhautika sthiti pRthvI ke samAna hai| maMgala nAzaka hotA hai| jisakA santAna durbala hotA graha kA raMga lAla hai| bhUmi kA putra purANoM kI hai, usake putroM kI hAni hotI hai athavA putroM dvArA mAnyatA ke anusAra mAnA jAtA hai ataeva nAma vividha prakAra kA kaSTa hotA hai| jyotiSa ke anu bhauma par3A hai| purANoM ke anusAra yaha graha puruSa sAra yoga 28 hote haiN| phalita jyotiSa kA eka haiN| jAti kSatriya hai| sAmavedI hai| bhAradvAja mani bheda hai| jisake anusAra kuNDalI dekhakara phala kahA nh| isakA cAra bhujAya ha / unama zAkta, jAtA hai| vaTa, abhaya tathA gadA hai| pitta prakRti hai| yuvA (2) pApa dRSTi bhauma : ise maMgala graha kahate hai / krUra evaM vanacArI hai / rakta varNa samasta padArthoM hai| yaha rakta varNa hai| pRthvI ke ardhavyAsa 4200 kA svAmI hai| adhiSThAtR deva kArtikeya hai / avaMti mIla se kucha bar3A hai| sUrya se lagabhaga 14 karoDa deza kA adhipati mAnA gayA hai| kucha aMgahIna hai| mIla kI dUrI para sthita hai| pandraha mIla prati isa varSa maMgala para manuSyoM dvArA cAlita yAna paha~ca sekeNDa ke vega se calatA hai| eka dazamalava 88 varSa cukA hai| meM sUrya kI parikramA karatA hai| isakA ghUrNana kAla saptama tathA AThaveM sthAna ko parNa daSTi se caubIsa ghaNTA saitIsa minaTa hai| sUrya kI parikramA dekhatA hai| mitra ke ghara ko dekhatA hai, to zubha tathA 687 dinoM meM pUrNa karatA hai| pRthvI ke dina se anya kA azubha hotA hai / sUrya, candramA evaM bahaspati usakA dina AdhA ghaNTA bar3A hotA hai| maMgala graha mitra hai / budha zatru hai| zukra evaM zanI sama hai|

Page #364
248 jaina rAjataraMgiNI paNDitAH kavayastasya vAcAlA taeva taM vinA dRSTAH pauSe mUkA: ye'bhavan sadA / 267. usake jo paNDita evaM kavi sadA bAcAla mAsa meM pika' sadRza mUka dekhe gaye / [ 1 : 7 : 267-270 pikA iva / / 267 / / rahate the, ve hI usa rAjA ke binA poSa sadA / yAbhUt sarasvatInetranibhA vikasitA granthayA saMkucitA sAbhUd budhapustakasaMtatiH / / 268 / / 268. sarasvatI ke netra sadRza jo sadA vikasita rahatI thI, vaha budha ( vidvAna ) pustakoM kI paramparA saMkucita ho gayI / tarkavyAkaraNAdInAM zastrANAM ye zramaM vyadhuH / te rAjaraJjanAyAlaM dezabhASAzramaM vyadhuH / / 269 / / 269. jina logoM ne tarka, vyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM meM zrama kiyA thA, ve loga rAjA kI prasannatA ke liye deza bhASA meM pracura zrama kiye / rAjJA ye bahumAnitA gRhasukhazrImaNDitAH paNDitAH zAstrAbhyAsamaharnizaM pravidadhurgranthArjanAdyutsukAH / pAda-TippaNI : 267. (1) pika : koyala, kokila / mImAMsA bhASyakAra sabarasvAmI ne pika zabda ko mleccha bhASA se gRhIta batAyA hai| pika vAndhava kI saMjJA vasaMta Rtu tathA pikabandhu Ama kA vRkSa mAnA gayA hai / Ama meM maMjarI vasanta Rtu meM lagatI hai / zItakAla meM pika kI bolI nahIM sunAI par3atI parantu kusumAkara ke Agamana ke sAtha vaha kusumoM meM pRSTAH kiM paThiteti te pratijaguH zrIjainabhUpe gate kutra vyAkaraNaM va tarkakalahaH kutrApi kAvyazramaH // / 270 / / 270. rAjA dvArA bahuta sammAnita gRhasukhazrI se maNDita, jo paNDita aharniza zAstrAbhyAsa karate the aura granthArjana Adi ke prati utsuka rahate the, pUche jAne para ve kaha jAte the-- 'zrI jainula AbadIna ke cale jAne para, kahA~ vyAkaraNa, kahA~ tarka-vivAda aura kahA~ sAhitya meM zrama ?' ba~ThI kUjane lagatI haiM-- kusuma zarAsana zAsana vadini pika nikare bhajabhAvam -- gItagovinda : 91 / pAda-TippaNI : 268. (1) budha: zabda zliSTa hai / artha buddha tathA vidvAna hai / dUsarA artha bhagavAna buddha haiM / yaha artha lagAne para bauddhoM kI pustakoM kI paramparA lupta ho gayI, yaha artha ho jAyagA / zrIdatta ne buddha artha vidvAna lagAyA hai /

Page #365
249 1 : 7 : 271-274 ] zrIvarakRtA yo'bhUt sarvakalAnidhiH zubhavidhitAbhigamyo guNI kAvyajJo bahubhASayA guNirataH kAruNyapuNyAkulaH / so'yaM hanta samIkSyate'vanitale dhik pApino'smAna zaThAn _ye jIvanti zucA na yAnti vipinaM sNsaartRssnnaajitaaH|| 271 // 271. jo saba kalAnidhi, zubha vidhi dAtA, dhIgamya, guNI, saba bhASAoM kA kAvyajJa, guNiyoM meM rata evaM kAruNyapUrNa thA, duHkha hai, vaha pRthvI tala para par3A dekhA jA rahA hai / zaTha hama pApiyoM ko dhikkAra hai, jo saMsAra ke tRSNA meM par3a kara, jIvita haiM aura zoka se vana nahI cale jA rahe haiN| hAreNeva vinAGganAkucataTI zAstreNa hIneva dhIH sUryeNeva vinA praphullanalinI tAruNyahInA tanuH / candreNeva vinA yathaiva rajanI patyA vinA bhAminI yenaikena vinA nRpeNa na babhau kazmIrarAjyasthitiH / / 272 / / 272. hAra ke binA aMganA kI kucataTI, zAstra se hIna buddhi, sUrya ke binA praphulla nalinI, tAruNya-rahita tanu ( zarIra ), candramA ke binA rAtri tathA pati ke binA bhAminI (strI) sadRza, kevala usa rAjA ke binA kAzmIra rAjya kI sthiti zobhita nahIM huyii| zrImattarkAdividyAbhyasanarasalasadgarvasarvapravINa prekSodyadAnamAnocitavicitayazobhUSitAzeSadehaH / zrIjainollAbhadeno narapatitilakaH sarvazAstrapravINaH kazmIrAna yojayitvA divamapi sa gato yojanAyeva naSTAm // 273 / / 273. tarka Adi vidyAbhyAsa rasa se zobhita, svAbhimAnavAle saba viSayoM meM pravINa, logoM ko dekhakara, ucita dAna-mAna ke dvArA prApta yaza se bhaSita zarIra evaM sarva zAstroM meM pravINa, narapati-tilaka, jainula AbadIna kAzmIra ko saMgaThita karake, naSTa svarga ko bhI yojita karane ke liye hI gayA hai| ityAdi santataM santo vadanto'tyantacintayA / nitAntatAntahRdayA vizrAnti nAbhajanta te // 274 // 274. usa prakAra nirantara kahate huye, atyanta cintA se nitAnta saMtapta hRdaya sajjana loga vizrAnti ( sukha ) nahI prApta kiye| pAda-TippaNI: 271. 'chaThA' ke sthAna para 'zaThAna' paatth-bmbii| jai. rA. 32

Page #366
250 jainarAjataraMgiNI [1:7 : 275-278 dRSTo ramyazciramupavane vaMzavATo janoM nAnAvaNairnavatRNagaNabhUSito bhUripatraH / tatrAnyonyAhananajananAt tAdRgamyutthito'gni ryenaikAntAdupavanagataM sarvameva pranaSTam // 275 // 275. logoM ne upavana meM cirakAla taka nAnA varNa ke navIna tRNa gaNoM se bhUSita, pracura patra yukta jisa vaMza-puMja ko dekhA thA, vahA~ paraspara saMgharSa se aisI agni uThI, jisase eka ora se upavanagata, vaha saba naSTa ho gyaa| yA kArakasabhA bhvyaa'bhvcchriijainbhuupteH| varSeNaikena tacchApAt sarvA svapnopamAbhavat / / 276 / / 276. zrI jaina bhUpati kI jo bhavya kAraka sabhA' thI, vaha saba eka hI varSa meM usake zApa se svapnavat ho gyii| kSubdhe rAjyamahAmbhodhau bhUpapramayavAyunA / tattatsevakaratnaughaH zataikIyo'vaziSyata / / 277 / / 277. rAjA kI mRtyu-rUpI vAyu se, usa rAjya-rUpa mahAsAgara ke, kSubdha ho jAne para, tattat sevaka-ratnoM kA samUha, saikar3oM meM eka zeSa rhaa| prabhavata uta yAvat svaprabhuH saukhyadAtA vidadhati khalu tAvat sevakAstasya mAnam / iha vasati vasanto yAvadeva svananto madhukarapikamekAstAvadevAdriyante // 278 // 278. jaba taka saukhyadAtA apanA svAmI samartha rahatA hai, taba taka ve sevaka, usakA mAna karate hai, kyoMki jaba taka, vasanta rahatA hai, taba taka hI gabdAyamAna madhukara, pika evaM bheka' ( meDhaka ) samAdRta hote haiN| pAda-TippaNI : 275. 'nyAhanana jananAt' pATha-bambaI / pAda-TippaNI : 276. (1) sabhA : darabAra / dra0:1:7: 105; 1:7 : 274; 3 : 16 / pATa-TippaNI : 277. 'ziSyata' paatth-bmbii| pAda-TippaNI : 278. (1) bheka : meDhakoM kI dhvani / 'paGka nimagne kiraNi bheko bhavati mUrghakaH / '

Page #367
17.2791 zrIvarakRtA kecidapyavaziSTA ye sevakAstasya te'pyanantaravijJAnAt tRNatulyopamAM bhUpateH / gatAH // 279 // / / pAda-TippaNI: 279. bambaI saMskaraNa kA ukta zloka kramasaMkhyA 279, zrIkaNTha kaula ke 277 tathA kalakattA kI 805vIM paMkti hai| bambaI saMskaraNa me 805 zloka hai| kalakattA saMskaraNa meM 806 paMktiyA~ itipAThoM sahita hai| zrIkaNTha kaula saMskaraNa prathama taraMga meM 802 zloka hai / kalakattA saMskaraNa ke zlokoM kI saMkhyA nahIM dI gayI hai| paMktiyoM kI saMkhyA hai| kucha vidvAnoM ne paMktiyoM ko zloka mAnakara galatiyA~ kI hai / bambaI saMskaraNa me pratyeka zlokoM kI kramasaMkhyA alaga-alaga hai / 251 T 279. usa rAjA ke jo kucha sevaka avaziSTa rahe, ve bhI binA antara ke dekhe jAne ke kAraNa, tila evaM tUla (ruI) sadRza ho gaye / iti paNDitazrIvaraviracitAyAM jainarAjataraGgiNyA jainazAhivarNanaM nAma prathamastaraGgaH // 1 // isa prakAra paNDita zrIvara viracita jenarAjataraMgiNI jainazAhi varNana nAmaka prathama taraMga samApta huA / ke antima zloko kI gaNanA eka sAtha kI gayI hai| bambaI tathA zrIkaNTha kaula saskaraNa me pratyeka sarga kI saMkhyA alaga-alaga dI gayI hai / pAda-TippaNI: ukta sarga meM kalakattA evaM bambaI saMskaraNa ke anusAra 279 zloka evaM zrIkaNTha kaula ke anusAra 277 zloka hai / zlokoM meM vAstava meM antara nahI hai| zrIkaNTha kaula ne cAra zlokoM ko tIna paktiyoM me liyA hai| kalakattA tathA bambaI me ve dasa paktiyoM me likhe gaye hai / isa prakAra zrIkaula kI cAra paMktiyoM ke 2 aura zloka ho jAte hai| ataH do kalakattA me prathama taraMga ke prathama se saptama sarga bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa prastuta saMkhyA 279 ho gayI hai / raghunAtha siMha putra svargIya zrI baTukanAtha siMha, janmasthAna paMcakrozI antargata varuNA tIra sthiti grAma khevalI, rAmezvara sthAna samIpa tathA nivAsI muhallA ghIhaTTA (auraMgAbAda ) vArANasI nagara ( uttara pradeza ) bhAratavarSa ne zrIvara kRta jainarAjataraMgiNI prathama taraMga kA bhASya evaM anuvAda likhakara samApta kiyaa| san 1976 60 saMvat 2033vikramI zaka0 1898, kali gatAbda 5077, phasalI 1383 - 1384, hijarI0 1396 - 1397, baMgalA saMvat = 1 1382-1383 = laukika yA saptarSi saMvat 5052 /

Page #368
maMgalAcaraNa : dvitIyastaraMgaH dvitIya taraMga vande vizvamayaM devaM sarvavAGmantranAyakam / yadaMzavarNanastutyA tatpUjAphalabhAG 1. samasta vAk mantra ke nAyaka vizvamaya usa deva kI vandanA karatA hU~, jisake aMza mAtra varNana stuti se, usake pUjA kA phalabhAgI kauna nahIM hogA ? pAdo dakSiNa eSa yacchati padaM yatraiva nATayecchayA tatraivecchati nAma vAmacaraNaH saJcArasaMskArataH / itthaM maNDalamaNDitA samapadAM cAroM narInarti yaH sandhyAyAM sa sadA dadAtu sukhitAM devo'rdhanArIzvaraH || 2 || 2. yaha dakSiNa pAda nartana icchA se jahA~ para AdhAra detA hai; vahIM para, saMcAra saMskAravaza vAma caraNa paga denA cAhatA hai; isa prakAra sandhyA samaya, jo maNDalAkAra zobhita zrama padakAri nRtya karate haiM, vaha bhagavAna ardhanArIzvara sukhabhAva pradAna kareM / haidara zAha ( hAjI khAM ) san 1470 - - 1472 I0) : atha haidarazAhAkhyAM khyApayan hAjyakhAno'grahId rAjyaM sa na kaH / / 1 / / pAda-TippaNI : 1. ( 1 ) maMgalAcaraNa pratyeka taraMga kA Arambha kalhaNa evaM zuka ne maMgalAcaraNa se kiyA hai| jonarAja kI taraMgiNI kevala eka taraMga hai / usameM bhI prArambha meM vandanA kI gayI hai / prAcIna kAvya-praNayana kI zailI hai ki kavi iSTadeva kA smaraNa karatA hai / kalhaNa Adi sabhI rAjataraMgiNI - mudrikArpaNaiH / jyaiSThapratipaddine || 3 // 3. mudrAMkaNa' dvArA 'haidarazAha" nAma prakhyAta karate huye, usa hAjyi khAna ne jyeSTha pratipada ke dina rAjya grahaNa kiyA / kAroM ne ardhanArIzvara kI vandanA kI hai / zrIvara usI paramparA kA nirvAha karatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : ( 2 ) pATha - bambaI | pAda-TippaNI : 30 ( 1 ) mudrAMkaNa : haidarazAha nAma se sIlamuhara jArI karanA abhipreta hai| yaha rAjyaprApti kA

Page #369
2 : 4] zrIvarakRtA dakSiNAnandI ayAca bhAvarthijanAnandI sa 4. vaha rAjya grahaNa utsava' uttama janoM ke liye sammAnaprada, dakSiNA dvArA Anandakara, tat tat sukRtoM kA sUcaka, yAcaka janoM ke liye AnandadAyaka, suzobhita huA / prathama lakSaNa hai| sAtha hI sAtha navIna rAjA apane sIla - muhara se apane nAma kA khutavA par3hane kA Adeza jArI karatA thA / ( 2 ) haidarazAha : musalima rAjA prAyaH apanA nAma rAjyaprApti pazcAta tathA abhiSeka kivA gaddI para baiThane ke samaya nAma badala lete the / vaha prathA bhArata meM bhI sudUra prAcIna kAla se pracalita hai / kucha rAjA azvamedha sampAdana ke samaya bhI nAma badala lete the / kumAragupta prathama ne apanA nAma mahendra rakha liyA thA / rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya rAjA jaba apanA nAma badalatA thA, to usa saMskAra ko bhI prAcIna kAla meM abhiSeka kahA jAtA thA / (3) jyeSTha pratipada rAjya grahaNa kAla zrIvara ne saptarSi varSa 4546 - jyeSTha pratipadA - = = = = = zrIdatta kali0 4571 zaka0 1392 vikramI0 1527 = san 1470 I0, rAjyakAla 1 varSa, 10 dina pIra hasana ne vikramI0 1531 hijarI 879, rAjyakAla 1 varSa, 2 mAsa diyA hai / mohibula hasana ne san 1470 I0, tArIkha razIdI me rojarsa ne san 1469 I0 hijarI 874 diyA hai| Ara0 ke0 paramU ne san 1470 I0, kaimbrija hisTrI Apha iNDiyA bhAga 3, zrIdatta, DaoN0 sUphI, kamprihensiva ne san 1470 I0 - hijarI0 875 tathA dillI saltanata ( vidyA bhavana ) me bhI san 1470 I0 diyA gayA hai bekaTAcAlama ne san 1474 I0, Aine akabarI, tabakAte akabarI tathA phiriztA ne rAjyakAla 1 varSa, 2 mAsa diyA hai ( Aine0 : 424 ) / rAjataraMgiNI saMgraha me rAjyakAla 2 varSa diyA gayA hai / = tavanakA akabarI meM ullekha hai -hAz2I khA~ apane pitA ke uparAnta tIna dina me sultAna haMdara tattatsukRtasUcakaH / rAjyagrahaNotsavaH // 4 // 253 zAha kI upAdhi dhAraNa kAraNa karake, sikandarapura meM jo nohatA zahara ( navazahara ) ke nAma se prasiddha hai, apane pitA kI pradhAnusAra siMhAsanArUda huaa| ( 446 - 672 ) / phiriztA likhatA hai-hAjI khAM binA kisI virodha ke siMhAsanArUr3ha huA ( 474 ) / samasAmayika ghaTanAe~ -- san 1470 I0 meM bahamanI rAjya ne vijayanagaram rAjya para AkramaNa kara le liyA / uDIsA meM puruSottama ( 1467 - 1497 I0), AsAma me ahoma vaMzIya sumena pAla (1439-1488 I0), sAluta narasiha ne udayagira vijaya (san 1428 - 1480 I0 ) kiyaa| mevAr3a me udaya rAjA thA / vijayanagaram kA rAjA saMgama vaMzIya virUpAkSa thA / husena zarakI jAmA masajida jaunapura kA nirmANa karAyA skanuddIna baravaka baMgAla kA sultAna isa samaya thA / san 1470 I0 me kutubazAha ne kaccha tathA sindha para AkramaNa kiyaa| pazcimI gujarAta me mustaphAbAda AbAda kiyA / mahamUda bugarA gujarAta ne giranAra para adhikAra kiyA aura yudAsmA saradAra ko isalAma kabUla karane para majabUra kiyaa| thihatura kA AbA varamA me, zrIlakA me zrI bhuvanekabAhu dvitIya rAjya tathA mAlavA meM gayAsuddIna kA rAjya thaa| san 1471 I0 meM muhammada bugarA gujarAta me sindha para AkramaNa kiyA / san 1472 I0 meM bahalola lodI mulatAna ke husena zAha laMgA ke viruddha sainika abhiyAna kiyA / pegU baramA me dhammajedI ne rAjya prApta kiyA / pAda-TippaNI 4. (1) utsava : rAjyArohaNa utsava me karada

Page #370
2:8] zrIvarakRtA 255 rAjJo hassanakozezastadrAjyatilakaM dadau / sauvarNaM puSpapUjADhayaM yadRcchAvihitavyayaH // 8 // 8. svecchAnusAra vyaya karake, kozeza hassana' ne rAjA ko sundara, puSpa pUjA se samRddha, rAjatilaka kiyaa| bRhaspati graha sabase adhika kAntimAna hai| saura sIghoM vAlA, nIla pRSTha tathA zata paMkhoMvAlA vaNita maNDala meM sUrya ke atirikta sabase bar3A hai| isakA kiyA gayA hai ( R0 : 4 : 50; 1 : 190; 10 . AkAra itanA bar3A hai ki 1410 pRthvI kA AkAra 155; 5 : 43; 7 : 97) / yaha svarNa varNa hai / isameM samA sakatA hai / isakA viSuvata vyAsa 88700 ujjvala, vizuddha evaM spaSTa vANI bolanevAlA hai mIla hai| dhruvIya vyAsa 82900 mIla hai| dhruvoM ( R0 : 3 : 62; 5:43; 7 : 97) / bRhaspati para yaha capaTA hai| dIrgha vRttAkAra lagatA hai| yaha graha, brahmaNaspati kahA gayA hai| isake ratha ko sUrya kI parikramA 11 : 86 varSoM me karatA hai| yaha aruNima azva khIcate hai ( R0 . 10 : 103; nava ghaNTA 50 minaTa meM asAdhAraNa vega se gharNana 2: 23 ) / eka pArivArika purohita hai ( R0 : karatA hai / ataeva vAyu maNDala atyanta kSubdha rahatA 2: 24) / bRhaspati devaguru mAne jAte hai / hai| bRhaspati ke abhI taka 12 upagrahoM kA patA bRhaspati ke patnI kA nAma dhenA hai (go0 brA0 : 2 : 9) / dhenA kA artha vANI hai| juhU laga sakA hai| kucha upagraha budha graha ka barAbara ha / nAmaka isakI dUsarI patnI bhI hai| una bAraha upagrahoM meM cAra upagraha bRhaspati ke cAro purANoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra, saura maNDala me ora viparIta dizA meM calate hai| zani tathA maMgala / sthita bRhaspati nakSatra yahI hai| isakI patnI kA ke madhya bahaspati kI sthiti hai| bRhaspati se sUya nAma tArA thaa| soma ne tArA kA apaharaNa kiyA 48 karoDa 32 lAkha mIla dUra hai| saura maNDala kA thA (vAyu0 : 90:28-43, brahma0:9:19yaha pA~cavA~ graha hai| yaha graha svayaM prakAzamAna nahI 32; udyoga0 : 115 : 13) / hai| sUrya ke prakAza se kevala camakatA hai| isakA tala pRthvItala ke samAna Thosa nahI hai| yaha bAlagraha pAda-TippaNI . kahA jAtA hai| ise pRthvI kI avasthA pahu~cane me dvitIya pada ke prathama caraNa kA pATha saMdigdha hai| kAphI samaya lgegaa| 8. (1) hassana : phArasI itihAsakAroM ne ___ vaidika sAhitya meM buddhi, prajJA evaM yajJa kA nAma hasana kacchI diyA hai| usake vatana ke kAraNa adhiSThAtA mAnA jAtA hai| isakA nAma 'sadasaspati' nAma par3A thaa| vaha kAzmIra meM kecha se AyA thaa| 'jyeSTharAja' evaM 'gaNapati' diyA gayA hai| (R0 : kecha yA kacha kSetra makarAna se lagA huA hai / krama se 1:18:6-7; 2 : 23 : 1) / bRhadAraNyaka baharAma tathA hassana ne tAja sira para rakhA tatpazcAta upaniSad meM vANIpati (bR0 : 1 : 3 : 20-21) hassana ne rAjatilaka evaM mAlyArpaNa kiyaa| tathA maitrAyaNI saMhitA evaM zathapathabrAhmaNa meM vAca- (2) rAjatilaka : sulatAnoM kA rAjyAspati kahA gayA hai (mai0 saM0:2:6; za0 brA0: bhiSeka hindU tathA musalima rIti donoM tarahoM se 14 : 4 : 1) / uccatama AkAza ke mahAna prakAza hotA rahA hai (jaina0 : 3 : 12) / zrIvara yaha se bRhaspati kA janma huA hai| janma prApta karate spaSTa likhatA hai ki tilaka hassana kozeza ne kiyA hI, isane mahAn tejasvI zakti evaM garjana dvArA thaa| kAlAntara meM hassana ko sulatAna ne dhokhA andhakAra dUra kara diyA ( R0 : 4 : 50; 10: se darabAra meM bulavAkara apane sammukha hI hatyA 68) / ise saptamukha, saptarazmi, sundara jihvA, tIkSNa karavA diyA thA (2 : 77-85) /

Page #371
256 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2 : 9-11 sa hAjyahaidaranRpo ghanakAlorjitaprabhaH / dhArAdhara iva dharAM dadhAra dharaNIdharaH // 9 // 9. ghana kAla se pravRddha, prabhAzAlI megha sadRza, vaha dharaNIdhara hAjI haidara ne dharA ko dhAraNa kiyaa| so'nujaM svasamaM bhUminAyakaH sukSite rasAt / bahAmakhAnaM nAgrAmadeze taM svAminaM vyadhAt // 10 // 10. usa bhUmi-nAyaka ne premavaza, apane samAna anuja, usa baharAma khAMna ko sukSita ( sundara bhUmi ) nAgrAma deza kA svAmI banA diyaa| kramarAjyekSikAdeze svAminaM svasutaM vyadhAt / cirAnnijasutaprAptyA yauvarAjyasukhAdapi / pitRzokahato'pyantarvizrAntimabhajannRpaH // 11 // 11. apane putra ko kramarAja' evaM dakSikA deza kA svAmI banA diyaa| cirakAla pazcAt apane putra kI prApti se pitR zoka ke kAraNa duHkhI nRpati ne yuvarAja sukha se bhI adhika antaHzAnti prApti kii| hindU rAjAoM ke samAna musalima sulatAna bhI tathA nAgrAma rASTra likhA hai (1. 141, 181, abhiSeka ke samaya havana karate the| zekhula isalAma 2:4) / nAgrAma kI jAgIra samaya-samaya para tathA mantrIgaNa rAjA ko tilaka lagAte the| suvarNa bhinna-bhinna vyaktiyoM ko sultAnoM ne diyA hai| tathA puSpa dete the ( mohibula : pRSTha 240 ) / (myunikha : pANDu0 : 77 bii0)| haidarazAha kI patnI kA nAma gala khAtana thaa| tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-baharAma khA~ vaha hindU rIti-rivAja mAnatI thii| ko nAkAma ( nAgrAma) nAmaka jAgIra pradAna kara phiriztA ke anusAra anuja vairAma khAMna ne kara dI (446 ) / pA(449 jyeSTha bhrAtA hAjI khAMna kA haidara nAma se rAjyA purAnI fArasI lipi me kApha aura gApha eka bhiSeka kiyA ( 475 ) / taraha se likhA jAtA thaa| ataeva nAgrAma ko nAkAma pAda-TippaNI : par3ha yA likha denA Azcarya kI bAta nahI hai| bambaI tathA kalakattA saMskaraNa kA ukta zloka phiriztA ne bhI 'nAkAma' hI likhA hai ki anaja 10vA hai| baharAma khA~ ko nAkAma ( nAgrAma ) kI jAgIra dI 10. (1) baharAma khAM : pIra hasana likhatA gayI (475 ) / hai ki sulatAna ne use apanA vajIra banAyA (10 : nAgrAma grAma dUdhagaMga ke dakSiNa taTa se kucha dUra 187) / zrInagara se 11 mIla para sthita hai| zrInagara se (2) sUkSita : zrIdatta ne zabda ko nAma- carAra zarIpha jAnevAlI sar3aka para hai| majeTa mUla vAcaka mAnA hai| isakA artha yahA~ sundara bhUmi jo bAdAmI raMga raMgane ke kAma meM AtA hai, yahA~ kiyA gayA hai| milatA hai / laddAkhI me ise tsato kahate hai| (3) nAgrAma : vartamAna nAgAma hai| yaha sthAna pAda-TippaNI: cAtha ke uttara hai| nAgAma paraganA, kAmarAja paatth-bmbii| arthAta kramarAja meM hai| zuka ne ise nAgrAma koTa 11. kalakattA saMskaraNa meM prathama pada 'kramarAjye

Page #372
2:12-14] zrIvarakRtA 257 tasmAd vihitasevAstudezAdhIzatvarAjitAH / prasAdamatulaM prApU rAvatralavakAdayaH // 12 // 12. sevA dvArA dezAdhIzatva kI prApti se suzobhita rAvatra', lavakAdi ( laulakAdi) usase atula prasAda prApta kiye| anye'pyuccAvacAn grAmAn sevakA navabhUpateH / pUrvasevAnusAreNa prasAdaM pratipedire // 13 // ... 13. anya bhI sevaka navIna rAjA se pUrva sevA ke anusAra, usase U~ce-nIce gA~voM ke prasAda rUpa meM prApta kiye| rAjA rAjapurIsindhupatyAdIn darzanAgatAn / pratyamuJcadalaMkRtya pArthivocitayA zriyA // 14 // 14. rAjA ne darzanAgata rAjapurI', sindhupati Adi rAjAoM ko rAjocita zrI se alaMkRta kara mukta kiyaa| vyAghAtaM' nahI hai| zloka kevala do padoM kA vahA~ jIvana paryanta ke lie gujaraja kI jAgIra diyA hai / bambaI me tIna pada hai| (475 ) / kramarAja ko gujaraja likhA gayA hai (1) kramarAjya : kaamraaj| draSTavya TippaNI kyoMki purAnI phArasI me kApha aura gApha eka 1:1:40; 2 : 191; 3 : 21, 65, 86 / taraha se likhe jAte the| anuvAdakoM ne nAma kA (myunikha : pANDu0 : 77 bii0)| anuvAda karane meM isIlie galatI kiye hai| yadi (2) ikSikA : nAgrAma kiMvA nAgAma paraganA gApha ko kApha par3hA jAya to kajarAja hotA hai| yaha meM pachagoma hai| zrInagara aMcala taka vistRta hai| kamarAja kA apabhraMza hai / dra0 : 1 : 2 : 5, 1 : 3 : isake madhya me dAmodara udra athavA dAmadara udra sthita 117; 2 : 179; 3 : 2, 6, 4 : 21 / hai isa samaya yeca paraganA meM hai| stIna kA mata hai ki pAda-TippaNI: yaha yeca paraganA meM hai (stIna rA02 : 475 ) / 12. (1) rAvatra : draSTavya TippaNI : 1: dra0 : 3 : 25 / (3) yuvarAja : valIahada / draSTavya TippaNI / 1 : 2 : 5 ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 77 bii0)| pAda-TippaNI : tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-'kimarAja 14. (1) rAjapurI : rAjaurI / dra0 : 1:1: ( kAmarAja ) kI vilAyata hasana khA~ ko jAgIra me 91, 107; 1 : 3 : 40; 1:7 : 80 / de dI gayI aura use apanA amIrula umarA tathA (2) sindhupati : phiriztA ke anusAra yaha valIahada ( yuvarAja ) niyukta kara diyA (446- nAma nijAmuddIna honA caahie| vaha 28 disambara 673 ) / pIra hasana bhI yahI likhatA hai (187) / san 1461 I0 ko rAjagaddI para baiThA aura 32 varSa phiriztA ne ullekha kiyA hai-sultAna ne pahalA zAsana kiyA ( 429 ) / / kAma yaha kiyA ki apane putra ko amIrula umarA tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai ki 48 varSa kA khitAba diyaa| use apanA valIahada' tathA zAsana kiyA thaa| jai. rA. 33

Page #373
258 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2. 15-20 sauvarNakartarIbandhasundarA nRpamandire / nanandurmantrisAmantasenApatipurogamAH // 15 // 15. rAja prAsAda meM suvarNa kaTArI ( kartarI ) banda se zobhita mantrI, sAmanta, senApati, purogAmI (pradhAna-agragAmI ) loga Anandita hote the| pitRzokArpitAnarghapaTTAMzukavibhUSaNAH viceru sevakAstasya tadantikagatAH sadA // 16 // 16. pitR zoka ke kAraNa pradAna kiye gaye, bahumUlya paTTAzaMka se vibhUSita, usake sevaka sadaiva usake nikaTa vicaraNa karate the| AsIdrAjA ca satataM prakAmaM dossnisskriyH| svapakSapAlane saktaH sandhyAkSaNa ivoDapaH // 17 // rAjA kI nIti : 17. doSaniSkriya rAjA sandhyAkAla meM candramA ke samAna nirantara apane pakSa pAlana meM hI ati salagna rahatA thaa| pakSapAtokSaNApatyapratipAlanatatparaH lobhakrodhaviraktAtmA mohAndhakSapaNakSamaH // 18 // 18. pakSapAtapUrvaka santAna ke pAlana meM tatpara, lobha-krodha se virakta, mohAndhakAra dUra karane meM samartha saidanAsiraputro yaH sa merjAhassanAbhidhaH / aho tatpitRvat pUjyo bahurUpAdirASTrabhAk // 19 // 19. saiyyida nAsira kA putra meyyA hassana bahurUpa' Adi rASTroM kA adhipati thA / Azcarya he ! vaha apane pitA ke samAna pUjya thaa| utsavAdisadAcArasatkAreSu sabhAntare / ta eva prathamaM mAnyAstadrAjye sarvadAbhavan / / 20 // 20. usake rAjya meM, sabhA meM, utsava Adi meM, sadAcAra meM, satkAroM meM, ve loga hI sarvadA, prathama mAnya hote the| (3) Adi : phiriztA likhatA hai bahuta se nAma bahurUpa hai| dunta jilA ke pazcima pIrapaMjAla rAjA jo usake rAjyAbhiSeka utsava meM sikandarapurI parvatamAlA kI dizA meM bahurUpa paraganA kA kSetra me Aye the-unhe bheMTa dekara vidA kiyA (475) / thaa| bahurUpa nAmaka eka nAga bhI hai| usI nAga ke (4) alaMkRta : tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha nAma para paraganA kA nAma par3A hai| yaha nAga bIrU hai-vibhinna sthAna ke rAjAoM ne jo saMvedanA tathA grAma meM hai| vizeSa draSTavya TippaNI : jona0 : 252 badhAI hetu Aye the, unhe ghor3e tathA khilaata dekara lekhaka / dra0:4:615 / sammAnita kiyA ( 446-673) / pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI: 20. dvitIya pada ke prathama evaM dvitIya caraNa kA 19. (1) bahurUpa : bIrU paraganA kA prAcIna sandigdha hai|

Page #374
2:21-25] zrIvarakRtA 259 etAnyakSAzrayAnmadvadbhAvyayaM balavAniti / merjAhassanaputryAH sa pANiM putramajigrahat // 21 // 21. 'isake pakSa kA Azraya lene se mere samAna yaha bhI balavAna ho jAyagA'-ataH usane putra kA mirjA hassana kI putrI se pANigrahaNa karA diyaa| hRtvA jyaMsaramArgezAtsa jyahAgiramArgape / bAGgilaM pradadau rAjA tadguNAkRSTamAnasaH // 22 // / 22. usa rAjA ne vAGgila' ko jyazara mArgeza se lekara, guNoM se AkRSTa hokara, jyahA~gIra mArgapati ko pradAna kiyaa| cakre kRtApakArANAmapyanugrahameva sH| praNamya siMhaH pUrvaM hi hanti dantigaNaM tataH // 23 // 23. usane apakAra karanevAloM para bhI anugraha kiyA, siMha pahale praNAma karake hI pazcAt hasti samUha kA hanana' karatA hai| gUDhabhAvo mahIpAlastattacceSTAM carairvidan / tadA hassanakozezaM saMmAnyAdhikRtaM vyadhAt / / 24 // 24. usa samaya rAjA ne bhAvoM ko gupta rakhakara, guptacaroM dvArA tat-tat ceSTA ko jAnate haye, kozeza hassana ko sammAnya adhikArI banA diyaa| pratApatApitArAtizchannakopo mhiiptiH| bhasmAntaragato vahnirivAsIt paramRtyudaH / / 25 // 25. bhasma madhyagata agni sadRza, rAjA pratApa se zatruoM ko tApita kara, kopa ko pracchanna rakhakara, atruoM ke liye mRtyupada huaa| pAda-TippaNI : * meM ise vaMkAla likhA gayA hai| draSTavya TippaNI : 21. (1) pANigrahaNa : musalamAnoM meM pANi- 3 : 380, 458,4 : 107, 348, 614 / grahaNa nahI hotaa| vivAha artha me pANigrahaNa zabda (2) jyaMsara = jamazeda : zrI jonarAja ne kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| zAhamIra vaMza ke dvitIya sultAna jamazeda kA nAma pAda-TippaNI: jyasara diyA hai (jona0 zloka 316-338) / yaha pATha zAtsa-bambaI phArasI nAma jamazeda kA saMskRta rUpa hai| 22. (1) vAGgila : isakA prAcIna nAma bhAMgila hai| pArasapora arthAt parihAsapura.kachAra ke pazcAta vAMgila jilA par3atA hai| phirUjapara aura 23. (1) hanana : zrIvara siMha ke vyAja se pATana ke madhya hai| kSemendra ne ise kAzmIra ko 27 rAjA ko kapaTI kahatA hai / chala se rAjA ne aneka viSayoM arthAt paraganoM meM rakhA hai| Aine akabarI vadhAdi apane samaya meM karavAyA thaa|

Page #375
260 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2 : 26-29 kAMzcit saMnnabhayAn kAMzcit saMdhAya pratipAlayan / kAMzcidunmUlayan nItyA nAnAvRttirabhUnnRpaH // 26 // / 26. nRpati nIti se, kucha logoM kA bhaya dUra karate huye, kucha logoM ko sandhi kara, pratipAlana karate evaM kucha logoM kA unmUlana karate huye, nAnA prakAra kA vyavahAra kiyaa| prasAdakRt sa bhRtyAnAmabhUd vaizravaNopamaH / manAgapyaparAdhena babhUvAntakasaMnibhaH // 27 // 27. kubera sadRza yaha rAjA bhRtyoM para anugraha kiyA aura thor3e hI aparAdha se yamarAja' sadRza siddha huaa| payaHpitRsutAmAtyaphiryaDAmarakAdayaH vicAryAsahanaM kope babhUvurvatayantraNAH // 28 // 28. suta, AmAtya, phirya DAmara Adi usake atyugra krodha kA vicAra kara, bhItara hI bhItara duHkhI hone lge| sAmAjika sthiti : caurA jArAzca ripavo bhRtyA durnnykaarinnH| ahnIva jambukAzcerustadrAjye bhayavihvalAH // 29 // 29. dina meM zRgAla' sadRza, usake rAjya meM cora, jAra', ripu, durnayakArI bhRtya, bhayavihvala hokara, vicaraNa karate the| pAda-TippaNI : 197, 335, 354, 417 / 27. (1) anugraha : tavakkAte akabarI usake pAda-TippaNI : AcaraNa ke sambandha meM likhatI hai-'vaha svAbhAvika 29. (1) zRgAla : dina me zRgAla bhaya se rUpa se dAnI thaa| kintu usake hRdaya meM pratikAra kisI guphA yA jhAr3I me chipA rahatA hai| bAhara nahI kI bhAvanAyeM thI' (446 = 673) / (2) yamarAja : dharmarAja / draSTavya TippaNI nikalatA kintu rAtri hote hI AvAja karate, bAhara 1:1: 23 / zikAra kI khoja meM nikalate hai| sultAna kA rAjya pAda-TippaNI: zAsana kamajora ho gayA thaa| zRgAloM ke samAna jo paatth-bmbii| AtatAyI dina meM lokalajjA evaM daNDabhaya se nahIM prathama pada ke prathama caraNa kA pATha saMdigdha hai| nikalate the, ve bhI svatantra nirbhaya vicaraNa karane lage 28. (1) phirya DAmara : draSTavya TippaNI the| dinadahAr3e corI Adi hone lagI thii| zloka 1:1: 94; 2 : 72; : 3 : 54, 68, (2) jAra : upapati-premI = Azika /

Page #376
2 : 30-32] zrIvarakRtA 261 zrIjainanRpatau zAnte mUrdhArUDhazilopame / abAdhanta punarlokaM vyAlA iva niyoginaH / / 30 // 30. zirobhAga kI ora nihita zilA sadaza, jaina nRpati ke zAnta ho jAne para, vyAloM ke samAna niyogI' ( adhikArI ) punaH loka ko pIr3ita karane lge| vizuddhapakSo ruciraJjitAzaH kalAkalApo vibudhopajIvyaH / pUrNendunAnena samo'sti ko'nyaH kalaGka eko yadi nAsya doSaH / / 31 // 31 vizuddha yazazAlI, ruci se dizAoM ko raMjita karatA, kalA-kalApa yukta evaM vivadhopajIvya, isa pUrNacandra ke samAna, hamArA kauna hai, yadi isameM eka kalaMka doSa na ho| zrutvAsmadrUSaNAH so'yaM sarvAn hantIti kaddhiyAH / aikyaM purapravezArthaM mithastadruSakA vyadhuH // 32 // 32. 'hamalogoM ke doSoM ko sunakara, vaha saba logoM kA vadha kara degA, isa kutsita buddhi se, usake dUSaka' loga pura meM praveza hetu paraspara ekatA kara liye| pAda-TippaNI : tathA adhikAriyoM ko janatA para anyAya tathA damana 30. niyogI : tahasIladAra, eka adhikArI, karane kI chUTa de diyA (475) / dra0 3 : 30; kAryanivAhaka / tilagU bhASAbhASI pradeza me niyogI ka0 rA0 : 6:8 / brAhmaNoM kI eka jAti hai| ve pUrvakAla me rAjya- pAda-TippaNI: bhRtta, sevaka kiMvA adhikArI the / kAlAntara meM vaMzA 31. ukta zloka kA bhAvArtha hogA-'ina nugata kArya karate rahane ke kAraNa niyogI unake kula gaNoM se yukta rAjA bhI hai, parantu isameM bhI doSa kA nAma par3a gyaa| niyogI koI gotra yA jAti jAti hai| vizuddha pakSavAle logoM kI AzAoM ko prakAnahIM hai / yaha eka padagaurava hindU rAjyakAla me thaa| / zita karanevAlA kalA-kalApoM se yukta vidvAnoM ke aba taka calA AtA hai, jaise kAzmIra meM brAhmaNoM lie upajIvya isa rAjA ke samAna dUsarA kauna hai ke kucha vaMza khajAMcI, zarApha Adi kahe jAte hai| yadi isameM bhI eka kalaMka doSa na hotaa|' ukta karma karane ke kAraNa nAma prApta kiye hai / dra0: pAda-TippaNI: 1 : 6 : 136 / paatth-bmbii| phariztA likhatA--sultAna ko bAda ke kAmoM se janatA ko nirAzA huI, jisakI AzA vaha kiye huye 32. (1) dUSaka : bhraSTAcArI, nidaMka, dUSita thii| vaha bure kAmoM meM laga gayA aura apane mantriyoM karanevAlA, kupathagAmI karanevAlA, pApI /

Page #377
262 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:33-37 pUrNa nApita kA prabhAva : kukRtyaprerakaH pApazcAnyAyotkocahArakaH / priyo'bhavadivAkIrtI rAjJo riktatarAbhidhaH / / 33 // 33. kukRtya-preraka, pApI, anyAyapUrvaka utkoca ( ghUsa ) grahaNakartA, pUrNa' nAmaka nApita rAjA kA priya huA / kAmIva vyasanaM nityamupAlabdho'pi bhUbhujA / yaM tyaktuM nAzakadrAjA saMstavAddhRdayaGgamam // 34 // 34. rAjA dvArA nitya upAlambha prApta karane para bhI, jisa prakAra vyasana ko nahIM tyAgatA hai, usI prakAra ati paricayavaza rAjA, usa hRdayaMgama nApita kA tyAga nahIM kara skaa| saMcitArthaH prajAyAsaidrAdAnAdikarmabhiH / AsIt svakAryakuzalaH khyAto dhUrtaH sa nApitaH // 35 // 35. mudrA Adi karmoM dvArA prajApIr3anapUrvaka dhana saMcita karanevAlA, prakhyAta dhUrta vaha nApita apane karma meM parama kuzala thaa| ruddhaM cittena kAThinyaM mAdhurya jihvayA dhRtam / zaThasya yasya satataM lokodvejanakArakam // 36 // 36. jisa saTha kA citta dvArA ruddha kAThinya, jihva dvArA dhRta mAdhurya, nirantara logoM ko udvejita karanevAlA huaa| yenAdhikArAd deze'smin prajAH kukarmabhiH kRtAH / duHkhitA rakSitAH pUrva putravacchImahIbhujA // 37 // 37. adhikAra ke kAraNa isa deza meM kukarmoM dvArA, una prajAoM ko jisane duHkhI kiyA, jinako rAjA ne pahale putravat rakSita kiyA thaa| pAda-TippaNI: usane bolI (lUlI ) nAmaka eka nAI ko apanA 33. (1) riktetara : pUrNa = lolI yA luulii| vizvAsapAtra banA liyA thA aura jo kucha bhI vaha zrIdatta ne 'riktetara' ko nAmavAcaka zabda mAnA kahatA thA usake anusAra AcaraNa karatA thA hai / unakA mata hai ki yahI vyakti bAda meM pUrNa (447 = 673 ) / nAma se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai (3 : 186 ) / zrIkaNTha kaula ne ise nAmavAcaka zabda nahIM maanaa| phiriztA nAma 'bUbI' detA hai, vaha likhatA hai| hasanazAha ke samaya meM isakI hatyA kara dI hI hai-'usane nApita bUbI se ghaniSTha sambandha sthApita gayI thii| pIra hasana ne nAma lolI likhA hai| kara liyA thaa| vaha janatA aura sultAna ke bIca anya phArasI itihAsakAroM ne bhI lolI diyA hai mAdhyama thaa| vaha janatA se khUba ghUsa kAma karavAne (pIra hasana : 188) / ke vyAja se letA thA ( 475 ) / ' dra0:2 : 52, tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha milatA hai- 122, 3 : 148 /

Page #378
2:38-41] zrIvarakRtA 263 __ merabhokhAranAmApi buddhimAn prathito bhuvi / nitarAmapakopAgne rAjJaH sAcivyamAdadhe // 38 // ___38. pRthvI para prasiddha buddhimAna merabhokhAra' nitAnta krodhAgni-rahita, rAjA kA saciva huaa| vAtsalyAd vihito rAjA sa cuTagaNanApatiH / samastakAryasthAnebhyo bhuGkte rAjopajIvikAm // 39 // 39. rAjA ke dvArA vAtsalya ke kAraNa gaNanApati' banAyA gyaa| cuTa' samasta kArya sthAnoM se rAjA kI jIvikA kA upabhoga karatA thaa| yo varSaNaikanirataH zikhiharSahetuH ___ saMdarzitAtulaphalaH kRtakarSaNeSu / jAto'pi yaH pratidinaM hRtasarvatApaH __so'yaM dhanastudati duHsahavajrapAtaiH // 40 // 40. kevala varSaNa ke liye rata mayUroM kI prasannatA hetu, kRSakoM ke liye atula phalaprada, jo megha utpanna hokara, pratidina saba logoM kA tApa haraNa karatA hai, vahI du.saha vajrapAta karake, pIr3ita bhI karatA hai| durmantriprerito rAjA vyadhAnmadavicetanaH / prajAbhAgyaviparyAsAd vivekaviguNAH kriyaaH||41|| 41. duSTa mantriyoM dvArA prerita tathA mada se cetanA-rahita, rAjA ne prajAoM ke bhAgya viparyAsa' ke kAraNa avivekapUrNa kAryoM ko kiyA / pAda-TippaNI: vAlA adhikArI thaa| gaNanApatrikA ko kAzmIrI 38. ( 1 ) mIre bhokhAra : mIra iphtekhAra me 'ganatavatara' kahate hai / hindI me bahI-khAtA kahA yA iphtikAra kA saMskRta rUpa hai parantu vyAkaraNa me jAtA hai / aMgrejI meM ekAuNTa buka kahate hai / kSemendra saMskRta ke sthAna para phArasI kA anukaraNa kiyA ne gaNanA sthAna maNDapa kA ullekha kiyA hai| gaNanA gayA hai| eka mata hai ki nAma mIrakhAra hai| hamAre sthAna Adhunika TrejarI AphisoM ke samAna the| unakA mata se mIra iphtekhAra nAma ThIka hai| punaH ullekha sthAna tathA kAryAlaya alaga hotA thA, use gaNanA 2:217 meM milatA hai| zrIdatta ne 'mera bhokhAra' maNDapa kahate the| draSTavya TippaNI : jona0 : zloka nAma diyA hai| 128 / pAda-TippaNI: (2) cuTa : isakA punaH ullekha nahIM miltaa| pAda-TippaNI : 'sacuTa' paatth-bmbii| 41. ( 1 ) bhAgya viparyAsa : draSTavya TippaNI 39. (1) gaNanApati : hisAba-kitAba rakhane- 1: 3 : 105; 1:7 : 215 tathA kalhaNa :

Page #379
264 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:42-46 zekandharapurIpArzvasvanirmANacikIrSayA amRtopavane prAMzutarucchedanamAdizat / / 42 / / 42. sekandhara' purI ke samIpa apanA nirmANa karane kI icchA se, amRta' upavana meM unnata vRkSoM ko kATane kA Adeza diyaa| chinnAMstAn puSpitAn vRkSAn smiikssyttsmutthitaaH| tacchuceva vyadhustatra rolambA rodanadhvanim / / 43 // 43. puSpita una vRkSoM ko chinna dekhakara, unase ur3e bhramara, mAnoM zoka ke kAraNa rodana dhvani kara rahe the| tannirmANagraho'nyeSAM na keSAM pratyabhAddhRdi / agre dinapaterdIpaprakAzanarasopamaH // 44 // ___ 44. sUrya ke samakSa dIpa prakAzana rasa sadRza, usake nirmANa kA Agraha, dUsare logoM ke hRdaya ko acchA nahIM lgaa| tad brUmaH kSIva evaiSa karotIti vinizcatam / svAhitApakriyAhetocUrNitaM taM nRpaM vyadhAt / / 45 // 45. nizcita rUpa se ataeva maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki yaha ( madamatta ) nApita hI saba kara rahA hai, apane apakAriyoM ke apakAra hetu, usane rAjA ko bhrAnta kara diyA thaa| pUrNa nApita kA krUra karma : bahUnAmatha lokAnAM nApito'vayavacchidAm / bhUpAlAdAptanirdezaH kSIbato'pi tathAkarot // 46 // 46. madamatta bhI rAjA se nirdeza prApta kara, nApita' ne bahuta se logoM ke avayavoM kA chedana karA diyaa| 1:198; zuka0 : 1.119; 2:74, 88. pAda-TippaNI: 42. (1) sekndhrpurii| shriingr| dra0: 2 : 5, 3, 7; 200 / (2) amRta upavana : zrInagara ke samIpa kahIM thA / punaH ullekha nahI miltaa| pATa-TippaNI: 44, 'dIpa' paatth-bmbii| pAda-TippaNI: 45. 'ghUrNita' pATha-bambaI / pAda-TippaNI: 46 (1) nApita : nAI, hajjAma, nAU, bAla banAnevAlA / musalima yA turkI nAU thA / pUrNa = lUlA / draSTavya : jaina0 : 2 52; 122; 3 : 148 / (2) chedana : aMgabhaMga / myunikha pANDulipi meM ullekha hai ki sultAna pratihiMsaka thaa| thoDe se bhI aparAdha ke lie kaThora daNDa detA thA (77 bii0)|

Page #380
2 : 47-50] zrIvarakRtA 265 nApito nighRNaH pApI krodhI krakacapATitAn / paitRkASThakkurAdIMzca kArayAmAsa bhUpateH // 47 // 47. nirdayI, pApI evaM krodhI usa nApita ne rAjA ke paitRka ( pitA sambandhI ) ThakkurAdi' ko ArA se ciravA diyaa| calitAnagrajabhrAtaH svAvanAyAntikaM pathi / ruddhavA zUle'dhiropyAnyAn paJcaSAnapyaghAtayat // 48 // 48. apanI rakSA ke liye jyeSTha bhrAtA ke pAsa jAte huye, mArga meM roka kara, pA~ca-chaH ko zUlI para car3hA kara maravA ddaalaa| jIvanto gaNarAtraM te svakuTumboktavedanAH / pauraiH sAnujalaidRSTAH zUlapRSThe purAntare // 49 // 49. A~khoM meM A~sU bhare puravAsI, nagara me zUlI para kaI rAta jIvita rahate, una logoM ko dekheM, jo apane kuTumbiyo ke prati, vedanA prakaTa kara rahe the| vaidUryabhiSajaM jJAtvA dUSakaM parapakSagam / amuJcad bandhanAt kRttabhujanAsoSThapallavam // 50 // 50. vaidUrya' bhiSaga ko dUSaka evaM para pakSagAmI jAnakara, hAtha, nAka aura oSTha-pallava kATakara, bandhana mukta kiyaa| pAda-TippaNI : Upara jAkara nIce kI ora AtA hai| yaha atyanta 47. (1) Thakkura : draSTavya : 1:1:44: krUra prathA thI / aba banda ho gayI hai| 3 : 463, 4 : 104, 353 / pAda-TippaNI : pAda-TippaNI : 49. (1) zUla : sudUra prAcIna kAla kAzmIra 'aghAtayata' pATha-bambaI / meM zUla para, Aropita karane kI prathA pracalita rahI hai| 48. ( 1) zUla : yaha krUra prathA samasta vizva meM prAcIna kAla meM pracalita thii| sthAnabheda ke / pAda-TippaNI : kAraNa zUla arthAta zUlI para car3hAne kI kriyA meM 50. (1) vaidUrya : isa vyakti kA kahIM aura antara thaa| daNDita eka nukIle lohadaNDa para ullekha nahIM miltaa| nAma kA pATha vaiDUrya bhI baiThA diyA jAtA thaa| daNDita ke zira para mugarA se milatA hai| parantu vaidUrya nAma ThIka hai| vaidarya eka AghAta kiyA jAtA thaa| tIkSNa lauhadaNDa gudA prakAra kI nIlama maNi hai| sthAna se ghusatA zira kI ora calatA thaa| daNDita (2) nAka : hAtha, paira, nAka, kAna kaTavAnA vyakti Urdhva se adhobhAga kI ora usI prakAra musalima kAla me sAdhAraNa prathA thI / oSTha kaTavAnA sarakatA thA, jisa prakAra mAlA kA dAnA sUI me nayI bAta thI / isase ghora krUratA prakaTa hotI hai / jai. rA. 34

Page #381
266 jaina rAjataraMgiNI tathaiva nonadevAdIn paJcASAnakarot 51. usI prakAra zikhajAdA', nonadeva Adi pA~ca-chaH janoM kA jIbha, nAka, evaM eka hAtha kaTavA diyA / zikhajAdAdisaMyutAn / kRttajihvAnAsaikahastakAn // 51 // [2 : 51-53 viruddhAvayavacchedalAropaNakarmaNA 1 sa pUrNanApitaH pApI babhUva narazaunikaH // 52 // 52. viruddha avayava-chedana evaM zUla' ropaNa karma se vaha pApI pUrNa nApita nara zavanika ( kasAI ) ho gayA thA / AcAryaputro jayyAkhyastathA bhImAbhidho dvijaH / chinnAGgau svaM yathAzaktau vitastAyAM samajhatAm // 53 // 53. AcArya-putra jajja' ( jaya ) tathA bhIma' nAmaka dvija, jinake aMga chinna kara diye gaye the, saMgharSa meM asamartha hone para, apane ko vitastA meM DAla diye / pAda-TippaNI : 51. (1) zikha: draSTavya TippaNI : 1 : 3 : 98, 102, 103 / ( 2 ) nona: yaha nAma brAhmaNa tathA vyApArI donoM kA milatA hai ( rA0 : 6 : 11, 8 : 1328) / zrIvara ne isakA ullekha kevala isI sthAna para kiyA hai| isa nAma kA ullekha jonarAja ne bhI kiyA hai ( jona0 : 802, 803, 805 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 52. (1) zUla : draSTavya TippaNI : 2 : 48 / (2) pUrNa pUrNa nAI thA / zrIdatta ne usakA nAma riktetara ( pRSTha 186 ) diyA hai| noTa me likhA hai ki use bAda me pUrNa kahA gayA hai / myunikha pANDulipi meM use pUnI tathA nijAmuddIna evaM phiriztA ne usakA nAma lUlI likhA hai / arabI lipi meM yadi pUnI likhA jAya to vaha bhrama se lUlI par3ha liyA jA sakatA hai| usane bhayaMkara atyAcAra haidarazAha para hAbI hokara, karAyA thaa| use par3hakara romAMca ho jAtA hai ( 2 : 34, 46, 123; 3 : 148 ) / sultAna hasanazAha ( san 1472 - 1484 I0 ) ke samaya mallekajAda ke sAtha rAja-virodhI SaDyantra ke kAraNa bandI banAyA gyaa| usakA sarvasva haraNa kara liyA gayA / kArAgAra meM yAtanA sahatA, bahuta dinoM taka bandI thA / usakI hatyA kara dI gayI ( jaina0 : 2 : 122; 3 : 148 ) / kaimbrija hisTrI Apha iNDiyA meM nAma 'lUlI' diyA gayA hai ( 3 : 284 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 53. ( 1 ) chinnAMga : hAtha, paira Adi kATa kara unakA aMga-bhaMga kara diyA thA / ( 2 ) jajja : yaha hindU nAma hai| eka jajja jayApIDa kA sAlA thA / jajja kAzmIra kA rAjA huA thA ( ka0 : 4 : 46 ) / ukta jajja brAhmaNa thA / AcArya brAhmaNa hI hote the / 3) bhoma : brAhmaNoM para atyAcAra Arambha huA thA / usake donoM hI dvija zikAra bana gaye the /

Page #382
267 2 . 54-57] zrIvarakRtA mabalIlAvyasanatastadrAjye bAhyadezavat / AsInmArkIkavagauDI deze'tra pracurA surA / / 54 // 54 madya lIlA vyasana ke kAraNa, bAhya dezoM ke samAna, usa rAjya meM bhI agUra ke samAna gur3a se bane surA kA prAcurya ho gayA thaa| tanmagharasike rAjJi sarvabhogaparAGmukhe / khaNDAtIkSuvikArAste sulabhA na guDo'bhavat // 55 // 55. sarvabhoga parAMmukha rAjA ke usa madya ke prati rasika ho jAne para, khAr3a Adi Ikha ke vikAra sulabha nahIM raha gaye, gur3a ( zIrA-zarAba ) ho gye| khujyAbdulkAdiryasyAntevAsI gItaguNAmbudhaH / mallADodakanAmAsIt tantrIvAdyagurunRpe / / 56 // 56. gIta-guNoM kA sAgara, khujyAbdula kAdira' kA antevAsI mallADodaka' rAjA kA vINA vAdana kA guru thaa| kUrmavINAdivAdyAnAM prApyAsmAd gItakauzalam / AjIvaM kSaNamapyAsIna tantrIvAdanaM vinA // 57 // 57. isase kUrma vINAdi vAdyoM kA gIta-kauzala prApta kara, jIvana paryanta ( vaha ) tantrIvAdana ke binA kSaNa bhara nahIM rhaa| pAda-TippaNI: kevala vINA kA ullekha yahA~ kiyA gayA hai| donoM 54. (1) bAhya deza : draSTavya TippaNI : 1: ke vAdaka bhinna vyakti the| kUrma vINA kA vAdaka 1 : 124; 2 : 191 / mullA jAda thaa| kevala vINA kA vAdaka khojA pAda-TippaNI : abdula kAdira kA ziSya mullA Dodaka arthAt paatth-bmbii| dAUda thaa| khurAsAna se eka saMgItajJa mullA udI bhI Aye 56. (1) abdula kAdira : khujyA zabda the| zrIvara ne usakA ullekha nahI kiyA hai (myunikha : khvAjA hai / pUrA nAma svAjA abdula kAdira hai| pANDu0 : 73 e0)| mullA 'uDI' ko hI dhIvara ne khvAjA kA artha svAmI, mAlika Adi hotA hai| mullA DoDaka likhA hai| yaha anusandhAna kA viSaya (2) antevAsI : ziSya, guru ke sAtha rhnevaalaa| pAda-TippaNI : (3) mallADodaka : dodaka = DoDaka, mallA 57. (1) karma vINA : ise kacchapI vINA zabda mullA hai| Dodaka zabda dAUda hai| musalima kahate hai| isakA daNDa 18 aMgula kA hotA hai / nAma mullA dAUda hai| khvAjA abdula kAdira kA Upara kA zirA jhukA hotA hai / daNDa para 24 sAriziSya thaa| kAe~ (parade) hote hai| ve prAyaH pItala kI hotI (4) vINA : kUrma vINA kA 1 : 4 : 32 tathA hai| Upara kI ora eka gola tumbA daNDa meM lagA

Page #383
268 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:58-59 tantrIvAdavizeSajJo rAjA vyaJjanadhAtubhiH / svayaM vAdananiSNAto vaiNikAnapyazikSayat / / 58 // 58. vyaJjana dhAtuoM dvArA tantrI' vAdya vizeSajJa tathA vAdana meM pravINa, rAjA svayaM vINAvAdakoM ko bhI zikSA detA thaa| rabAbavAyaracanairbaloladyazca gAyanaiH / rAjJaH prasAdAt kiM nAptaM tattatkanakavarSiNaH // 59 // 59. rabAva' vAdya ke racanAkartA bahalola Adi gAyakoM ne tat-tat prakAra se kanakavarSI rAjA kI kRpA se kyA nahIM prApta kiye? rahatA hai| nIce kI ora kASTha kA kacchapa (karma) pAda-TippaNI : ke pITha ke AkAra kA eka Tukar3A hotA hai| usakA 59. (1) rabAba : eka mata hai ki IrAnI bhItarI hissA khokhalA hotA hai| isake UparI bhAga- vATA hai| masalima kAla meM isa vAdya kA praveza para ghur3aca hotI hai| jisa para se daNDa para cipakAyI bhArata tathA kAzmIra meM huA thaa| parantu tAnasena huI, sArikAo ke Upara se tAra phailAye hote hai| se zatAbdI pUrva zrIvara spaSTa likhatA hai ki isakI isa vINA meM prAyaH sAta tAra hotA hai| isame se racanA bahalola Adi kI hai| rabAba kA vikAsa cAra tAra sArikAoM ke Upara se jAtI hai aura evaM nirmANa kAzmIra meM huA thaa| tAnasena ne isa tIna tAra bagala me hotI hai| Upara ke cAra tAroM vAdya ko apanAyA thaa| usake vaMzajo kA yaha priya me se do lohe kI hotI hai aura do pItala kii| bAdya rahA hai| isake vAdana dvArA unhoMne musalima bagala kI tIna tAreM lohe kI hotI hai / tAreM khUTiyoM darabAroM meM prazraya pAyA thaa| meM baMdhI hotI hai| isa vINA ke nIce vAle bhAga kI rabAba sAraMgI ke samAna bAjA hai| kAzmIra ke pITha kachue ke pITha jaisI hotI hai| isaliye ise rabAbiyA Aja bhI prasiddha hai| sAraMgI aura rabAba kacchapI vINA kahate hai| me antara yaha hai ki rabAba kA peTa sAraMgI kI pAda-TippaNI : apekSA lambA hotA hai| sAraMgI se Dyor3hA gaharA 58. (1) tantrIvAda : tana dhAtu se tantrI zabda hotA hai| peTa ke Upara kA daNDa sAraMgI se patalA banA hai / tantrI arthAt tAra, bAla, billI kI A~ta, hAtA hai| isama dA ghur3aca hAtA hai| eka paTa ke lohA, dhAtu kA banA hotA hai| unake AdhAra para madhya meM aura dUsarI daNDa ke Arambha meN| rabAba meM banA vAdya tantrIvAdya kahA jAtA hai| vINA, rabAba, tA~ta ke sAta tAra lage hote haiN| jisameM sAta svaroM sitAra, sAMragI Adi kI gaNanA tIvAra meM sa, re, ga, ma, pa, da, nI kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| hotI hai| ise javA aura kamAna donoM se bajAyA jAtA hai| arabI meM tantrIvAdya ko ala Uda kahate hai| / Aine akabarI meM cha tAra ke rabAba kA ullekha Aina a arabI meM 'Uda' kA artha sugandhita lakar3I hotA hai| milatA hai| aMgrejI me lakar3I ko 'UDa' kahate hai| yahI zabda tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai ki sultAna ala Uda apabhraMza rUpa meM phlUTa bana gayA / arabI jaba prasanna hotA thA to rabAba aura vINA tathA anya Uda 3 se 5 tAra hote hai| vAdya-yantra suvarNa ke banavAye tathA uname ratna jar3e gaye

Page #384
2 : 60-64 ] zrIvarakRtA suratAlayasthaibhRtairivAntazchalanapravINaiH yaH pizanairnarezo bibheti tasmAnnanu ko na martyaH // 60 // zaucAlayasthaiH vazIkRto 60. bhUta sadRza zaucalAyastha, suratAlayastha' evaM antastha chalanA meM pravINa, pizunoM dvArA jo rAjA vazIkRta ho gayA thA, usase kauna manuSya nahIM DaratA ? rahaH sthitaM nRpaM jAtu pizunaH pUrNanApitaH / apRcchat prerito'mAtyaizcikIrSAM pUrvamantriSu // 61 // 61. AmAtyoM se prerita hokara, pizuna' pUrNa kisI samaya ekAnta sthita, rAjA se pUrva mantriyoM ke Upara kiye jAnevAle vyavahAra ke viSaya meM pUchA 1 : 4 : 52 / bhavatpakSavinAzo yaiH kRtastvatpitRmantribhiH / prAptarAjyena bhavatA ta eva prabalIkRtAH // 62 // 62. 'jina tumhAre pitA ke mantriyoM ne Apake pakSa kA vinAza kiyA, rAjya prApta kara, Apane unheM hI prabala banA diyA amI so'pi dhUrto 63. 've hassana kozeza pramukha loga tumhAre anuja' ( baharAma khAMna ) dvArA samAhata ho rahe hai, aura vaha dhUrta bhI tat tat logoM ko vaza meM karane ke liye udyata hai-- asamarthatvaM bhrAtrarpitabharaH tatte saputrabhRtyasya na nAzo bhavitA 64. 'asamartha zarIra tuma sarvadA bhAI' ( baharAma khAM ) ke Upara bhAra DAla dete ho, ataH putra, bhRtya sahita tumhArA zIghra nAza karegA / ' pAda-TippaNI : (657-658 ) / phiriztA ne vINA ke sthAna para tambUra likhA hai / rojarsa ne rabAba tathA tambUra yA vINA kisI kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / ( 2 ) kanakavarSI: draSTavya TippaNI : jaina0 : hassanakozeza mukhyAstvadanujAdRtAH / tattadvazIkArasamudyataH // 63 // ghiyA 269 'na' pATha - bambaI | 60. (1) suratAlaya : kAmagRha / sadA / cirAt // 64 // pAda-TippaNI : 61. ( 1 ) pizuna: pUrNa nApita cugalakhora thA / vaha rAjA ke pAsa rahane kA lAbha uThAkara logoM kI zikAyata karatA thA / tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai - bolI (pUrNa) logo se ghUsa letA thA aura jisakA vaha virodhI ho jAtA thA usase vaha sultAna ko ruSTa karA detA thA ( 673 ) / lolI kA nAma eka pANDulipi tathA phiriztA ke lItho prati

Page #385
270 jenarAjataraMgiNI zrutvetyavocanmatputraH satyaM madanujAspriyaH / kiM tu bravImi yenAyaM rakSyate kuTilAzayaH // 65 // 65. yaha sunakara, rAjA ne kahA- 'kyA sacamuca merA putra mere bhAI ko apriya hai ?' kintu vaha kahatA hU~, jisake kAraNa isa kuTila-hRdaya (bhAI) kI rakSA ho rahI hai-- ugro danujastIkSNo matpadAkrAntisUdyataH / anena kraSTumicchAmi kaNTakeneva kaNTakam / / 66 / / 66. 'merA anuja ugra, tIkSNa tathA mujhe padadalita karane ke liye prayatnazIla hai, ataeva kA~Te se kA~TA nikAlanA cAhatA hU~ / kAryApekSAvazAdetaM rakSAmi na tu gauravAt / zrutveti dvitrAn mahato vyadhAjjJAtacikIrSitAn / / 67 / / 67. 'kArya kI apekSAvaza isakI rakSA kara rahA hU~ na ki gauravavaza / ' yaha sunakara, usa (pUrNa) ne do-tIna bar3e logoM ko rAjA kI icchA jJAta karAyI / Adama khA~ kA kazmIra abhiyAna : [ 2 : 65-69 atrAntare'grajo rAjJo madradezAd balAnvitaH / bhrAtR rAjya jihIrSAyai parNAtsaM prApa darpitaH / / 68 / / 68. isI bIca senA sahita, garvIlA rAjA kA ( bar3A ) bhAI', madra deza se bhAI kA rAjya haraNa karane kI icchA se parNotsa' pahu~cA / tacchra utvA nRpatiH kruddhastAn samAnIya paitRkAn / avocat kiM nu kartavyaM te tamityUcuruttaram // 69 // 69. yaha sunakara, kruddha rAjA ne una paitRkoM' ko bulAyA aura unase kahA- 'kyA karanA cAhiye ?' una logoM ne usako yaha uttara diyA / meM 'tUlI' likhA hai / rojarsa ne use lUlU ( je0 e0 esa0 bI0 : 54 : 107 ) hisTrI Apha iNDiyA ( 284 ) me lUlI likhA hai / pAda-TippaNI : likhA hai kembrija nAma 66. (1) kaNTakaneva kaNTakam : kA~TA se kA~TA nikAlanA / kaNTaka zodhanam cANakya kA prasiddha vAkya / usakA artha hai rAjya ke kaNTakoM ko daNDAdi dvArA dUra karanA / 'pAdalagnaM karasthena kaNTakenaiva kaNTakam / ' cANakya zataka : 22 / pAda-TippaNI : 68. (1) bhAI : Adama khA~na / tavakAte akabarI me ullekha hai-- isake pUrva Adama khA~ atyadhika senA ekatra karake sultAna se yuddha karane ke liye jammU kI vilAyata meM pahu~cA (674) / (2) parNotsa: pUMcha / dra0 1 : 3 : 110; 1 : 7 : 80, 208; 2 : 2024 : 144 607 / pAda-TippaNI : 69. ( 1 ) paitRka : pitA ke sambandhiyoM, pitA ke priya pAtroM, kula-vaMzajoM Adi se artha abhipreta hai /

Page #386
2:70-74] zrIvarakRtA 271 taTikAsetubandhaM taM chettuM yAmo'sya tiSThataH / anyathA duHsahaH prAptastadAjJA dIyatAM vibho // 70 // 70. 'usake vahIM rahate naukA setubandha ko kATane ke liye hama jA rahe haiN| anyathA vaha duHsahaH pahu~ca jAyagA / ataeva he prabhu ! AjJA dIjiye / ' zrutveti kAtaraM vAkyaM teSAM durlakSyaceSTitaH / tatpakSapAtino jJAtvA tatheti pratyapadyata / / 71 // 71. durlakSya ceSTA karake, rAjA ne unake isa kAtara vAkya ko sunakara, aura ( unheM ) usa ( bhAI ) kA pakSapAtI jAnakara, kahA-'aisA hI ho'-( svIkRti diyA ) / pratimucya nRpastAn sa rAtrAvityabravInnijAn / AnIya phiryaDArAdIn mantriNaH kAryaniSThurAn / / 72 / / ___ 72. usa rAjA ne unheM mukta ( vidA ) kara, phirya DArAdi' kArya niSThura apane mantriyoM ko bulavAkara, isa prakAra kahA iyaM hassanakoSezacakrikA yat samAgataH / etadvadhena naSTaH syAdanyathAbhyantaraM vizet / / 73 / / 73. 'yaha hassana kozeza kA SaDyantra hai, jo ki vaha AyA hai, isake vadha se vaha svayaM naSTa ho jAyagA, anyathA vaha andara praveza kregaa| tatprAtarete hantavyA yuktyAnIyeti tAnnRpaH / channakopaH sevakAn svAnakarot kRtasaMvidaH / / 74 / / 74. 'ataH prAtaH yuktipUrvaka lAkara, inakA vadha karanA cAhie'. apane krodha ko chipA kara, rAjA ne apane una sevakoM ko mantraNA dii| pAda-TippaNI : saMkhyA me hai aura unameM yaha nAma pracalita hai| 72. (1) DAra : DAra = Dara = dara = phirya DAmara varga kA pracura ullekha kalhaNa, jonarAja DAmara / draSTavya TippaNI 1:1: 94 / DAmara zabda ne kiyA hai / dara kRSaka sampanna varga thaa| kazmIrI kA apabhraMza Dara yA dara evaM DAra hai| yaha mUlata' ziva upAsaka hote hai / ziva kathita eka tantra DAmara brAhmaNa the / hindU brAhmaNa 'dhara' yA aMgrejI meM DI0eca0 hai| isake chaH bheda-yoga DAmara, ziva DAmara, durga e0 Ara0 likhate hai aura musalima 'DAra' aMgrejI DAmara, sArasvata DAmara, brahma DAmara tathA gandharva me DI0 e0 Ara0 likhate hai / yaha bheda hindU-musala- DAmara hote hai / DAmara kA artha ADambara, ThATabATa, mAna kAzmIriyoM ke pahacAna ke lie kara diyA gayA camatkAra, kSetrapAla tathA bhairavoM meM eka hai| isakA hai| Aja bhI musalamAna DAra tathA hindU dara kAphI artha mizrita tathA saMkara jAti bhI hotA hai|

Page #387
272 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:75-77 rAjJA prAtaH samAhUya visRSTAnucarA gRhAt / sarve hassanakoSezamukhyAstUrNa samAyayuH // 75 / / 75. rAjA ne prAtaHkAla unako lAne ke liye anucaroM ko bhejA aura zIghra hI gRha se hassana kozeza pramukha saba loga A gaye / kampate turagastrasto jJAtavRtta ivAcalaH / tADanaibahuzaH sAnuH prApa kaSTAnnRpAGganam / / 76 / / 76. jisa prakAra vRttAnta jAnane ke kAraNa azva' kA~patA, trasta evaM acala ho jAtA hai, tathA bahutaH tAr3ita karane se, A~kha meM A~sU bharakara, bar3e kaSTa se nRpa-prAMgaNa meM pahuMcatA hai mahArhAstaraNasthAMstAn rAjakatevyatAkulAn / kopezahassanamerakAkAdIn paJcaSAnnRpaH / / 77 / / 77. bahumUlya AstaraNa para sthita tathA rAja kArya jAnane ke liye Akula usa kozeza hassana, mera kAka' Adi pA~ca-chaH logoM ko rAjA ne pAda-TippaNI : usake paDate TApa, usake hinahinAne, calate-calate ruka 'sAzruH' paatth-bmbii| jAne, gatavya mArga se sahasA lauTa par3ane, Thokara khAne, 76 (1) azva : mere pAsa bhI eka ghoDA thaa| A~sU bahane Adi se bhaviSya kA zakuna nikalatA mere ghara ghor3A aura hAthI rakhane kI paramparA calI thaa| raNasthala meM jAte samaya yadi azva ke A~khoM AtI thii| hAthI aura ghor3A donoM jamIndArI unmU- se A~sU bahatA hai, ThiThikatA calatA hai, haThAt khar3A lana ke pazcAta nikAla diyaa| jamIndArI nikala jAne ho jAtA hai, anAyAsa kA~pane lagatA hai, to usakA ke pazcAta Arthika saMkaTa A gyaa| ataeva unhe phala parAjaya, mRtyu Adi apazakuna hotaa| musalabeMca diyaa| ghor3e kA mahatva moTara kAroM ke pUrva thaa| mAnoM meM kahAvata pracalita thI ki yadi jina arthAt san 1920 I0 taka sAmAjika jIvana meM kulInatA bhUta sAmane hotA hai, to ghor3A hinahinAtA hai, kI nizAnI ke atirikta vAhana kA mukhya sAdhana vaha jino ke mArga se katarA kara nikala jAtA hai| thaa| savArI aura ekkA tathA gAr3I me jotanevAle isa kusaMskAra ke kAraNa pUrvakAla meM kulInavargIya ghor3oM ko vizeSa rUpa se AvazyakatAnurUpa zikSA dI vyakti dina tathA mukhyataH rAtri meM savArI jina evaM jAtI thii| araba ke saudAgara mere bAlyakAla taka pretabAdhA se bacane ke lie karate the| aMgrejI tathA ghor3A becane kAzI Ate the| kAzIrAja kI senA ke bhAratIya bhApA meM azva vijJAna, azva cikitsA sAtha aMgrejoM kI senA bhI chAunI banArasa kaiNTa meM Adi grantha pracura saMkhyA meM milate hai / jahA~ mRtyu thii| vyApAriyoM ke lie kAzI acchA vyApArika yA Ahata hone kI zaMkA azvArUDha kI hotI kendra thaa| hai, vahA~ vaha jAne meM DaratA hai| jabardastI azvArohI ___ azvoM ke viSaya meM nAnA prakAra kI kimbadantiyA~ usa ora use le jAtA hai| zrIvara isI kA varNana ukta zloka meM karatA hai| una dinoM pracalita thiiN| zrIvara ke samaya vaha kimba- " dantI kAzmIra meM bhI pracalita thii| azva apanI 77. (1) kAka: kAzmIrI brAhmaNoM kI eka mRtyu jAna jAtA hai| usakI mudrA, usakI gati, upajAti hai| sArasvata brAhmaNa haiN| vartamAna kAla

Page #388
2: 78-79] zrIvarakRtA hatyAkANDa : bhRtyaiH saMjayaramerAdya rAjJaptairmaNDapAntare / chalAdvizvAsamutpAdya rAjadhAnyantare'vadhIt / / 78 / / 78. Adeza dekara saMjara, mera Adi mRtyoM dvArA rAjadhAnI meM maNDapa ke bIca vizvAsa utpanna kara chala se vadha' karA diyaa| kiM droha iti yAvat sa kozezo'bhyutthito'bravIt / drughaNekaprahAreNa tAvat prANaivyayujyata // 79 / / 79. jaba taka, uTha kara, kozeza ne 'kyA droha hai' kahA tabataka, kulhAr3I' (drudhaNa ) ke eka prahAra se prANa tyAga diyaa| me brAhmaNa guru, kArakuna tathA boharU varga meM prAya. kI jisane sabase adhika usakI vaiata ke lie prabandha vibhAjita hai| kAka brAhmaNa kArakuna varga me Ate kiyA thA, lUlI nAI kI cugalI ke kAraNa hatyA hai| musalamAna aura hindU donoM hI kAka apane karA dI (447 = 674) / nAma lItho tathA pANDunAmoM ke sAtha likhate hai / jo kAka brAhmaNa masalamAna lipi meM 'barakachI' likhA hai| ho gaye the, unhoMne apanI padavI nahIM chor3I / mIra phiriztA likhatA hai-hussana kacchI jo rAjA kAka bhI isI prakAra kAka brAhmaNa vaMza kA mUlataH kA eka adhikArI thA aura jisane hAjI khA~ ko huA, tavalIga ke kAraNa vaha svayaM athavA usake sAthI musalamAna ho gaye hoNge| rAjasiMhAsana prApta karAne meM prasiddhi prApta kI thI, usakA vadha sultAna ne lUlI nApita kI preraNA pAda-TippaNI: para karA diyA (475-476 ) / phiriztA ke 'saMjara' paatth-bmbii| lItho saMskaraNa me nAma hasana khA~ kacchI likhA hai / 78. (1) vadha : isa hatyAkANDa kI tulanA pIra hasana likhatA hai aura hasana khA~ kacchI nepAla meM rAnI lakSmIdevI ke samaya rANA jaMgabahAdura kI jisane sabase pahale sultAna kI vaiata kI thI dvArA huI koTa hatyAkANDa kA smaraNa dilAtI hai lolI hajjAma ke cugalakhorI se makatUla huaa| (dra0 : jAgrata naipAla ) / (188) saMjara kA jyaMsara, pATha milatA hai| yadi yaha ___myunikha : pANDu0 : 78 e0 meM ullekha milatA pATha mAna liyA jAya to 'jamazeda' nAma hogaa| hai ki hasana Adi para rAjA ko sandeha ho gayA thA zAhamIra vaMza ke dvitIya sultAna 'jamazeda' kA nAma ki vaha bar3e bhAI Adama khA~ se milA thaa| unhe tathA jonarAja ne jyaMsara likhA hai| saMskRta me jamazeda una logoM ko bulAkara, jo usakA virodha usake kA rUpa jyaMsara bana gayA thaa| pitA ke samaya meM kiye, vadha karA diyaa| pAda-TippaNI : tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-hasana kacchI 79. ( 1 ) drughaNa : parazu, kulhaadd'ii| jai. rA. 35

Page #389
274 jainarAjataraMgiNI zastrAghAtairmumUrSuH sannutthito merakAkakaH / rAjJa evAziSaH kurvan punaH parazunA hataH // 80 // 80. zAstrAghAtoM se mumUrSaM hokara bhI mera kAka' uThA aura rAjA ko AzIrvAda dete huye, punaH parazu dvArA mAra DAlA gayA / likhannAdamerAkhyaH sa vidyAvyasanI guNI / kasya na zocyatAm // 81 // to janamanaH kAnto yayau 81. vidyA - vyasanI, guNI evaM jana-manorama, ahamada ko likhate huye, mAra DAlA gayA / usake liye kisane zoka nahIM kiyA ? jIvatAM manasA caikyaM teSAM nityamabhUdyathA / zastrakRttatanUdgacchacchoNitaikyamabhUt 82. jisa prakAra jIvita una logoM meM nitya mAnasika ekatA thI, usI prakAra zastroM se kaTe zarIra se nikalate, rakta meM bhI ekatA ho gayI / varNakambala pRSThasthA jIvantaste nidrANA iva te tatra mRtA api [2 : 80-85 tathA / / 82 / / 83. jIvita rahate, jisa prakAra ve loga raMgIna marane para bhI, ve isa prakAra dikhAyI diye, mAnoM ve zayana kara rahe haiM / pAda-TippaNI / 80. (1) mera: mIra kAka / draSTavya TippaNI : 2:7 / yathAbhavan / tathekSitAH // 83 // pAda-TippaNI : 83. ( 1 ) varNa kambala raMgIna kambala | zrIvara ke varNana se pratIta hotA hai, mantrIgaNa apanI mantraNA raMgIna kambala athavA kAlIna yA gabbA para kSaNamAtrAt tathA zastrairmaraNaM rAjavezmani / ananyasulabhaM tatra zlAghAItAmagAt // 84 // teSAM 84. kSaNabhara meM isa prakAra zastroM dvArA rAjagRha meM una logoM kA ananya sulabha maraNa bhI prazaMsanIya ho gayA / na vittaM na ca dArAste na bhRtyA na zavAjiram / teSAM tathA pramItAnAM yayAvantopakAritAm / / 85 / / 85. usa prakAra mRta, una logoM ke liye, anta meM na vitta, na striyA~ aura na zavAjira upakArI huye / kambala' para sthita rahate the, usI prakAra baiThakara karate the / una dinoM Tebula-kurasI para baiThakara mantrimaNDala kI baiThaka karane kA rivAja nahIM thI / saba kAmakAja baiThakara kiyA jAtA thA / sAdhAraNa kambala se raMgIna kambala viziSTa hotA thA, yaha mantriyoM ke baiThane kI viziSTatA kI ora saMketa karatA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 85. ( 1 ) zavAjira majAra, kabra / zrIvara

Page #390
2:86-88] zrIvarakRtA 275 nijaparibhavabhItyA bandhavo yAnti dUraM ___ tyajati ca nijapatnI kA kathA sevakAnAm / pratidinamRNahetostADanaM bandhanaM vA ___ bhavati hi yamabhaGgAd rAjabhaGgo'tikaSTaH // 86 // 86. nija paribhava kI bhIti se. bandha dara cale jAte haiM, apanI patnI bhI tyAga detI hai, sevakoM kI bAta hI kyA? RNa ke liye pratidina tADana evaM bandhana kiyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra nizcaya hI yama bhaMga ( daNDa ) kI apekSA rAjabhaMga ( daNDa ) ati kaSTaprada hotA hai / sphuliGgAliGganAt kruddhakRSNasarpopasarpaNAt / makarAkarapAtAcca kaSTaM nRpatisevanam // 87 // 87. dahakate agni kA AliMgana, kruddha kRSNasarpa ke samIpa gamana tathA samudra meM patana kI apekSA, nRpati kA sevana, adhika kaSTaprada hotA hai / pradyumnagiripAdAnte caNDAlairnizyanAthavat / iTTikAbhistato nItvA bhUgarteSu nivezitAH // 88 // 88. anAtha sadRza, una logoM ko cANDAloM ne rAtri meM vahA~ se le jAkara, pradyumnagiri ke pAdamUla meM, bhU-garta ( kabra ) meM, nivezita kara, ihipkA se DhaMka diyaa| dAha-saMskAra kA pakSapAtI thA aura gAr3ane kI nindA nahI hote the| ThIka se unhe namaskAra yA unake kiye kiyA hai| zloka 91 meM vaizravaNa bhaTTAdi jinhoMne namaskAra kA uttara bhI nahI dete the| hindustAna kI apane jIvana meM apane lie kabra nirmANa karAyA thA, AjAdI ke pazcAt saMsada tathA vidhAna maNDaloM ke unakI mRtyu para ve kAma na aaye| ve jahA~ mare, sadasya jisa sammAna tathA rAjakIya bhoga kA upayoga vahI gAr3a diye gaye / kisI ne mRtAtmA kI bhAvanAoM karate hai, ve hI cunAva hArane para, athavA kA Adara kara, unhe unake kabaroM me sulAkara punaH vahA~ ke sadasya na rahane para, unake yahA~ jo nitya unakI antima icchA pUrti nahI kii| kAla hAjarI dete the, ve ulaTakara phaTakate bhI nahI / mai bhI kisI kI cintA nahIM krtaa| pandraha varSa taka pAliyAmeNTa tathA tIna varSa taka dra0 : 1:7 : 226; 2 : 85, 89; 3 : udayapura hindustAna jiMka sarakArI kArakhAne kA pAda-TippaNI adhyakSa thaa| vahA~ se haTane para kisI ne smaraNa bhI 86. (1) rAjabhaMga : zrIvara ne vyavahArika nahI kiyA / yadi maiM sarasvatI kA upAsaka na hotA to samaya kATanA kaThina thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki pada kaThora satya likhA hai| bhArata meM rAjyoM ke vilaya hone, unakI prIvIparsa banda tathA sabhI rAjakIya se haTane para kitano hI kA vauddhika santulana bigaDa jAtA hai| unakI avasthA dayanIya ho jAtI sammAna vApasa le lene para, unakI jo vipannAvasthA hai| usa samaya apamAna evaM upekSA ke kAraNa mara haI, vaha varNanAtIta hai| unhI ke yahA~ ke pale nAkara, jAnA acchA anubhava hone lagatA hai| cAkara, unhI se vRtti prAptakara paDhe buddhijIvI tathA pAda-TippaNI : anya mukhApekSI logoM ne isa burI taraha se A~kheM 'ihikA' paatth-bmbii| phera lI ki unake bhI Anepara uThakara khar3e bhI 88. (1) pradyumnagira : zArikA parvata athavA

Page #391
276 jaina rAjataraMgiNI svazavAjirArthaM bahukAruSu dattavittAH / jAnAti ko mama kadA maraNaM kathaM syAt / / 89 / / 89. musalamAna loga apane zavAjira (ka) ke liye bahuta se zilpiyo ko dhana dekara, sadaiva yatna karate haiM, yaha nahI socate ki paramezvara ke atirikta kauna jAnatA hai, merI kahA~ para aura kaise mRtyu hogI ? yaH kurvanti mausulajanAH yatnaM sadaiva no cintayanti paramezvaramantareNa svAyuSo'vadhimavaiti yasyAntako bhavati taM prati mleccheSu svadehaniSThaM mitratayAtivazyaH / zavAjirakarma kartuM yujyeta durvyasanamAtramidaM mataM me / / 90 / / 90. jo apane deha meM sthita Ayu kI avadhi jAnatA hai, aura mitratA ke kAraNa antaka jisake AdhIna hotA hai, usI ke liye zavAjira karma karanA ucita hai, ( anyathA ) mlecchoM kA yaha durvyasana mAtra hai| yaha merA mata' hai / hari yA hArI parvata bhI kahate hai| hArI kA artha kAzmIrI meM pakSI hotA hai| yahA~ para Ajakala niraMjananAtha saMskRta pAThazAlA hai| [ 2:89-90 isa parvata ke pAdamUla me bahuta kabristAna Aja bhI hai kintu AbAdI bar3hane aura bhUmi kI kamI ke kAraNa ve svataH lupta ho rahe hai / (2) iTTikA iTikA kA pAThabheda yadi iSTikA mAna liyA jAya to artha hogA ki kaba meM rakhakara IMToM se Dhaka diyA / yadi usakA artha zivikA mAna liyA jAya to tAbUta me le jAkara use kakSa meM rakha diyA / bagalI kabara hone para usake khule sthAna ko zava rakhane ke pazcAt ghaMToM yA pattharoM se banda kara dete hai| yahA~ abhiprAya miTTI kI IMTo se hai / pAda-TippaNI : 89. (1) zavAjira majAra zrIvara dAha tathA gAr3ane ke sambandha meM apanA svataMtra mata prakaTa karatA hai / vaha gAr3ane kI apekSA dAha karanA acchA mAnatA hai / vaha isa zloka ke pazcAta apanA tarka upasthita karatA hai| pratiSThita athavA panI musala mAna apane jIvana kAla meM apane liye kabra yA majAra banavAte hai / usa para yatheSTa vyaya bhI karate hai kintu bhAgya unheM vahI gahane ke liye lAyegA kahanA kaThina hai / isakA jvalanta udAharaNa ilAhAbAda kA khusaro bAga hai / jahA~ eka bhavya imArata bar3I hai| parantu gar3hanevAlA usameM gAr3A nahI jA skaa| binA vAstavika kabra ke vaha imArata Aja bhI khar3I hai| himAyU~ kA makabarA mugaloM ne apane vaMza ke gAr3ane ke lie banavAyA thA tAki himAyU~ ke kuTumbI marane ke pazcAta bhI usake samIpa hI gaye par3e rhe| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki mugala vaMza ke saikar3oM se adhika vyakti dArA zikoha sahita yahA~ gar3e hai| kitane hI vahA~ na gar3akara hindustAna ke bhinna bhAgoM meM upekSita miTTI ke DheroM ke nIce par3e hai / auraMgajeba ardha zatAbdI rAjya karane para bhI dillI se hajAroM mIla dUra khuladAbAda meM daphana hai aura khulI kabra kI upekSA tathA bhagnAvasthA dekha kara sara-sAlAra jaMga ne use saMgamaramara kA banavA kara use rakSita kiyA thA / parantu pAda-TippaNI 90. 'avaiti' 'niSTham' pATha-bambaI /

Page #392
277 2 : 91-93] zrovarakRtI te vaizravaNabhaTTAdyAH kRtvApi svazavAjiram / ante yatra mRtA grAme bhuvi tatraiva zAyitAH // 91 // ___91. vaizravaNa, bhaTTAdi apane liye zavAjira nirmANa karake, anta meM, grAma meM, jahA~ mare, vahI bhUmi meM sulA diye gye| eka eko bhuvo hastazatamAtrAvRtau rataH / parApravezado yatnAt prAkRto lajjate na kim // 92 // 92. pratyeka sAmAnya jana saikar3oM hAtha bhUmi gherane ( AvRta )' meM rata rahatA hai, aura dUsare kA praveza yatnapUrvaka nahIM hone detA, kyA use lajjA nahIM AtI? zrutaM yacchAstrataH sUkSmazilAzcecchavabhUtale / sthApyante tat sukhaM tasmin paralokagate bhavet / / 93 // 93. ( musalima ) zAstroM meM sunA gayA hai ki yadi zava bhUtala para choTI zilAyeM sthApita kara dI jAya, to usake paraloka jAne para sukha hotA hai| pAda-TippaNI: hAtA banavA kara, bhUmi kA upayoga vyartha kara dete hai| 91. (1) vaizravaNa, bhadrAdi : masalima ho usame dUsare murdo kA gAr3anA roka dete hai| kAzI meM jAne para bhI pUrva saMskRta hindU nAma, unhoMne pari- bAdazAha kA bagIcA nagara ke prAyaH madhya meM phAtavartita nahI kiyA thaa| iNDoneziyA tathA maleziyA mAna muhallA me hai vaha bAvana bIghA se bhI bar3A me hinduoM se musalamAna hae, zatAbdiyA~ bIta gayI, hai| mere bAlyAvasthA meM maulasarI ke vRkSoM se bharA parantu vahA~ loga purAtana saMskRta nAma rakhate hai| thaa| vahI bAga aba sarakAra ne avAsIya gahoM ke arabI aura IrAnI masalima nAma ke sthAna para plATa meM badala diyA hai| vahA~ Adhunika kAlonI sthAnIya nAma rakhate hai, jaise sukArgo Adi / kevala bana gayI hai| zatAbdiyoM taka vaha bagIcA jaMgalI bhArata hI apavAda hai, jahA~ hindU dharma parivartana ke pAdapoM se bharA anupayogI par3A thaa| sAtha, nAma bhI badala kara zuddha arabI yA phArasI pAda-TippaNI : nAma rakhA jAtA hai| dra0 : 3 : 501, 511 / 93. (1) zilA : aisI koI dhArmika mAnyatA pAda-TippaNI : nahI hai / kabra para zilAkhaNDa kabra kI pahacAna ke 92. ( 1 ) AvRta : bhArata meM prathA thI aura lie lagA diyA jAtA hai| zilA lagAnA bhI hai ki loga apane kuTumba ke lie kabristAna banavAte dhArmika kRtya nahI hai| kabra ke uttara ora arthAt the| yaha cahAradivArI se veSThita gherA lambA-caur3A jahA~ zava kA zira hotA hai, vahA~ eka U~cA stambha hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI eka bagIcA meM eka hI kabra gADa dete hai| zava kI pahacAna ke lie IsAI tathA banAkara usake cAroM ora bhUmi chor3a dete the / kuTumbI yahUdI bhI zilA gAr3ate hai| IsAI use krAsa kA jana apane haDAvara me gAr3e jAte hai / isa prakAra rUpa dete hai| usa para divaMgata vyakti kA nAma, ke prAkAra veSThita cahAradivArI banAne meM loga apanI janma, mRtyukAla tathA bAibila kA ekAdha pada uddhRta pratiSThA tathA arthakSamatA ke anusAra bar3A se bar3A kara khudavA diyA jAtA hai| use aMgrejI me 'grevasTona'

Page #393
278 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:94-96 aho lobhasya mAhAtmyaM jIvadvad yanmRtA api / zavAjirApadezena kurvantyAvaraNaM bhuvaH / / 94 // 94. aho / Azcarya hai !! isa lobha ke mAhAtmya para, jo ki jIvita kI taraha mRta bhI zavAjira ke vyAja se bhUmi kA AvaraNa ( gherAva ) karate hai / mahAnto hanta kurvantu kRtayatnAH zavAjiram / tannirmANena jIvanti kiyanto'pi bubhukSitAH // 95 // 95. hanta ! prayantapUrvaka mahAna loga zava prAMgaNa kA nirmANa kareM kyoMki usake nirmANa se kitane hI bhUkhe loga jIvita hote hai ( jIvikA calato hai ) / vandho'nyadarzanAcAro hastamAtre bhuvastale / dagdhA yat koTizo nityaM sAvakAzaM tathaiva tat / / 96 // 96. anya ( hindU ) darzana' kA AcaraNa hI zreSTha hai, jo ki hasta mAtra bhUtala para, nitya karor3oM dagdha hote haiM, tathApi vaha usI prakAra khAlI rahatA hai| kahate hai / yahUdI loga anagaDha patthara, jo prAyaH TUTI ho gayI hai| isase IsAI, musalamAna tathA anya zakla kA hotA hai, lagAte haiN| usa para bhI nAmAdi jAti ke kabroM me spaSTa bheda prakaTa hotA hai| ve likhA rahatA hai| musalamAna kabroM ke stambha para bhI suvidhApUrvaka pahacAna me A jAte hai| nAma Adi likhA rahatA hai| usameM eka tAkha yahUdI bhI kabra banAte haiM parantu vaha kabra ke ziromeharAva ke AkAra kA khoda diyA jAtA hai| usame bhAga me nAma, grAma paricaya aMkita TUTA yA anagar3ha cirAga rakhA jAtA hai| kucha loga patthara para pavitra patthara lagAte hai| yahUdI tathA IsAiyoM ke kabra me kurAna kI Ayata athavA subhASita apanI racanA bheda prakaTa ho jAtA hai| musalima kabristAna prAyaH khudavA dete hai| upekSita TUTI-phUTI avasthA meM milate hai| una para gata zatAbdiyoM kI kabare IsAiyoM kI vartamAna baira yA maulasarI kA vRkSa lagAte haiN| hai| lagabhaga tIna zatAbdiyoM ke kabristAna briTiza pAda-TippaNI : zAsana hone ke kAraNa surakSita avasthA meM hai / uname 95 'kurvantu' paatth-bmbii| aMgreja tathA dharma parivartita IsAI gAr3e jAte hai / pratyeka pAda-TippaNI: IsAI sampradAya kA kabristAna alaga hai| isI prakAra 96. (1) darzana : darzana zabda vartamAna pracasainikoM tathA siviliyana, yUropiyana tathA bhAratIya lita zabda dharma, mata, majahaba yA dIna ke artha meM IsAiyoM kA kabristAna hai| gata zatAbdI ke pUrvakAlIna rAjataraMgiNIkAroM ne prayoga kiyA hai| hindU dharma kabroM para sundara kalAkRtiyA~ pASANamayI banI hai / una ke anusAra zava kA dAha karanA, zreyaskara mAnA gayA para krAsa nagaNya banA hai| parantu nAma, grAma saMkSipta hai| vizva me anteSTi ke aneka prakAra pracalita paricaya evaM bAibila kA vacana likhA milatA hai| the aura hai / dAha, samAdhi yA gAr3anA, jala pravAha, isa zatAbdI meM IsAI kabroM ke rUpa meM parivartana ho khulA chor3a denA, guphAoM meM surakSita rakhanA athavA gayA hai| zirobhAga para krAsa banAnA eka zailI mamI rUpa meM rakSita rkhnaa| dAhaprathA, hinduoM

Page #394
297-98 ] zrIvarakRtA ityAdyanucitA nindA nindA prastAvAdvihitAtra yat / kSantavyA mosulairyasmAt kavivAco nirargalAH / / 97 / / 97. isa prakAra prasaMgavaza, yahA~ jo anucita nindA kI hai, musalamAna loga use kSamA kareMge, kyoMki kavi kI vANI niraMkuza hotI hai / 1 kRpaNa nindA : ye rAjavaibhavamavApya nipIya lokaM kurvanti saMcayamato na ca atyutkaTA ghabharatatphalalabdhaduHkhA dAnabhogau / ste kozarakSaNanibhAvU vitaranti rAjJaH / / 98 / / 279 98. jo loga rAjya vaibhava prApta kara loka ko pIr3ita kara dhana saMcaya karate haiM, dAna evaM bhoga nahIM karate, ve loga atyutkaTa pApa bhAra se, usake phalasvarUpa, mahAna kleza prApta kara, koza - rakSaNa ke vyAja se rAjA ko de dete haiN| 1 aura bauddha me sudUra prAcIna kAla se pracalita sammAnya samajhate the / kevala AtmahatyA yA hatyAroM hai / yahUdI, IsAI tathA musalamAna gADa dete kA zava gADA jAtA thaa| IsAI, musalamAna Adi hai / pArasI zava ko khulA choDa dete hai, tAki pakSI vizvAsa karate hai ki 'mRta kA bhautika zarIrotthAna unhe khA jAya~ / mizra ke loga mamI banA kara hogA / ' jajameMTa tathA kayAmata ke samaya ve apanI pirAmIDa meM rakhate the| maine jerUsalama meM dekhA hai ki kabroM se uttheNge| dhArmika andhavizvAsa ke kAraNa bAibila varNita jajoM kA zava lambI guphA meM rakhA IsAI evaM musalamAna zavadAha kI ora AkRSTa nahI jAtA thaa| isI prakAra bar3e-bar3e patthara ke baksoM me hue san 1906 I0 me krimezana ekTa briTena meM zava ko guphA me rakha diyA jAtA thaa| maiMne apanI pAsa kiyA gyaa| usake dvArA zavadAha kI anumati isarAila kI yAtrA me isa prakAra kI bar3I lambI dI gayI / gata varSa AsTreliyA meM hinduoM ko guphA dekhA hai jahA~ alaMkRta pASANa baksoM meM zava zavadAha kI AjJA nahI dI gayI thI / pAzcAtya rakhA jAtA thA / baksa ke Upara nAma evaM grAmAdi dezoM meM bijalI tathA tela se zavadAha kI prathA paricaya khoda diyA jAtA thA / saMnyAsiyoM tathA jora pakar3atI jA rahI hai| Adi purANa meM sarpadaMza se mRta viSa khAkara tathA mAtA kI bImArI ullekha milatA hai ki maga loga gAr3e jAte the / meM mare, vyaktiyoM kA jalapravAha kiyA jAtA hai / darada evaM loga sambandhiyoM ke zavoM ko vRkSa maiMne apane pitA ke tInoM mAmA jinheM mai bhI mAmA para rakhakara cala dete the / mahAbhArata kAla meM bhI kahatA thA kAzI meM jyeSTha tathA kaniSTha kA saMskAra yaha prathA thI, jahA~ saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki pANDava kiyA tathA majhale mAmA kI icchAnusAra unakA apane astra-zastroM ko vRkSa para zava kI taraha TaoNga jalapravAha kiyA thaa| jalapravAha kI prakriyA hai ki diye the tAki koI zaba samajha kara unheM prApta na zava ko patthara ke TA~kA meM banda kara jaladhArA meM kara ske| zrIvara Adhunika vaijJAnikoM ke samAna chor3a diyA jAtA hai| TAMkA meM eka gola cheda zavadAha ke pakSa meM tarka upasthita karatA hai / banA diyA jAtA hai| usI se praveza kara jatya pAda-TippaNI jalIya jantu zava ko khA jAte the| prAcIna roma meM zavadAha 3 / : 98. 'la' pATha-bambaI /

Page #395
280 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2: 99-102 dravyaM gRhaturaMgAdi teSAM tadrAjasAdagAt / tatkuTumbairnirAlambai ptApyekA varATikA // 99 // 99. unakA gRha, turaga, Adi dravya, nRpAdhIna ho gayA aura nirAlamba unake kuTumbiyoM ne eka kaur3I bhI nahIM prApta kii| kozezasaMcitaM svarNapUrNa rUpakabhAjanam / ___ dRSTvA dhikkRtya kRpaNaM thUtkAraM nRpatiya'dhAt // 10 // 100. kozeza dvArA saMcita, svarNapUrNa rajatapAtra dekhakara, usa kRpaNa ko dhikkAra kara, rAjA ne thUtkAra kiyaa| tatpakSAn bahmarAgAdIn hatasarvasvasaMcayAn / kArAyAmakSipadrAjA muktvaikaM saidahossanam // 101 // 101. rAjA ne usake pakSa ke bahamrAgAdi' janoM kA sarvasva saMcaya apahRta kara, eka saida hossana ke atirikta sabako kArA meM DAla diyaa| anye pitraparAdhena tasmAd bhRgusutopamAt / kSatriyA iva te sarve nAzaM prApuH purAtanAH // 102 // 102. pitA ke aparAdha ke kAraNa parazurAma' sadRza, usa nRpati dvArA kSatriyoM ke samAna, anya purAtana loga naSTa kara diye gye| pAda-TippaNI : kiyA thaa| bhArgavavaMzIya the| pazcima bhArata meM 99. 'gRha turaMgAdi' paatth-bmbii| bhArgavavaMzIya brAhmaNa haihaya rAjAoM ke purohita the| pAda-TippaNI: tretAyuga meM utpanna hue the| tretA tathA dvApara ke sandhikAla meM unakA avatAra huaa| aTThArahoM 100. 'thUtkAra' pATha-bambaI / purANoM me unhe avatAra mAnA gayA hai ( Adi0 : pAda-TippaNI : 2 : 3) / jamadagni kA Azrama narvadA taTa para 101. (1) bahamAga : zrIdatta ne ise nAma thA ( brahmA0 : 3 : 23 : 26) / jamadagni eka vAcaka zabda mAnate hue 'bahamrAga' zabda mAnA hai samaya reNakA para kupita ho gye| parazurAma ko (pRSTha 193) / zrIkaNTha kaula ne ise nAmavAcaka zabda mAtA kI hatyA karane ke lie khaa| parazurAma ne mAnA hai| isa zabda kA sambandha kisI rAga se nahI hai| avilamba usakA pAlana kiyA (vana0:116 : 14) / pAda-TippaNI : jamadagni prasanna hue / reNukA punaH jIvita ho gyii| 102. (1) parazurAma : nIlamata purANa parazurAma ko icchAmRtyu kA vara diyA (viSNuparazurAma ko bhagavAn kA avatAra mAnatA hai / maharSi dharma0:1:36 : 11) / parazurAma ne haihaya rAjA jamadagni ke pAMcave kaniSTha putra parazurAma the| mAtA kA vIrya kA yuddha meM usake zataputroM ke sAtha vadha kA nAma reNukA thaa| kSatriyoM kA ikkIsa bAra saMhAra kiyA (brahmA0 : 3 : 39 : 119; zAnti0 : 49 :

Page #396
2:102] zrIvarakRtA 281 41) / kSatrI hatyA ke kAraNa jamadagni ne prAya- vaNita kSatriya tathA purANa-varNita vaMzoM meM antara hai| zcita hetu bAraha varSoM taka tapasyA karane kI AjJA purANoM meM sUrya eva soma do mukhya vaza mAne gaye hai| diyA ( brahmA0 : 3 : 44) / parazurAma tapasyA kara lauTe to unhe mAlUma huA ki jaba unake pitA tatpazcAt agni Adi varNoM kI utpatti huI / kSatriya samAdhi meM the, usI samaya unakA vadha kara diyaa| varNa ke loga prAyaH ThAkura kahe jAte hai| jamadagni Azrama meM pahu~cate hI, reNukA ne chAtI kAzmIra ke prAyaH sabhI kSatriya musalamAna ho ikkIsa bAra pITa kara, pati kI hatyA kA vRtAnta gaye hai| ve Thakkura, padara, miyA rAjapUta Adi kahe sunaayaa| parazurAma ne ikkIsa bAra kSatriya vihIna bhUmi karane kI pratijJA kiyaa| bhagavAn dattAtreya ke jAte hai / kAzmIra me hindU kevala brAhmaNa raha gaye hai| AdezAnusAra pitA kA antima saMskAra kiyaa| DogarA rAjakAla me kucha DogarA kSatriya kAzmIra meM reNukA devI satI ho gyii| zoka vihvala parazurAma A gaye the| isa samaya jo bhI kucha kSatriya kAzmIra A gaya tha / isa samaya jA bhA kucha ne mAtA-pitA ko pukaaraa| mAtA-pitA pratyakSa meM hai, ve bAhyadezIya hai| miyAM rAjapUta mukhyatayA upasthita ho gye| usa sthAna kA nAma 'mAtRtIrtha' devasara tahasIla me pAye jAte hai / pdd'aa| yaha mahArASTra kA mazahUra sthAna hai| gAthA mujhe yaha dekhakara, Azcarya huA ki hoziyArapura hai ki parazurAma ne caudaha koTi kSatriyoM kA saMhAra kiyA thA / usane mUrdhAbhiSikta, bAraha sahastra rAjAoM ___ paMjAba me bhI kucha kSatrI loga apane nAma ke sAtha kA mastaka chinna kiyA thaa| parazurAma kI hatyA se / miyAM likhate haiN| hoziyArapura meM eka mukadame ke kevala ATha kSatriya rAjA baca sake the| ve hai. haihaya sambandha meM gayA thaa| mujhe mAlUma huA ki vahA~ ke rAjavIti hotra, pauravarAja, rikSavAna, ayodhyArAja bAra ezoziyezana ke sabhApati jo pratiSThita vakIla sarvakarmana, magadharAja, bRhadratha, aMgarAja citraratha, miyAM ThAkura meharacanda eDavokeTa the| maiMne unheM zivIrAja gopAli, pratardana putra vatsa, evaM mrut| apanA vakIla bnaayaa| unake yahA~ prAyaH sAyaMkAla parazurAma jayantI vaizAkha zudha tRtIyA ke dina rAtri pratiSThita logoM kA jamaghaTa hotA thA / himAcala ke prathama prahara meM hotA hai| samAroha adhikatayA pradeza tathA tarAI ilAke ke sampanna parivAra ke loga dakSiNa meM hotA hai (dra0 : 4 : 26) / ekatrita hote the| vahI mujhe himAlaya aMcala ke kSatriyoM kA jJAna huaa| miyAM meharacanda jI svayaM (2) kSatriya : manu ne likhA hai-brAhmaNaH pahAr3I kSetra ke nivAsI the| pratiSThita vaMza ke the / kSatriyoM vaizyastrayo varNaH dvijAtaya !' (10 : 4) unake pitA cAhate the ki ve khetI karate parantu manu ne brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya evaM zUdra cAra varNa mAnA unhoMne vakAlata pezA svIkAra kiyaa| vahI para mujhe hai| kSatriya varga kA mukhya kArya zAsana tathA sainika mAlUma huA ki parvatIya aMcala ke pratiSThita kSatrI karma dvArA deza kI rakSA tathA usake liye utsarga kula ke loga apane nAma ke sAtha miyAM likhate the| karanA thaa| vedAdhyayana prajApAlana, dAna. yajJAdi miyA zabda gaurava kA dyotaka thaa| hoziyArapura kI kacaharI me bhI vakIloM ko miyAM jI zabda se sambodhana karate hue, viSaya-vAsanA se dUra rahanA, unakA kartavya ___ karate the| kSatriyoM ne miyAM zabda kulInatA tathA mAnA gayA hai| vaziSTha ne kSatriyoM ke liye adhyayana, ucca kala ke pratIka svarUpa apanA liyA thA, jaise zastrAbhyAsa, prajApAlana kartavya batAyA hai / prajApati baMgAla me baMgAliyoM tathA vihAra me bhUmihAroM kA eka ke bAha se kSatriyoM kI utpatti huI hai| vedoM me varga apane nAma ke sAtha 'khAM' zabda kA prayoga karatA hai| jai. rA. 36

Page #397
282 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:103-106 yAsIt pituH sabhA yogyA tattatkAryavizAradA / smRtapUrvApakAreNa tena sarvAvasAditA / / 103 / / 103. tat tat kAryoM meM vizArada evaM yogya pitA kI jo sabhA' thI, rAjA ne apakAra kA smaraNa kara, saba samApta kara diyaa| antaraGgAn hamebhAdIn paJcaSAnadhikAdaraiH / arakSat prAktanaM smRtvA prema sevAM ca paitRkIm // 104 // 104. purAtana prema, pitA kI sevA kA smaraNa kara, habhebha' ( habIba ) Adi pA~ca-cha: antaraMga logoM kI ati AdarapUrvaka rakSA kii| Adama khAM kA pratyAvartana . AdamakhAnaH parNotse zrutvA kozezanAzanam / svanAmAnvarthatAM bibhradyayau bhIto yathAgatam // 105 / / 105. Adama khAna ne potsa' meM kozeza ( hassana ) kA nAza sunakara, apane nAma ko sArthaka karate hue, jaise AyA thA vaise calA gayA / bahAmakhAno vitrANastabaMdhAcchaGkito bhRzam / gRhametya nRpeNAzvAsitaH kAryAvalokinA // 106 / / 106. arakSita bahrAma khAna, ( baharAma khAM ) usa ( hassana ) ke vadha se ati zaMkita ho gyaa| ghara Ane para, kAryAvalokI rAjA ne ( use ) AzvAsita kiyaa| pAda-TippaNI: thaa| usane jaba hasana khA~ kI katala kA vAkayA 103. ( 1 ) sabhA : darabAra / sunA to jaMga kA irAdA phasakha (?) karake mulaka devarAja jammU kI raphAkata me mugaloM kI jaMga ke liye pAda-TippaNI: gayA jo una dinoM usa ilAkA me Aye huye the 105. (1) parNotsa : pUMcha / (pRSTha 188) / (2) nAma : zrIdatta ne artha lagAyA hai 'AdamI tavakkAte akabarI me ullekha hai-'jaba use khUna' (pR0 . 194 ) / amIroM ke hatyA ke samAcAra jJAta hue to vaha lauTa(3) pIra hasana likhatA hai-dUsarI tarapha kara jammU calA gayA (447 = 674) / ' Adama khA~ eka bar3A bhArI lazkara jamAkara ke pAda-TippaNI : mulka para kabjA karane kI garaja se jammU pahu~ca cukA 106. 'vitrANa' pATha-bambaI /

Page #398
2 : 107 - 109 ] Adama khAM kI mRtyu : asminnavasare zrIvarakRtAM madramaNDale subhaTakSayaH / mANikyadevasya turuSkaiH saha saMyuge // 107 // 107. isI avasara para, madra maNDala meM turuSkoM ke sAtha yuddha karate huye, mANikyadeva ke vIroM kA vinAza huA / mAtulena samaM yAto yoddhuM tatraiva AdamakhAnaH sa prApaccharabhinnamukhaH pyUcuH sa nijaireva kespi hatastatra bhayAzritaiH / vraNazalAkAgrA kRSTimarmavidAraNAt / / 109 / / saMgare / kSayam / / 108 / / 108. yuddha hetu isa saMgrAma meM mAtula' ke sAtha Adama khAna gayA thA aura vaha mukha para huye, bANa prahAra ke kAraNa mara gayA / I 283 ( 2 ) mANikyadeva : phiriztA jammU ke rAjA mANikyadeva kA ullekha nahI karatA / kevala likhatA hai-- 'Adama khA~ hindustAna se jammU lauTane para rAjA ko kAzmIra kA rAjya prApta karane ke lie prerita kiyaa| rAjA ne usakI sahAyatA karane kA vacana diyA kintu usI samaya mugaloM ke eka dala ne jammU para AkramaNa kara diyA ( 476 ) / ' phiriztA rAjA kA nAma 'mulkadeva' yA 'mAlikadeva' likhatA hai / karnala brigsa, rojarsa tathA kaimbrija hisTrI Apha suser meM nAma nahIM diyA gayA hai / pAda-TippaNI : 108. ( 1 ) mAtula: mANikyadeva / (2) Adama khA~ : tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-- Adama khA~ jammU ke rAjA mANikyadeva ke sAtha mugaloM se jo usa kSetra meM Aye hue the, yuddha karane 109. kucha loga kahate haiM ki vaha apane bhayagrasta AzritoM dvArA mAra DAlA gayA aura loga kahate haiM ki zalAkA ko khIMcane se marmasthala vidIrNa ho jAne ke kAraNa mara gayA / kucha pAda-TippaNI : ke lie pahu~cA / usake mukha para eka bANa lagA 107. ( 1 ) turuSka : yahA~ mugaloM se phArasI aura usakI mRtyu ho gayI ( 447 = 674 ) / itihAsakAroM kA tAtparya hai / ( 3 ) bANa : pIra hasana likhatA hai - yahA~ para eka tIra usake mu~ha para lagA aura mara gayA ( pR0 188 ) / myunikha pANDulipi me ullekha hai - haidarazAha ke pAsa samAcAra pahueNcA ki Adama khA~ apane mAmA jammU ke rAjA mANikyadeva ke sAtha turkoM ke viruddha lar3atA huA mAra DAlA gayA ( myunikha pANDu0 : 78 e0 ) / phiriztA likhatA hai-Adama khA~ eka bANa lagane ke dvArA mara gayA jo ki usake mukha meM ghusa - kara khopar3I meM dha~sa gayA thA ( 476 ) / pAda-TippaNI : 109. ( 1 ) zalAkA: zrIdatta ne zalAkA kA artha barchA ( lAnsa ) lagAyA hai| zalAkA kA artha - sAMga tathA nejA bhI hotA hai /

Page #399
284 jainarAjataraMgiNI |2:110-112 zrutatanmaraNo rAjA dUtairatyantaduHkhitaH / taddezAcchavamAnIya jananIsaMnidhau nyadhAt // 11 // 110. dUtoM se usakA maraNa' sunakara, rAjA atyanta du:khI huA aura usa deza se zava lAkara, mAtA ke sannidhi meM rakha diyaa| jyeSTho'pi zauryanilayo'pi balAnvito'pi prApto'pi janmabhuvamAptadhanaprapaJcaH / naivApa rAjyamucitaM sa kRtaprayatno bhAgyavinA na hi bhavanti samIhitArthAH / / 111 / / 111. jyeSTha zaurya evaM senA yukta hokara bhI tathA janmabhUmi ko prApta karake bhI, dhana prapaMca prApta kara liyA, kintu prayatna karane para bhI, vaha samucita rUpa se rAjya nahIM prApta kara skaa| nizcaya hI, bhAgya ke binA vAJchita artha kI siddhi nahIM hotI athavA pitRzApaH sa tasyApi phalito'bhavat / yadApto'pi nijaM dezaM paradeze kSayaM gataH / / 112 / / ___112. athavA vaha pitA kA zApa' hI usake liye phalita huA, jo apane deza meM Ane para bhI, paradeza meM mraa| pAda-TippaNI: (lAza) kAzmIra me ma~gavA kara, muhallA sahiyAyAra mutasila navAkadala me daphana karavA dii| 110. (1) maraNa : tavakkAte akabarI me ta ullekha hai-sultAna mRtyu kA samAcAra suna kara myunikha meM bhI yaha kathA likhI gayI hai-jaise bahuta duHkhI huA aura usane Adeza diyA ki usake hI haidarazAha ke pAsa samAcAra pahu~cA ki Adama khA~ zarIra ko raNakSetra se lAkara usake pitA ke makabare divagata hA gayA hai, usana jyaSTha bhrAtA kI lAza ke nikaTa daphana kara diyA jAya (447 % 674) / - 674) / jammU meM maeNgA kara, sultAna jainula AbadIna kI kabra ke pAsa gar3avA diyA (pANDu0 : 78 e0)| tavaphiriztA likhatA hai-sultAna ke rAjA kI , kkAte akabarI :3:477 / mRtyu kA samAcAra sunA to usane bhAI kA zava kAzmIra ma~gavAyA aura use pitA ke samIpa daphana pAda-TippaNI : karavA diyaa| 111. ukta zloka kA bhAva zloka : 1 : 7 : zrIvara ne mAtA ke samIpa aura tavakkAte akabarI 198 tulya hai| tathA phiriztA ne likhA hai ki pitA ke samIpa daphana pAda-TippaNI : kara diyA gyaa| 112. (1) zApa : draSTavya :1:7 : 95, (2) mAtA : pIra hasana likhatA hai-usakI 96 tathA 1 : 7 : 117 /

Page #400
285 2:113-116 ] zrIvarakRtA apazakuna : atrAntare mahotpAtA divyabhaumAntarikSagAH / ahaMpUrvikayevApuna paterjanakampadAH // 113 // 113. isI bIca logoM ko kampita karanevAle AkAza, bhUmi evaM antarikSa ( vAyu ) meM utpanna mahAna utpAta spardhApUrvaka rAjA ko dikhAI diye / tathAhi prathamaM rAjJi puSpalIlAcikIrSayA / gate maDavarAjyorvI bhUmikampo'bhavanmahAn / / 114 // 114. puSpalIlA' karane kI icchA se, rAjA ke maDavarAja jAne para, mahAn bhuukmphuaa| asmatkartRjanaH ko'pi sukhI naivAdhunA sthitaH / itIva deze tatkAlaM cakampurjanavadgRhAH // 115 // 115 hama logoM kA koI nirmAtA aba sukhI nahI rahegA, isIliye mAno deza meM usa samaya manuSya kI taraha ghara kA~pane lge| udabhUt pUrvadikpucchaH keturnabhasi vistRtaH / pUrva bahAmakhAnena dRSToriSTasya sUcakaH / / 116 // 116. pUrva dizA kI ora AkAza meM aniSTasUcaka, vistRta puccha ketu' ( pucchala tArA ) udita haa| baharAma khAMna ne use pahale dekhaa| pAda-TippaNI : mahAbhUtA bhUmi kampe catvAraH sAgarAH pRthak / 'antarikSa' paatth-bmbii| bhISma0 : 3 : 38 / 113. (1) bhaumA: draSTavya TippaNI:1: pAda-TippaNI : 7 : 264 / 116. ( 1 ) ketu : mahAbhArata kAla me ketu pAda-TippaNI: kA udaya huA thaa| isakA vizada varNana mahAbhArata ( bhISmaparva 3 : 13-17 ) meM milatA hai| zrIvara 114. (1) puSpalIlA : draSTavya pAda ne kucha hI apazakunoM ko ullekha kiyA hai / (draSTavya TippaNI : jaina0 : 1 : 4 : 2 / pAda-TippaNI : 1:1 : 174 ) / dhUmaketu ke tuoM meM (2) bhukampa : mahAbhArata kAla upasthita sarvaprathama hai (vAyu0 : 53 : 111) / ketu ke udaya hone para isI prakAra ke apazakunoM kA varNana kiyA kAla se pandraha dina ke andara zubha yA azubha phala gayA hai| zrIvara unhI kA anukaraNa karatA kucha nikalatA hai| kA ullekha karatA hai tulasIdAsa ne likhA hai : abhIkSNaM kampate bhUmirarka rAhurUpaiti ca / kaha prabhu ha~si jani hRdaya DerAhU / ' bhiissm0:3:11|| lUka nA asani ketu nahi rAhU / /

Page #401
286 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:117-120 sa dUravistRtaH pucchaH kAlakuntopamo dine / ___ sphuran pratIcI pratyAzAM tasyaiva dadRze janaH / / 117 // 117. usakA dUra taka vistRta kAla kunta' sadaza usa pUMcha ko, dina meM bhI pazcima dizA kI ora sphurita hote huye, logoM ne dekhaa| yugmasUrvaDavA rAjamandurAntargatAbhavat / dezAt kraSTuM dadau rAjA yAM bhiyA yavanakSaye / / 118 // 118. rAjA ke astabala meM yugala baccA paidA karanevAlI eka ghor3I thii| yavanoM kA kSaya hone para, rAjA ne deza se nikAlane ke liye de diyaa| siMhAdayo dine cerurvanyAH zrInagarAntare / biDAlapotaM suSuve zunI ca prasavakSaNe // 119 // 119. dina meM zrInagara ke andara siMhAdi vanya pazu vicaraNa karane lage aura prasava ke samaya eka kUtiyA ne bir3Ala kA baccA paidA kiyaa| niSphalo yaH sadAnandItaruH sa saphalo'bhavat / uparAjagRhaM mUlAd dADimIkusumodgamaH // 120 / / 120. phala na denevAlA sadAnandI' vRkSa phala yukta ho gyaa| rAjagRha ke samIpa jar3a se anAra vRkSa meM kusumodgama huaa| pAda-TippaNI: pAda-TippaNI : 117. (1) kunta : zrIdatta ne kunta kA artha 119. (1) siMhAdi : nirbhaya hiMsa pazu 'lAnsa' arthAta bhAlA barchA kiyA hai| kUnta barchA siMhAdi vanya pazu svatantratApUrvaka nagara me vicaraNa hai| gItagovinda meM kunta kI upamA dI gayI hai- karate the yaha nAgarikoM tathA rAjya kI atIva durbalatA 'virahi nikRntana kunta mukhAkRti ketadi dantu- kA dyotaka hai kyoMki unhe bhaya se mAratA nahI thaa| ritAze' / kalhaNa ne kunta zabda bhAlA yA bartho ke (2) kUtiyA : bhISmaparva mahAbhArata meM isI artha meM prayoga kiyA hai ( raa0:4:301)| prakAra kA ullekha milatA hai tulasIdAsa ne kunta kA isI artha meM prayoga govatsaM baDavAsUte zvA zRMgAla pahIyate / kiyA hai : kukkurAna karabhAzcaiva zukAzacA zubhavAdinaH // 3 : 6 kuvalaya vipina kunta bana sarisA / ghor3I gAya ke bacce ko janma detI hai, kutiyA vArida tapata tela janu varisA // zRgAla utpanna karatI hai, hathinI kuttoM ko janma ___anekArtha pRSTha 123 meM ullekha hai : detI hai, aura zuka bhI azubhasUcaka bolI bolate hai / kuMta salila au kuMta kusa, kuMta anala nabha kaal| pAda-TippaNI: kuMta kahata kavi kamala so, kuMta ju khaMga karAla // 120. (1) sadAnandI : vRkSa phala nahIM detaa|

Page #402
2:121-123] zrIvarakRtA 287 sumanovATazATAntarbhavaM zoNitavarSaNam / iti dRSTvA janaH sarvaH kSate kSAramivAnvabhUt // 121 // 121. sumanovATa' meM zATI ( vastra ) para rudhira kI varSA huI, ise dekhakara logoM ne kaTe para namaka chir3akane jaisA duHkha prakaTa kiyaa| hinduoM kA utpIr3ana : atrAntare vasansaidakhAnagAhAdipIDanam / hindukA vidadhuH pUrNanApitodvalitakrudhA // 122 / / 122. isI bIca pUrNa' nApita dvArA vardhita krodha ke kAraNa, hindU saiyyida khAnakAha Adi ko pIr3ita ( naSTa ) kiye| tacchrutvA yavanAH sarve gatvA kruddhA nRpAntikam / cukruzuryena rAjApi dvijapIDanamAdizat // 123 / / 123. yaha sunakara, kruddha saba yavana rAjA ke pAsa gaye aura krandana kiye, jisake kAraNa rAjA ne bhI dvijoM ko pIDita karane kA Adeza de diyaa| mahAbhArata me asamaya phala-phUla vRkSoM me honA azubha ise nAmavAcaka zabda mAnA hai| sthAna kA patA ko dyotaka hai anusandhAna kA viSaya hai| anArtataM puSpaphalaM darzayanti vndrumaaH| (2) zoNita varSA : mahAbhArata meM yahI bAta bhISma 3 : 1 kahI gayI hai(2) anAra : yaha laukika apazakuna se / azobhitA dizaH sarvAH yAM suvarSeH santataH / sambandha rakhatA hai| kAzmIra meM anAra bahuta hotA utpA utpAta medyA raudrAzca rAtrau varSanti zoNitam / / bhISma : 3 : 29 hai| jammU-zrInagara mArga para sar3aka ke kinAroM para pAda-TippaNI : anAra ke jaMgala lage milate hai| jaMgala meM asamaya 122. (1) pUrNa : draSTavya : 2 : 52 tathA 3 : phala-phUla laganA, apazakuna mahAbhArata ne mAnA hai| 148 / " usI kA anukaraNa kara anAra kA jar3a se phUlanA (2) saiyada khAnagAha : khAnakAha saiyada / zrIvara likhatA hai| anAra ke phala evaM phUla TahaniyoM zrI mohibula hasana kA mata hai ki yaha sthAna meM lagate hai na ki jar3a meM / anAra kA phUla lAla khAnakAhe maruallA hai / khAnakAha zabda phArasI hai| hotA hai| phUla raMga tathA davA banAne ke kAma me phakIroM aura sAdhuoM ke nivAsa ke liye nirmANa AtA hai| pazcima himAlaya evaM sulemAna kI pahA karAyA jAtA hai| r3iyoM me anAra Apase-Apa ugatA hai| pAda-TippaNI pAda-TippaNI : 123. (1) pIr3ana : pIra hasana likhatA hai121. (1) sumanoM vATa : zrIdatta ne sumano- phirakA hanUda (hindU) ko nihAyata sakhta takalIphe vATa ko nAmavAcaka zabda nahI mAnA hai| usakA dii| isase unhoMne bAz2a masajidoM aura nayI kavaroM anuvAda bagIcA kiyA hai parantu zrIkaNTha kaula ne ko jinhe sulatAna sikandara ne masAlA malakoM ke

Page #403
288 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:124-127 ajarAmarabuddhAdIn brAhmaNAn sevakAnapi / tatkopenAkarod rAjA nikRttabhujanAsikAn / / 124 // 124. isa krodha se rAjA ne ajara amara, buddha Adi sevaka brAhmaNo kA bhI hAtha-nAka kaTavA diyaa| tyaktasvajAtivezAstadineSu brAhmaNAdayaH / na bhaTTo'haM na bhaTTo'hamityUcurbhaTTaluNThane / / 125 // 125. una dinoM meM bhaTToM ke lUTe jAne para apanA jAtIya veza tyAga kara, brAhmaNa Adi 'mai bhaTTa nahIM hU~, maiM bhaTTa nahIM hU~'-isa prakAra kahane lage / mUrti loThana : bahukhAtakamukhyA ye pure santISTadevatAH / tanmUrtiloThanaM rAjA mlecchapreraNayAdizat / / 126 // 126. mlecchoM kI preraNA se rAjA ne pura ke jo bahukhAtaka' pramukha iSTadeva the, unakI mUrti tor3ane kA Adeza diyaa| dattA bhUrjenabhUpena yeSAM guNaparIkSayA / tebhyastAM nirnimittenApyaharannAdhikAriNaH // 127 // 127. guNa parIkSA ke kAraNa, jina logoM ko jaina rAjA ne bhUmi dI thI, unase use adhikAriyoM ne akAraNa hI apahRta kara liyaa| pezanajara mandiroM se banAyA thA Aga lagA dii| pAda-TippaNI : isase sulatAna kA gussA aura bhI bhar3aka gayA aura 125. (1) bhaTTa nahIM hU~ 'na bhaTToham nabAz2a sarakaradA hinduoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra bhttohm|| diyA aura bAja ko darayA me Dubo diyA aura , pAda-TippaNI : bAz2a ke hA~tha-pA~va kaTavA diye (pIra hasana : 188) / 126. (1) bahakhAtaka : zrInagara meM sAtaveM pAda-TippaNI: pula ke adhobhAga me bahukhAtakezvara bhairava kA mandira 124. (1) ajara, amara, buddha : brAhmaNa thaa| khAtakezvara ko kAzmIrI uccAraNa ke anusAra anta me 'ka' lagAkara khAtaka banA diyA gayA hai / sevaka rAjA ke the| buddha nAma mahatvapUrNa hai / buddha zrIvara kA tAtparya isI mandira se hai| bhairava ke dharmAvalambI kucha zeSa raha gaye the athavA buddha pUjA mandira Aja bhI hai| isI ke samIpa rUpA devI kA ziva evaM viSNu pUjA ke sAtha isa samaya taka pracalita mandira bhI hai| yahA~ melA lagatA thaa| kAzmIrI rahI thii| brAhmaNa bahA~ jAyA karate hai|

Page #404
2. 128 - 131 ] 1 rAjA kA doSa : zrIvarakRtA sa mAhisapharo mAsaH prasiddho sarvadarzana vighnA na keSAM 128. mleccha darzana' meM prasiddha, vaha mAhe saphara mAsa, sabhI darzanoM ke vighna ke kAraNa, kina logoM ke liye bhayakArI nahIM huA ? bhUpaM nityamadonmattaM svatantraM mantrimaNDalam / utkocahAriNaH sarvAnantaraGgAMstaraGgitAn // 129 // 19. nitya madonmatta rAjA, svatantra mantrimaNDala, utkoca ( ghUsa ) grAhI saba antaraMga janoM tathA darzitA balapIDArti paNDitAnavalokya smRtazrIjaina bhUpAlaguNamAlastadA mlecchadarzane / bhayakAryabhUt // 128 // pAda-TippaNI : 130. abalAoM ko pIr3ita karane meM pANDitya dikhAnevAle logoM ko dekhakara, jaina rAjA guNa-rAzi kA smaraNa kara usa samaya loga ke ca / janaH // 130 // deze saruditAkrandaM zuzocAtyantaduHkhitaH / sarvavRdvazcirArUDho'grasto'dRSTaparAbhavaH 129. 'sva' pATha - bambaI / 289 131. deza meM atyanta duHkhI hokara, rodana - Akrandana pUrvaka zokAnvita huye, cirakAla se padArUr3ha sabalogoM meM vRddha kabhI pIr3A evaM parAbhava ko na dekhanevAlA - saba kAryoM ke bheda kA jJAtA, yaha rAjA kaba naSTa hogA, usake putra se dhana kI AzA se jo duSTa isa prakAra kahate the- 130. ukta zloka zrI kaNTha kaula ke zloka jai. rA. 37 pAda-TippaNI : saMkhyA 129 kA tRtIya tathA 130 kA prathama pada 128. ( 1 ) mleccha darzana : musalima dharma hotA hai / kalakattA tathA bambaI donoM saMskaraNoM kA draSTavya TippaNI : 2 : 96 / zloka saMkhyA 130 hai / ( 2 ) mAhe saphara mAsa : islAmI dUsarA candramAsa, jo muharrama mAsa ke pazcAt par3atA hai / safara zabda arabI hai / pAda-TippaNI : // 131 // pAda-TippaNI : 131. 'dRSTa: ' pATha - bambaI / ukta zloka zrIkaNTha kaula saMskaraNa ke zloka saMkhyA 130 kA dvitIya tathA zloka saMkhyA 131 kA prathama pada hai / kalakattA tathA bambaI donoM saMskaraNoM kA zloka saMkhyA 131 hai /

Page #405
290 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2 : 132-136 sarvakAryAntarajJo'yaM kSayaM yAti kadA nRpaH / iti ye'pyavadan duSTAstatsutA vibhavArthinaH // 132 // 132. 'saba kAryo ke bheda kA jJAtA, yaha rAjA kaba naSTa hogA', isa prakAra usake vaibhavAkAMkSI evaM duSTa putra kahate the / pArasIbhASayA kAvye yadUce dRSaNA vizAm / sa zApaH phalito deze zrImajjainamahIpateH // 133 // 133. phArasI bhASA ke kAvya meM prajAoM ke doSa ke liye, jo kahA gayA hai, vaha zApa, (daNDa) zrImad jaina rAjA ke deza meM phalita huaa| sevakAH kitava'prAyA bhuktapreSyA niyoginaH / tacchApAdiva kAlena prAptAtyantanipIDanAH // 134 // 134. dhUrta prAya cirakAlika bhRtya, niyogI2, sevaka, samaya para usake zApa se hI mAno atyanta pIr3ita hue| kimasmadrakSako daivahato vRddho mahIpatiH / ityAdi sAnusAkrandAH zuzucuste'pi pArthivam // 135 / / 135. 'kyA hamalogoM ke rakSaka vRddha rAjA ko daiva ne mAra DAlA'--isa prakAra A~sU girAte, Akrandana karate, ve loga bhI rAjA ke liye zoka karane lge| svalpo'pi rAjyakAlo'bhUnnavAyAmaiH suduHsahaH / nidAgharAtrisaMdRSTadIrghaduHsvapnasaMnibhaH // 136 // 136. garmI kI rAtri meM dekhe gaye, lambe svapna ke sadRza, thor3e samaya kA bhI rAjyakAla, navIna vistAra ke kAraNa duHsaha ho gyaa| pAda-TippaNI: dra0:2: 30; 3 : 30; k0raa0:6:8| 132. ukta zloka zrIkaNTha kaula saMskaraNa ke pAda-TippaNI: zloka saMkhyA 131 kA dvitIya tathA tRtIya pada hai| 135 'sAzruH' pATha-bambaI / kalakattA tathA bambaI donoM saMskaraNoM kA zloka . saMkhyA 132 hai| 136. (1) nidAgha : garmI = grISma Rtu / pAda-TippaNI : nidAgha arthAt garmI kI rAtri choTI hotI hai| parantu 134. ( 1 ) kitava : dhUrta, jhUThA, kpttii| usa choTI rAtri meM dekhA gayA svapna lambA hotA hai / ( 2 ) niyogI . karmasaciva, eka padAdhikArI, isI prakAra kaSTa kA kAla yadyapi rAjyakAla meM baMgAliyoM kI eka jAti / kazmIra meM yaha pada taha- choTA hotA hai, parantu pIr3A ke kAraNa vaha lambA sIladAra kA thA (dra0 : kSemendra : nrmaalaa)| pratIta hotA hai /

Page #406
2 : 137 - 141 ] zrIvarakRtA lotrarAzigRhadravyaharaNaiH tutuSustasya bhRtyaughAH 137. lUTa kI dhanarAzi, gRha ke dhana haraNa tathA parapIr3ana se, usake bhRtya samUha andhakAra se ullU ke samAna prasanna ho rahe the / parapIDanaiH / kauzikA stimirairiva // / 137 / / zayyArUDho madhukSIvaH prajAkAryaparAGmukhaH / 1 sarvaM dinaM ninAyAntaH svapArzvaparivartanaiH // 138 // 138 madamatta tathA prajA kArya se parAMmukha, vaha (rAjA) zayyA para par3A, karavaTeM badalate huye, dina-rAta vyatIta karatA / kulAlagAyanodgItaM gItaM zRNvan divAnizam / guNibhyo rAjayogyebhyo nAdAd darzanamAtrakam / / 139 // 291 _139. vaha (rAjA) rAta-dina kulAla gAyakoM ke gIta ko sunatA thA aura guNI rAja yogya janoM ko darzana mAtra nahIM detA thA / zAhAbhanarAjye yA saMpannAtimanoharA | lakSmIpure rAjadhAnI tAM puploSoditaH zikhI / / 140 // 140 zAhAbhadena ke rAjya meM, lakSmIpura meM, jo sampanna evaM ati manohara rAjadhAnI ( rAjabhavana ) thI, use udita agni ne bhasma kara diyA / yA balADhyama sthAne vezmAlI vipulAbhavat / tattatpaurajanazriyA // 141 // sApi dagdhA samaM tatra pAda-TippaNI : 139 ( 1 ) kulAla : pratIta hotA hai koI kumbhakAra gAyaka thA / usakA nAma kahIM nahI diyA gayA hai - brahmAyena kulAla vanniyamato brahmANDa bhANDodare ( bhartR' 0 : 2 : 95 ) / 141. balADhya sthAna para, jo vizAla vezmAvalo thI, vaha bhI puravAsiyoM ke sampatti ke sAtha bhasma ho gayI / pAda-TippaNI : 140. ( 1 ) lakSmIpura: zahAbuddIna ( san 1355 - 1373 I0 ) cauthe sultAna kI rAnI kA nAma lakSmI thA / zArikA zailamUla meM zahAbuddIna ne apanI rAnI ke nAma para lakSmIpura basAyA thA ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 56 ) | zrI bajAja kA mata hai ki jahA~ yaha nagara AbAda kiyA gayA thA use Ajakala deviyAgana kahate hai ( DATarsa Apha vitastA : 141 ) / dra0 : TippaNI : jona0 : 410 : lekhaka / pAda-TippaNI : 141. ( 1 ) valADhya : vartamAna balandiyara muhallA zrInagara hai / purAne chaTheM pula ke pAsa hai / didamara ke Upara hai / dra0 : TippaNI : jona0 : zloka 82 : lekhaka - dra0 : 3 : 139 /

Page #407
2 : 147-149] zrIvarakRtA 293 kAlIdhArAmasilatAmiva vIkSya tadAzritAm / kampaM ke nAtra dezasthAH prApustadbhayato janAH // 147 / / 147. una logoM se yukta, kAlidhArA' ko asi-latA sadRza dekhakara, usake bhaya se isa deza ke kauna loga kampita nahIM hue ? senA dInnArakoTIyAH zizriyustAM bhayacchide / balibhirmaGgalAdevImivonnatabhuvi sthitAm / / 148 / / 148. bhaya dUra karane ke liye dInArakoTa' kI senAeM usakA Azraya usI prakAra grahaNa kara lIM jisa prakAra bhaya dUra karane ke liye valiyoM ke dvArA unnata bhUpara sthita maMgalA devI kA Azraya leN| madragakkhacimbhazA raajhNsaastmaayyuH| sarovaramiva prodyacchuklapakSA vinirmalam / / 149 / / 149. madra' gakkhar3a evaM cimha (cibbha)3 deza ke rAjA loga, usake pAsa usI prakAra Aye, jisa prakAra zukla pakSa vAle haMsa nirmala sarovara ke samIpa / (2) jayasiMha : rAjaurI arthAt rAjapurI kI alaga zAsaka hotA thA aura apanI rakSA ke lie ukta mahilA kA ullekha zrIvara ne (jaina0 : 3 . kilA banA letA thaa| 200) kiyA hai| vahA~ use rAjapurI rAjavaMzIya tathA nAma jayamAlA diyA hai ( 3 : 200) / 'cimbha' paatth-bmbii| pAda-TippaNI : 149. ( 1 ) madra : phArasI itihAsakAroM ne 'deza' 'prAyuH' paatth-bmbii| madra ko jammU likhA hai| kAzmIra sAhitya meM madra ko 147. (1) kAlIdhArA : yaha kiladAra sthAna kAzmIra kI dakSiNI sImA para mAnA gayA hai / sthai| kiladAra zabda kAlIdhArA kA apabhraMza hai| laja tathA sindhu nadI kI antadroNI ko bAhIka kahate Aja bhI kAlIdhArA dvArA kAzmIra meM jAne kA the| uzInara, madra tathA trigarta usameM sammilita mArga hai| kAlIdhArA parvatIya sthAna hai| thaa| vAhIka tathA gAndhAra donoM dezoM ke sammilita dra0 : zuka0 : 137 / rUpa kI saMjJA udIcya thii| janarala kaniMghama ke anupAda-TippaNI: sAra madra deza vyAsa evaM jhelama ke bIca kA pradeza 148. (1) dinnArakoTa : anusandhAna ha / hai (dra0 jona0 : 714) / apekSita hai| (2) gakkhar3a : pakhalI aMcala kA samIpastha (2) maMgalA devI : nauzerA ke pAsa eka choTA bhuukhnndd| kilA hai| yaha eka khar3I caTTAne pahAr3I para banA (3 ) cibbha : rAjapUtoM kA eka upajAti hai / hai| isakA praveza yA vahA~ pahu~canA kaThina hai| yaha cinma deza / draSTavya : 1 : 1 : 47 tathA 1: usa samaya kA nirmANa hai, jaba pratyeka kSetra kA alaga- 1 : 167 /

Page #408
294 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2: 150-152 rAjavRttAntarodhena svapadArthopapAdakaiH / mAtulairapi tasyAgre sulhaNaH kalhaNAyitam / / 150 / / 150. rAjavRtta ke anurodha se, apane padArtha (kArya) ko siddha karanevAle mAtula sulhaNoM' ne bhI, usake samakSa kalhaNa jasA AcaraNa kiyaa| kaumAroddhaMsikaM vIkSya kaTakAlaMkRtA api / abhUvan dhairyarahitA mAhilA mahilA iva / / 151 // 151. isa kaumAra' dhvansI ko dekhakara, kaTakAlaMkRta (sainya sahita) honepara bhI, ve mAhila' loga mahilAoM ke samAna dhairya rahita ho gye| baddhapaGktistarantI sA jyalamestannadItaTAt / tatsenA rAmabaddhAbdhisetukautukamAtanot / / 152 // 152 usa nadI taTa se (jhelama ko) paMktibaddha hokara, pAra karatI huI, usakI senA rAma dvArA bAMdhe gaye setu kA kautuka paidA kii| pAda-TippaNI : kalhaNavaMzajoM ke samAna the| malhaNa ke nAma se 150. (1) sulhaNa : kAzmIra meM pracalita vaMza calane kI sambhAvanA nahI mAlUma hotI kyoMki hindU nAma thaa| zrI kaNTha kaula nAma malhaNa mAnA vaha rAjyavaMza kA jyeSTha putra thaa| alpAyu me divNhai| pUrvakAlIna malhaNa rAjA durlabhavarddhana kA putra gata huA thaa| salhaNa nAma hI yahA~ ThIka pratIta hotA hai| thA ( rA0 : 4 : 4) / malhaNapura rAjA jayApIDa (2) kalhaNa : draSTavya : rA0: bhAga:1 ne basAyA thaa| yaha vartamAna prAma malura yA malaro 'kalhaNa' pRSTha 1-49 / hai| malhaNa svAmI kA mandira durlabhavardhana ke putra pAda-TippaNI: ne nirmANa karAyA thA ( rA0 : 4 : 4) / usake 151. (1) kaumAra : zrIdatta ne kaumAra ko alpa avasthA meM hI mRtyu ho gayI thii| vaha nAmavAcaka zabda mAnA hai aura anuvAda 'kumAra rAjya nahIM kara sakA thaa| usakA bhAI durlabhaka TAuna' kiyA hai| zrIkaNTha kaula ne nAmavAcaka zabda rAjA huA thaa| mAtA kA nAma anaMgalekhA thaa| nahI mAnA hai| zrIdatta ne bhI sulhaNa hI mAna kara anuvAda bhAvArtha : 'kaumAra nagara ko naSTa karanevAle kiyA hai / kalakattA evaM durgA prasAda donoM hI sulhaNa rAjaputra ko dekhakara senA sahita hone para bhI mAhila nAma mAnate hai / ataeva sulhaNa hI mAnakara anu- loga usI prakAra dhairyarahita ho gaye jisa prakAra vAda kiyA gayA hai| sulhaNa rAjA sussala kA anu- kaumAradhvansI ko dekhakara maahil|' kaumAradhvansI yAyI thA, yaha nAma pracalita thaa| sussala kA rAjya- kA artha hai, kumAriyoM kA caritra bhraSTa krnevaalaa| kAla san 1112 se 1120 tathA 1121 se 1128 (2) mAhila : mAMjhI = hAjI / yaha zabda hai| haidarazAha dvitIya taraMga ke rAjA kA kAla padya meM adhika prayukta kiyA jAtA hai| san 1470-1472 I0 hai| donoM sulhaNoM ke pAda-TippaNI : samaya meM 344 varSoM kA antara hai| ataeva sulhaNa 152. (1) jyalama : prathamabAra vitastA pratIta hotA hai, prAcIna sulhaNavaMzIya vyakti, kA nAma yahA~ jyalama arthAt jhelama likhA gayA hai|

Page #409
2 : 153-155] zrIvarakRtA 295 kuTIpATIzvarIprAptaM tatsainyaM dainyavarjitam / nArAyaNodarodgacchadvizvalokabhramaM vyadhAt / / 153 // 153. utsAha sahita usakI senA kuTI pATIzvarI' pahu~cakara, nArAyaNa ke udara se nikalate, vizva loka kA bhrama utpanna kara diyaa| saMpluSTe bhogapAlAnAM pure madrAcitAnyapi / suciraM dhUmitAnyAsan gRhANi hRdayAni ca / / 154 / / __154. bhogapAloM' kA nagara jalA diye jAne para, madroM se yukta, unake gRha evaM hRdaya cirakAla taka dhUmila rhe| unnAdahRdasaMsaGgatatturaGgataraGgitA bAlyezvaragireH pAdamUla prApAsya vAhinI // 15 // 155. unnata nAda karate hrada (bar3A sara) sadRza usake turaGgoM se taGgita, usakI vAhinI (senA) bAlyezvaragiri ke pAdamUla (nikaTa) meM pahuMca gyii| zrIdatta ne spaSTatayA jyAlamI ko nadI jhelama nahI pAda-TippaNI : mAnA hai| bambaI saMskaraNa meM jyalema pATha milatA 155. (1) unnAda : zrIdatta ne unnAda ko hai| jyalema, jyalama yA jyalI kA apabhraMza nAmavAcaka zabda mAnA hai parantu zrI kaNTha kaula ne jhelama hai| use nahI mAnA hai / unnAda kA zAbdika artha hallA pAda-TippaNI: tathA kalarava hotA hai| 153. (1) kuTI pATIzvara : nizcita sthAna unnAda zabda zliSTa hai / utkarSa, uThAnA, Upara ke lie anusandhAna kI AvazyakatA hai / le jAnA tathA jora se nAda yA dhvani athavA cillAnA hotA hai / sarovara me bADha AtI hai, to usake bADha kI pAda-TippaNI : dhvani hotI hai| laharoM kI dhvani hotI hai| vaha 'hRdayAna' paatth-bmbii| garajane lagatA hai| usI prakAra ghor3oM ke hinahinAne 154. (1) bhogapAla : harSacarita meM bhoga- se, jora kI AvAja yA cillAhaTa hone lagatI hai| pati athavA bhogaka zabda milatA hai| usakA artha ataeva yaha zabda yahA~ datta ke anusAra nAmavAcaka rAjya kA adhikArI mAnA gayA hai| vaha kRSi nahI hai / utpAdana meM rAjya kA bhAga vasUla karatA thaa| (2) bAlyezvara : kalhaNa ne bAlakezvara eka bhogapati kA artha InAmadAra yA jAgIradAra kiyA liMga kA varNana ( rA0: 8 . 2430) kiyA hai| gayA hai / bhoga eka kSetra ikAI bhI hotI hai| unake parantu nahI kahA jA sakatA ki bAlyezvara evaM bAlaadhikArI ko bhogyapati yA bhogapAla kahate the| kezvara bhinna-bhinna hai athavA eka hii| zrIvara ke draSTavya : mitAkSarA0:1: 32. / . varNana se prakaTa hotA hai ki yaha parvatIya sthAna thaa|

Page #410
296 jenarAjataraMgiNI tadIyakaTako dIpastatturaGgataraGgitaH 1 taM tameva nataM cakre yena yena pathAvahat / / 156 / / 156. azvoM se taraMgita usakA kaTaka rUpa udIpa (bAr3ha), jisa-jisa patha se gayA, binata kara diyA / nistRNaM bhUtalaM tattu niSpAnIyA jalAzayAH / nirindhanAnyaraNyAni tatsainye calite'bhavan / / 157 / 157. usakI senA ke calane se vaha bhUtala tRNarahita, jalAzaya jalarahita tathA araNya IMdhanarahita ho gaye / pAda-TippaNI : so'haM saMmAnya rAjJAsmai dattastatsamaye'nvaham | kurvan bRhatkathAkhyAnamabhUvaM dhRtapustaka: / / 158 // 158. rAjA ne Adara karake, mujhako (zrovara ko usa ( rAjakumAra hasana) ko pradAna kiyA aura mai pratidina pustaka lekara, bRhatkathA' kA AkhyAna sunAtA thA / karadIkRta bhUpAla: sa SaNmAsakRta sthitiH / abhavaccaitramAsAnte kazmIrAgamanotsukaH / / 159 / / 1 : 5 : 86 / [2 : 156 - 160 159. vaha rAjAoM ko karaprada banAkara tathA 6 mAsa taka sthita rahakara, caitra mAsa ke anta meM kAzmIra gamana ke liye, utsuka ho gayA / 160. taba taka bahrAma' khAMna rAjA ko AkrAnta kara, niraMkuza bhramaNa karatA rahA / tAvad babhrAma bahAmakhAno AkrAnta mantrisAmanto jJAtvA 158. (1) bRhadkathA : draSTavya TippaNI : * use use pAda-TippaNI : 160 . ( 1 ) baharAma khAM pIra hasana likhatA hai - 'umarAvoM ne khuphiyA taura para baharAma khA~ ke sAtha milakara cAhA ki use bAdazAha banA deM ( pIra hasana pRSTha 188 ) / myunikha pANDulipi ( 78 bI0 ) meM ullekha milatA hai ki baharAma khA~ rAjA tathA mantriyoM kA vizvAsa prApta kara apanI zakti bar3hAne dAma nirargalaH / vyasaninaM nRpam / / 160 / / vyasanI jAnakara, mantriyoM evaM sAmantoM ko lagA / haidarazAha ke girate svAstha ko dekhakara, vaha rAjya ke sAmantoM se milakara, rAjyaprApti kA SaDyantra karane lagA / yaha sunakara hasana jaldI-jaldI zrInagara sasainya pahu~ca gayA / ' tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai - 'unhIM dinoM meM sarvadA madirApAna ke kAraNa sulatAna bar3e kaThina roga meM grasta ho gayA / amIroM ne gupta rUpa se SaDyantra kiyA aura baharAma khA~ se milakara use siMhAsanArUr3ha karanA cAhA ( 447 - 674) / ' zrIvara ne kisI prakAra ke SaDyantra kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / phiriztA ne bhI likhA hai - sultAna ke lajjA

Page #411
2:161-163 ] zrIvarakRtA 297 atha saMtatapAnena kSINadehabalacchaviH / sa vAtazoNitavyAdhivAdhito'bhUnmahIpatiH // 161 // 161. nirantara pAna karane se rAjA kA deha, bala evaM chabi kSINa ho gayI thI aura vaha vAta' aura zoNita roga se grasita ho gayA thaa| prApto hassanakhAnaH sa pUrNacandra ivoditH| tAn duSTamantriNaH padmAniva saMkucitAn vyadhAt / / 162 / / 162. (usI dina) udita pUrNacandra ke samAna hassana khA~na' A gyaa| usane una duSTa mantriyoM ko kamala ke samAna saMkucita kara diyaa| kiM naitena samAnIto baddhvA pirujagakhkharaH / iti roSaM sute rAjA pizunaprerito'grahIt / / 163 // 163. 'piruja' gakhakhar3a ko bAndha kara, yaha kyoM nahI lAyA,' isa prakAra pizunoM dvArA prerita hokara, rAjaputra ke prati krodhita ho gyaa| janaka kAryoM ko dekhakara amIroM ne sultAna ke kaniSTha AbadIna ne rAjya prApta kiyA thA / jainula AbadIna bhrAtA baharAma ko sUcita kiyA ki sultAna ko rAjya- ne jasarata gakkara kI sahAyatA dillI ke sultAna ke cyuta karane meM ve loga usakI sahAyatA kareMge (476) / viruddha yuddha kiyA thA ( rAija Apha muhammadana pAvara pAda-TippaNI: ina iNDiyA . briggasa : pRSTha : 303, 306, 313; san 1966 ii0)| 161. (1) vAta : vAyuvikAra / gakkhara jAti ne kAzmIra ke rAjanItika itihAsa (2) zoNita : raktavikAra / ko prabhAvita kiyA hai / jainula AbadIna ne gakkharo kI pAda-TippaNI : sahAyatA se rAjya pAyA thaa| usake vaMzajoM kA bhI 162. (1) hassana . phiriztA ne hasana tathA samparka gakkharo se banA rhaa| haidarazAha ke samaya meM phateha ko eka me milA diyA hai| usase bhrama utpanna usake putra hasana ne gakkharoM kA damana kiyA thaa| hotA hai| phiriztA likhatA hai-phataha khA~ jo . sultAna zamazuddIna ( san 1537-1540 I0) ke Adama khA~ kA laDakA thA, apane bhAgya kI parIkSA samaya kAjIcaka gakkharoM kI sahAyatA se kAzmIra meM hetu kAzmIra meM praveza kiyaa| vaha rAjadhAnI me praveza kiyA thA (bahAristAna zAhI / pANDu0 : isa vyAja se AyA ki vaha sultAna ke kadamoM me 77 e0) / gakkharoM kA ullekha sultAna nAjukazAha lUTa-pATa kA sAmAna samarpita karanA cAhatA hai| (san 1540-1552 I0) ke sandarbha meM punaH jise usane samIpavartI rAjyoM se prApta kiyA hai| milatA hai / haibata khA~ niyAjI jisako gakkhara adhika zaraNa nahIM de sakate the, san 1552 I0 meM kAzmIra pAda-TippaNI: kI tarapha bar3hane lagA thaa| samrATa akabara rAjya163. (1) piruja : phiroja / prApti ke pazcAta abula mAlI ko lAhaura meM (2) gakhkhaDa : gakkhara jAti hai| jasarata bandI banAkara rakhA parantu vaha bhAga kara gakkharoM gakkara nAma se prasiddha thaa| jasaratha ke kAraNa jainula ke kSetra me calA gyaa| vahA~ kamAla khA~ gakkhara ne jai. rA. 38 163. (1) 19 jAti hai| jasa kSetra meM cala

Page #412
298 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:164-166 pazcimAzAgataM zrutvA tamapUrvArkasaMnibham / bahAmakhAno mandeho mandeha iva so'bhavat // 164 // 164 pUrva dizA rahita, sUrya sadRza, use pazcima dizA meM AyA sunakara, mandabuddhi vaha baharAma khA~na mandeha' sadRza ho gyaa| prApte sute'ntikaM so'bhUnna tadatyadhikAdaraH / pratyAsannavinAzAnAM dhIrmItyeva palAyate / / 165 // 165. putra' ke nikaTa Ane para, (rAjA) usake prati adhika Adara prakaTa nahI kiyA, jinakA vinAza nikaTa hotA hai, unakI buddhi bhaya se mAno palAyita ho jAtI hai / atyabhyarthanayA mantrisAmantAnAM mahIpatiH / yAtrAgatAya putrAya dadau darzanamAtrakam // 166 / / 166. mantriyoM evaM sAmantoM ke ati abhyarthanA para. rAjA ne yAtrA se Aye, apane patra ko kevala darzana diyaa| use kArAgAra meM DAla diyA, jahA~ se vaha bhAga kara likhatA hai-'darabAra meM binA sultAna kI AjJA ke nauzerA pahu~ca gyaa| gakkharoM kA deza kAzmIra ke upasthita hone para, kucha darabAriyoM ne sultAna kA pazcimI-dakSiNI sImAnta para musalima itihAsakAro kAna bhara diyA aura sultAna ne usase milane se ke lekhoM se prakaTa hotA hai| inakAra karane ke sAtha hI kisI bhI rUpa me use Aine akabarI me gakkharoM kA kSetra pakhalI rAjakIya sevA me lenA asvIkAra kara diyA aMcala ke dakSiNa mAnA gayA hai (pR0:442)| (476 ) / ' pAda-TippaNI : tavakkAte akabarI meM bhI yahI ghaTanA dI gayI 'tamapUrvArka' paatth-bmbii| hai-'jaba yaha samAcAra phataha khA~ ko jisane hindu164. (1) mandeha : draSTavya : TippaNI : 2 : stAna meM atyadhika kiloM para vijaya prApta kI thI 163 / aura apAra dhana-sampatti ekatra kI thI, pahu~ce to pAda-TippaNI : vaha eka bhArI senA lekara zIghrAtizIghra kAzmIra phuNcaa| kintu vaha AjJA ke binA AyA thA, ataH 'antika' paatth-bmbii| sAthiyoM ne usakI ora se bAteM banAkara, sultAna haidara 165. (1) putra : myunikha pANDulipi me ko usase ruSTa kara diyaa| sultAna ne use koraniza ullekha hai| hasana binA sultAna kI AjJA se lauTa (abhivAdana) kI anumati na dI aura usakI AyA thA ataeva baharAma khA~ tathA mantriyoM ne rAjA kisI bhI sevA kI ora dhyAna na diyA (447) / ' kA kAna bhara diyA ki vaha rAjya prApti karane ke phiriztA tathA tavakkAte akabarI kA srota eka lie AyA hai / sultAna yaha sunakara putra kA virodhI ho gayA ( myunikha : pANDu0 : 78 bii0)| hI hai ataeva eka hI bAta aura nAma kI galatI donoM meM ho gayI hai anyathA ghaTanAe~ Thoka hai / kevala yahI bAta phiriztA tathA tavakkAte akabarI me phataha ke sthAna para hasana nAma hone se zrIvara ke phatahazAha ke sambandha meM likhI gayI hai| phiriztA varNana se ghaTanA mila jAtI hai|

Page #413
2:167-170] zrIvarakRtA 299 nUnaM svAnujabhIto'bhUttatkAlaM so'nyathA katham / paridhAnAdisatkAraM nyUnamevAkarot sute / / 167 / / 167 nizcaya hI vaha apane bhAI se Dara gayA thA, anyathA paridhAna Adi dvArA putra kA thor3A hI satkAra kyoM karatA? bahAmo bAdhate nUnaM matputramiti zaGkitaH / sa tasmiMzchannakopAgniH zamItarurivAbhavat // 168 / / 168. nizcaya hI bahrAma mere putra ko bAdhita karatA hai, isa prakAra zaMkita hokara, vaha rAjA usake prati kopAgni pracchannakara, zamI' vRkSa sadRza ho gyaa| pAnArthaM rAjadhAnyagraM tasminnavasare nRpaH / Aruroha samaM bhRtyamRtyuneva pracoditaH / / 169 // __ 169. usI avasara para mAno mRtyu se prerita hokara, rAjA bhRtyoM ke sAtha madyapAna karane ke liye, rAjaprAsAda para cddh'aa| tatra puSkarasaudhAntalIlayA kAcamaNDape / dhAvan papAta nAsAgrasravadasravisaMsthulaH / / 170 / / 170. vahA~ puSkara saudha ke andara kA~ca' maNDapa meM lIlApUrvaka daur3ate huye, gira par3A aura nAka se bahate rudhira se, vaha bikSubdha ho gyaa| pAda-TippaNI zamI kI pUjA kI jAtI hai| vijayadazamI ke dina 'nyUna' paatth-bmbii| zamI kI pUjA, parikramA Adi kara usakI pattI 167. (1) satkAra : sultAna vijayI putra pagar3I yA zira para rakhate hai| se ruSTa ho gayA thaa| usane mulAkAta karane se pAda-TippaNI : inakAra kara diyaa| parantu senAnAyakoM ke kahane se 'dasa' 'sthalu' pATha-bambaI / putra ko darzana mAtra kI AjJA dI thii| hasana ne 170. (1) kaoNca maNDapa : zIzamahala / sImAvartI rAjAoM kA jo damana kiyA thA, usakI rAjaprAsAda kA vaha bhAga yA kamarA jahA~ cAroM ora prazaMsA na kara sultAna ne putra ko sAdhAraNa khilaata zIzA hai athavA divAloM, khir3akiyoM para zIze dI ( myunikha pANDu0 78 bI0: tavakkAte akabarI lage rahate hai / yadi zIzamahala kA saMskRta rUpa kAMca 447 = 675 ) / maNDapa zrIvara ne kiyA hai to zIzamahala rAjaprAsAda pAda-TippaNI: ke antaHpura kA eka kakSa hogaa| 168. ( 1 ) zamI : eka vRkSa hai| isakI tavakkAte akabarI meM ullekha hai-'eka dina lakar3I ko paraspara ragaDane se agni utpanna ho sultAna ekAnta meM madirApAna meM vyasta thaa| usI jAtI hai| mastI kI avasthA meM usakA pA~va kaoNpA aura vaha 'agnigarbhA zamImiva' (zakuntalA : 4 : 2) / gira par3A aura usakI mRtyu ho gayI ( 447 = draSTavya : manu0 : 8 : 247; yAjJa01 : 302 / 675 ) / '

Page #414
300 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:171-174 zayanamaNDapam / kakSAkSiptabhujairbhRtyai nItaH dhvastacchAya ivAdarzaH saMmUrcchatra zayane'patat // 171 // 171. bhRtya usakI kaoNkha meM hAtha DAlakara zayana maNDapa meM le gaye, naSTa chAyA darpaNa tulya vaha zayana para par3a gayA / mijo'syAvamanyAptAn ko'pi yogI cikitsakaH / viSotkaTauSadhastasya yatate sma kRtavyathaH / / 172 / / 1 172. koI yogI cikitsaka usake vizvasta logoM kI bAta na mAnakara viSa se ugra prabhAvavAle auSadha ko prayoga se, use vyathitakara prayAsa (yatna) kara rahA thA / tasyopadhaprayogeNa prAptadAho divAnizam / kAGkSati sma svamaraNaM kSaNamAtraM na jIvanam / / 173 / / 1 173. usake auSadha prayoga se use dina-rAta dAha' hone lagA, jisase vaha kSaNabhara, jIvana kI nahI apitu apanA maraNa cAha rahA thaa| rAjadhAnyantare rAjasutaH AyuktAjhadasaMyuktastaddineSu sthitiM 174. rAjadhAnI meM una dinoM rAjaputra Ayukta' rahane lagA / phiriztA likhatA hai-- 'eka dina zAma ko sultAna apane rAjaprAsAda ke aliMda para pAnotsava kara rahA thA, usane bahuta madirA pI lI thii| nIce utarane kI koziza me usakA pA~va phisala gayA aura bahuta U~cAI se girane ke kAraNa bhara gayA / " pIra hasana likhatA hai eka dina ga dAra dIvAnakhAnA me zarAba ke pIne me mazagUla thA ki mastI kI hAlata meM usakA pA~va phisala gayA aura jamIna para girate hI usane jAna de dI ( 188 ) / ' pAda-TippaNI : - 172. ( 1 ) yogI cikitsaka : jhAr3a-phU~ka mantrAdi japa kara ArAma karanevAle loga jinhe ojhA kahate haiM / zloka 202 me kA~ca maNDapa meM vaitAla lagane kI bAta zrIvara janazruti ke AdhAra para karatA hai-- nArAja hone para bhUta, jina yA vaitAla logoM ko laga jAte haiM / nAnA prakAra vyAdhi utpanna svakAntike / vyadhAt // 174 // ahmada ke sAtha apane pitA ke samIpa ho jAtI hai| usakI davA na kara, bhUta kA prabhAva samajha kara jhAr3ane, phU~kane, ojhA yA bhUta utAranevAle yogI athavA phakIra ko bulAyA jAtA hai jo apanI mantrazakti se bhUta-bAdhA dUra karane kA dAvA karate hai / pAda-TippaNI 173. (1) vAha garamI laganA peTa meM Aga jalane jaisA anubhava honA / pAda-TippaNI : 174 (1) Ayukta zAbdika artha eka adhikArI hotA hai / pANini ( 2 : 340 ) ne isakA artha sevaka tathA adhikArI ke rUpa me kiyA hai / Ayuktaka evaM Ayukta zabda samAnArthaka mAne gaye hai / Ayuktaka zabda kAmasUtra ( 5 : 5 : 5 ) tathA kAmandaka ( 5 82 ) me prayoga kiyA gayA hai | vijaya skandavarmA ke anudAna ( I0 AI 11250) pahAr3apura phalaka gupta sambat 159;

Page #415
2 : 175-177] zrIvarakRtA 301 mumUrSoM pitari jJAtvA mahato darzanAgatAn / tannirgamanirodhAya dvAradhAnyAM bhaTAn vyadhAt / / 175 // 175. pitA ke maraNAsanna hone para, bahata logo ko darzana hetu AyA jAnakara, unakA nirgama rokane ke liye, dvAra para bhaTo' (sainikoM) ko niyukta kara diyA / svAlayastho'nujo rAjJo bhayaharSAptasabhramaH / karAniva ravistIkSNAMzcarAn saMcArayannabhUt // 176 / / 176 apane ghara para sthita, rAjA kA anuja (baharAma khaoNna) bhaya evaM harSa se bhrAnta (saMbhramayukta) hokara, sUrya ke kiraNoM ke samAna tIkSNo' kA saMcAra kara diyaa| tatkAlaM rAjalakSmIH sA pitRvyabhrAtRputrayoH / dvayorAsIt samArUDhA citte saMzayadhIriva // 177 // 177 usa samaya citta meM saMzaya buddhi sadRza rAjyalakSmI cAcA (baharAma khA~na) evaM bhatIjA (hasana) madhya sthita rhii| droNa siMha ke vallabhI sambat 183 ke phalaka ( I0 ke karahada phalaka zaka 880 me milatA hai (i0 AI011 - 17); dhArasena dvitIya ke vallabhI AI0 7 : 26, 39, tathA i0 AI . 4 : 278, sambat 252 ke phalaka (AI0 e0 15 . 187), 285) / tathA mAtRkA phalaka guptasamvat 252 me ullekha pAda-TippaNI / milatA hai ( I0 AI0 : 11 . 83 ) / jile ke 176. (1) tIkSNa : kauTilya ne, guptacaroM yA adhikArI tathA usake sabaDivIjana ke prazAsaka ko caroM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA hai, unameM tIkSNa ko bhI rakhA bhI Ayukta yA Ayuktaka kahate the (harSacarita ) / hai| tIkSNa ve guptacara hote the, jo jIvana se itane Ayukta kA ullekha kauTilya ke arthazAstra me bhI nirAza hote haiM ki dhana ke liye hAthI se bhI laDa kiyA gayA hai| vahA~ bhI usakA artha laghu adhikArI jAte the| zAhamIra ne bhI koTA rAnI kI hatyA ke rUpa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| samudragupta prayAga kA bhAra tAkSNA kA diyA thA ( jAna0 : 305 ) / ke stambha lekha me Ayukta puruSa kA ullekha kiyA tIkSNa una guptacaroM ke liye bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai gayA hai| jo vadha kArya karate the ( jona0 : 517) / draSTavya ___Ajakala Ayukta zabda kamiznara ke liye prayoga TippaNI jona0 : 305 tathA 517 / ( kauTilya : kiyA jAtA hai| artha : 1 : 12) / baharAma khAM ne tIkSNoM kI sevA yukta evaM yuktaka zabda samAnArthaka mAne sulatAna haidarazAha ko mArane ke liye lI thii| gaye haiN| yakta eka karmacArI thaa| usakA kyA zrIvara ke varNana se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai| kArya thA, ThIka patA nahI calatA kintu vaha pariSada kalhaNa ne bhI tIkSNa zabda kA prayoga badhikoM ke ( mantrimaNDala ) se sIdhA Adeza grahaNa karatA thaa| liye kiyA hai| tIkSNa guptacara ke sAtha hI bar3e azoka ke giranAra zilAlekha meM isakA ullekha sAhasI hote the aura cupacApa hatyA kara dete the milatA hai| kauTilya ne bhI isakA ullekha kiyA (rA0 : 4 : 323 ) / hai (2 : 5, 9) / yuktaka zabda kAmbe govinda pAda-TippaNI: caturtha zaka samvat 852, ke phalaka tathA kRSNa tRtIya 177. "rAja" paatth-bmbii|

Page #416
302 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2. 178-182 atrAntare'jhadAyuktaH saMmanvya sacivaiH saha / bahAmakhAnamAgatya yuktamityabravId vacaH // 178 // 178. Ayukta ahmada' ne isI bIca, sacivoM ke sAtha mantraNA karake, bahrAma khA~na se Akara, yaha ucita bAta kahIuttarAdhikAra evaM baharAma khA~na : __ svAmihaidharazAho'dya samarpya svavayastvayi / sugRhItAbhidho bhrAtA prayAtaH kIrtizeSatAm / / 179 / / 179. 'sugRhItanAmA bhrAtA haidarazAha apano Ayu tumheM samarpita kara, Aja divagata' ho gaye jyeSTho'dhunAvaziSTastadbhavAn bhaja nRpAsanam / svayaM hassanakhAnAya yauvarAjyaM pradIyatAm // 180 // 180. 'aba jyeSTha bace Apa svaya nRpAsana grahaNa kareM, aura hassana khaoNna ko yuvarAja' pada pradAna kareM tvatpitrA mahato yatnAd rakSitA cakitA satI / seyaM tvayAdya nagarI pAlyA kulavadhUriva / / 181 / / 181. 'tumhAre pitA dvArA mahAna prayatna se rakSita, isa nagarI ko jo ki cakita hai, satI kulabadhU ke samAna aba tuma pAlita karo kimanyat puraluNTAkAH kAkA iva blipriyaaH| yathAgataM prayAntvete kuzabdA malinatviSaH // 182 / / 182. 'dUsarA kyA kahe ? kAka sadaza balipriya, kutsita zabda evaM malina kAnti yukta, ye pura ko lUTanevAle yathAgata lauTa jA~ya / ' pAda-TippaNI : navAdarula akhavAra (pANDu0 : 49 bI0) meM 178. (1) ahmada : ahamada yeta nAma rAjyakAla 1 varSa, 10 mAsa tathA mRtyukAla 13 phArasI itihAsakAroM ne diyA hai| Ayukta kA apraila san 1472 I0 diyA gayA hai| vaha apane apabhraMza yatU mAlUma par3atA hai / pitA ke samIpa daphana kiyA gyaa| haidarazAha ke mRtyukAla kA tavakkAte akabarI pAda-TippaNI: tathA phiristA se kucha patA nahIM cltaa| kintu 179. (1) divaMgata : phiriztA ke anusAra prApta pramANoM ke AdhAra para anumAna lagAyA jA 14 mAsa zAsana karane ke pazcAt hijarI 878 = sakatA hai ki sultAna kI mRtyu san 1473 I0 = san 1473 I0 meM sultAna kI mRtyu ho gyii| 878 hijarI me huI thii| tavakkAte akabarI me rAjyakAla eka varSa, do pAda-TippaNI : mAsa diyA hai parantu mRtyukAla kA samaya nahIM diyA 180. (1) yuvarAja : draSTavya pAda-TippaNI: hai ( 447 = 675 ) / // 1:2:5 /

Page #417
2:183-187] zrIvarakRtA 303 baharAma khA~ kI durbuddhi : zrutveti bhASitaM tasya koparUkSAkSaro'bravIt / susnigdho janakastyaktastAdRkkalpadrumopamaH / / 183 // 183 usa prakAra usakI bAta sunakara, krodhapUrvaka rUkhe zabdoM meM bolA-'susnigdha tathA kalpadrumopama pitA ko tyAga diyA sadaivAdamakhAnaH sa bAdhitastadupAdhibhiH / paralokamanAlocya svArthaM saMtyajya dUrataH // 184 / / 184. 'Adama khA~na usake upadravoM se sadaiva pIr3ita rahA, paraloka kA binA vicAra kiye tathA svArtha ko dUra tyAgakara asvasthaH sa yathA bhrAtA sevitaH satataM mayA / jAnAtyevaM na ko rAjyaM yathA tasya mayArjitam / / 185 / / 185. 'asvastha usa bhAI kI nirantara maine jaisI sevA kI hai, usa prakAra maine usakA rAjya jaise prApta kiyA, use kauna nahIM jAnatA? ko'yaM madbhAtaputro'dya vada kaivAsya yogyatA / asmin matpaitRke rAjye yogyo madaparastu kaH // 186 // 186. 'bolo ! Aja yaha kauna merA bhAtRputra hai ? athavA usakI kyA yogyatA hai ? mere isa paitRka rAjya ke liye mere atirikta dUsarA kauna yogya hai ? sa kanIyAnahaM jyeSTho vayasA ca guNena ca / pRthivyAM vIrabhogyAyAM sAmnaH ko'vasaro'dhunA // 187 // 187. 'vaha Ayu evaM guNa se vaha choTA aura mai jyeSTha hU~ kintu vIrabhogyA vasundharA meM Aja sAma' kA kauna avasara hai ?' pAda-TippaNI : khuza kara apane pakSa meM milA athavA apane anukUla 187. (1) sAma : sulaha = sandhi = sAma, kAma nikAla liyA jAya / nIti vAkyAmRta me dAma, daNDa bheda, zatru para vijaya pAne ke liye upAya sAma ke cAra prakAra batAyeM haiN| parantu sAdhAraNataH catuSTaya mAne gaye hai| manu kevala do upAya sAma sAma ke pA~ca prakAra mAne jAte hai| (1) paraspara evaM daNDa mAnate hai ( manu : 8 / 100-109; yAjJa- acche vyavahAra kI carcA / (2) parAjitoM ke guNa valkya : 1:345: matsya0 : 222 : 2-3; sabhA0: evaM karma kI prazaMsA / (3) pArasparika sambandhoM kI 5 : 21.67 artha0:2:10 : 74 ) / sAma ghoSaNA / (4) bhaviSya ke zubha pratiphaloM kI upAya kA abhiprAya hai ki zatru ko prasanna evaM santoSa ghossnnaa| (5) mai ApakA haiM ApakI sevA meM dekara madhura evaM AkarSaka priya bAtoM se mohita tathA prastuta huuN|

Page #418
304 jainarAjataraMgiNI [2:188-192 ityAdyanucitaM yattaccoktvA taM pratyamocayat / yaiH sa grathitakantho'bhUda rAjyArthe kRtabhAvanaiH / aprApyaitAMstathA matvA nirAzaH samapadyata // 188 / / 188. isa prakAra jo anucita thA, use kahakara, use mukta kiyaa| rAjya prApti hetu jina logoM ne use utsAhita kiyA thA, unheM na pAkara tathA usa paristhiti ko jAnakara (vaha) nirAza ho gyaa| pratyAsanne nAze rUddhajalaughasya baddhamUlasya / kupathAt prasaratyAdau dhRtiriva setomatirjantoH // 189 // 189. nAza pratyAsanna hone para, ruddha jala samUha vAle tathA baddhamUla setu ke dhRti' ( ThaharAva ) sadRza prANI ko buddhi prArambha meM kupatha kI ora calane lagatI hai| yuktamAyuktavAkyaM cedagrahISyannayAnvitaH / turagAdharjitaM sarvamadAsyaccet svayaM gataH // 190 // 190. yadi nIti yukta hokara, vaha Ayukta kI ucita bAta mAna letA tathA yadi svayaM jAkara, turaga Adi arjita saba kucha grahaNa kara letA athavAptaM tamekaM cedahaniSyadalonnataH / kauzaM hartumayAsyaccet sthitaM pitRpurAntare // 191 // 191. athavA yadi prabala vaha ekAko Aye, use mAra DAlatA yA pitRpura meM sthita koza haraNa karane ke liye calA jAtA athavA bAhyadezaM cedagamiSyat tadadhvanA / nivRttaH kramarAjye cedAkramiSyacchanairmahIm / / 192 / / 192. athavA yadi bAhya deza calA jAtA aura usI mArga se lauTakara, yadi dhIre se, kramarAjya kI bhUmi para, AkramaNa kara detA pAda-TippaNI : "sa" pATha-bambaI / 188. ukta zloka zrI kaNTha kaula saMskaraNa ke tRpadIpa zloka saMkhyA 186 kA prathama tathA dvitIya pada hai| kalakattA tathA bambaI saMskaraNoM kA 187vAM zloka hai| pAda-TippaNI: 192. ( 1 ) bAhya deza : draSTavya TippaNI : 1:1:124 / (2) kramarAjya : kamarAja yA kAmarAja / draSTavya TippaNI : 1:1 : 40 /